Loading...

Paliverse

Website is under development

The PaliVerse Project

Text
View
Font
15%
Theme

Hello ,How can i help you ?

Homage to the Blessed One, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Enlightened One

In the Middle Collection

The Middle Fifty Discourses

1.

The Chapter on Householders

1.

The Discourse to Kandaraka

1. Thus have I heard - On one occasion the Blessed One was dwelling at Campā on the bank of the Gaggarā pond together with a large Community of monks. Then Pessa, the elephant driver's son, and Kandaraka the wandering ascetic approached the Blessed One; having approached, Pessa the elephant driver's son paid respect to the Blessed One and sat down to one side. But the wandering ascetic Kandaraka exchanged friendly greetings with the Blessed One. Having concluded the pleasant and memorable talk, he stood to one side. Standing to one side, the wandering ascetic Kandaraka, having surveyed the Community of monks who were silent, completely silent, said this to the Blessed One - "It is wonderful, Master Gotama, it is marvellous, Master Gotama, how well the Community of monks has been rightly guided by Master Gotama! Those who, Master Gotama, were Worthy Ones, Perfectly Self-awakened Ones in the past period of time, those Blessed Ones too rightly guided the Community of monks just such a supreme - just as now the Community of monks has been rightly guided by Master Gotama. Those who, Master Gotama, will be Worthy Ones, Perfectly Self-awakened Ones in the future period of time, those Blessed Ones too will rightly guide the Community of monks just such a supreme - just as now the Community of monks has been rightly guided by Master Gotama."

2. "So it is, Kandaraka, so it is, Kandaraka. Those who, Kandaraka, were Worthy Ones, Perfectly Self-awakened Ones in the past period of time, those Blessed Ones too rightly guided the Community of monks just such a supreme - just as now the Community of monks has been rightly guided by me. Those who, Kandaraka, will be Worthy Ones, Perfectly Self-awakened Ones in the future period of time, those Blessed Ones too will rightly guide the Community of monks just such a supreme - just as now the Community of monks has been rightly guided by me.

"There are indeed, Kandaraka, monks in this Community of monks who are Worthy Ones, who have eliminated the mental corruptions, who have lived the holy life, who have done what was to be done, who have laid down the burden, who have attained their own welfare, who have completely destroyed the fetter of becoming, who are completely liberated through final knowledge. There are indeed, Kandaraka, monks in this Community of monks who are trainees, of continuous morality, of continuous conduct, prudent, of prudent conduct; they dwell with minds well established in the four establishments of mindfulness. In which four? Here, Kandaraka, a monk dwells observing the body in the body, ardent, fully aware, mindful, having removed covetousness and displeasure regarding the world; he dwells observing feelings in feelings, ardent, fully aware, mindful, having removed covetousness and displeasure regarding the world; he dwells observing mind in mind, ardent, fully aware, mindful, having removed covetousness and displeasure regarding the world; he dwells observing mental phenomena in mental phenomena, ardent, fully aware, mindful, having removed covetousness and displeasure regarding the world."

3. When this was said, Pessa the elephant driver's son said this to the Blessed One: "Wonderful, Venerable Sir, marvellous, Venerable Sir! How well laid down are these four establishments of mindfulness by the Blessed One for the purification of beings, for the transcendence of sorrow and lamentation, for the passing away of pain and displeasure, for the achievement of the true method, for the realisation of Nibbāna. We too, venerable sir, laypeople clad in white, from time to time dwell with minds well established in these four establishments of mindfulness. Here we, venerable sir, dwell observing the body in the body, ardent, fully aware, mindful, having removed covetousness and displeasure regarding the world; we dwell observing feelings in feelings, ardent, fully aware, mindful, having removed covetousness and displeasure regarding the world; we dwell observing mind in mind, ardent, fully aware, mindful, having removed covetousness and displeasure regarding the world; we dwell observing mental phenomena in mental phenomena, ardent, fully aware, mindful, having removed covetousness and displeasure regarding the world. Wonderful, venerable sir, marvellous, venerable sir! How well the Blessed One knows what is beneficial and harmful for beings when such a thicket of humans, such impurity of humans, such fraudulence of humans exists. For this is a thicket, venerable sir, namely humans; this is manifest, venerable sir, namely animals. For I, venerable sir, am able to remind an elephant in training. In whatever interval it will make a journey to and from Campā, it will reveal all those fraudulent behaviours, deceitful behaviours, crooked behaviours, and dishonest behaviours. But our slaves, venerable sir, or servants, or labourers, they behave one way with the body, another way with speech, and their mind is yet another way. Wonderful, venerable sir, marvellous, venerable sir! How well the Blessed One knows what is beneficial and harmful for beings when such a thicket of humans, such impurity of humans, such fraudulence of humans exists. For this is a thicket, venerable sir, namely humans; this is manifest, venerable sir, namely animals."

4. "So it is, Pessa, so it is, Pessa. For this is a thicket, Pessa, namely humans; this is manifest, Pessa, namely animals. There are these four persons, Pessa, existing and found in the world. Which four? Here, Pessa, a certain person is self-mortifying, devoted to the pursuit of self-mortification; here again, Pessa, a certain person is other-mortifying, devoted to the pursuit of mortifying others; here again, Pessa, a certain person is both self-mortifying, devoted to the pursuit of self-mortification, and other-mortifying, devoted to the pursuit of mortifying others; here again, Pessa, a certain person is neither self-mortifying nor devoted to the pursuit of self-mortification, nor other-mortifying nor devoted to the pursuit of mortifying others. He, being neither self-mortifying nor other-mortifying, in this very life dwells without hunger, quenched, become cool, experiencing happiness, with a self become divine. Of these four persons, Pessa, which person pleases your mind?"

"That person, venerable sir, who is self-mortifying, devoted to the pursuit of self-mortification, that person does not please my mind. That person, venerable sir, who is other-mortifying, devoted to the pursuit of mortifying others, that person too does not please my mind. That person, venerable sir, who is both self-mortifying, devoted to the pursuit of self-mortification, and other-mortifying, devoted to the pursuit of mortifying others, that person too does not please my mind. But that person, venerable sir, who is neither self-mortifying nor devoted to the pursuit of self-mortification, nor other-mortifying nor devoted to the pursuit of mortifying others, who being neither self-mortifying nor other-mortifying, in this very life dwells without hunger, quenched, become cool, experiencing happiness, with a self become divine - this person alone pleases my mind."

5. "But why, Pessa, do these three persons not please your mind?" "That person, venerable sir, who is self-mortifying, devoted to the pursuit of self-mortification, he scorches and torments himself who is longing for happiness and averse to pain - for this reason this person does not please my mind. That person, venerable sir, who is other-mortifying, devoted to the pursuit of mortifying others, he scorches and torments others who are longing for happiness and averse to pain - for this reason this person does not please my mind. That person, venerable sir, who is both self-mortifying, devoted to the pursuit of self-mortification, and other-mortifying, devoted to the pursuit of mortifying others, he scorches and torments both himself and others who are longing for happiness and averse to pain - for this reason this person does not please my mind. But that person, venerable sir, who is neither self-mortifying nor devoted to the pursuit of self-mortification, nor other-mortifying nor devoted to the pursuit of mortifying others, who being neither self-mortifying nor other-mortifying, in this very life dwells without hunger, quenched, become cool, experiencing happiness, with a self become divine; he neither scorches nor torments himself or others who are longing for happiness and averse to pain - for this reason this person pleases my mind. Well then, venerable sir, we will now go; we have much to do, we have many duties." "Now do as you think fit, Pessa." Then Pessa, the elephant driver's son, having delighted in and given thanks for what the Blessed One had said, rose from his seat, paid respect to the Blessed One, circumambulated him keeping him on his right, and departed.

6. Then the Blessed One, not long after Pessa the elephant driver's son had departed, addressed the monks - "Monks, Pessa the elephant driver's son is wise; monks, Pessa the elephant driver's son is of great wisdom. If, monks, Pessa the elephant driver's son had sat for a moment while I analyse these four persons in detail, he would have been connected with great benefit. But, monks, even so much, Pessa the elephant driver's son is connected with great benefit." "This is the time, Blessed One, this is the time, Fortunate One, that the Blessed One would analyse these four persons in detail. Having heard from the Blessed One, the monks will remember it." "If so, monks, listen, pay close attention, I will speak." "Yes, venerable sir," those monks assented to the Blessed One. The Blessed One said this -

7. "And what, monks, is the person who is self-mortifying, devoted to the pursuit of self-mortification? Here, monks, a certain person is a naked ascetic, of loose habits, licking his hands, not one who comes when asked 'Come, venerable sir,' not one who stops when asked 'Stop, venerable sir'; he does not accept food brought to him, nor food specifically prepared for him, nor an invitation. He does not accept food from the mouth of a pot, nor from the mouth of a bowl, nor across a threshold where a goat stands, nor across a stick, nor across a pestle, nor from two eating together, nor from a pregnant woman, nor from a nursing woman, nor from a woman who has gone among men, nor from where food has been collected, nor where a dog is standing by, nor where flies are swarming; nor fish, nor meat, nor liquor, nor fermented drink, nor rice-water does he drink. He is a one-house man taking one morsel, or a two-house man taking two morsels, etc. or a seven-house man taking seven morsels; he sustains himself with one small dish of food, he sustains himself with two small dishes of food, etc. he sustains himself with seven small dishes of food; he takes food once a day, he takes food once every two days, etc. he takes food once every seven days - thus he dwells devoted to the practice of eating food in rotation even up to half a month. He is one who feeds on vegetables, or one who feeds on millet, or one who feeds on wild rice, or one who feeds on leather scraps, or one who feeds on moss, or one who feeds on rice bran, or one who feeds on rice scum, or one who feeds on sesame flour, or one who feeds on grass, or one who feeds on cow dung; he sustains himself on forest roots and fruits, feeding on fallen fruits. He wears hempen garments, he wears mixed garments, he wears shroud-cloth, he wears rag-robes, he wears bark-cloth, he wears cheetah hide, he wears a cloak of cheetah hide, he wears kusa-grass garments, he wears bark garments, he wears wood-shaving garments, he wears a blanket of human hair, he wears a blanket of horse-tail hair, he wears owl-feather garments; he is one who plucks out hair and beard, being devoted to the practice of plucking out hair and beard, he is one who stands upright having rejected seats, he is one who squats being devoted to the striving of squatting, he is one who lies on thorns making his sleeping place on a bed of thorns; he dwells devoted to the practice of going down into the water three times including the evening - thus he dwells devoted to the practice of mortifying and tormenting the body in manifold ways. This is called, monks, the person who is self-mortifying, devoted to the pursuit of self-mortification.

8. "And what, monks, is the person who is other-mortifying, devoted to the pursuit of mortifying others? Here, monks, a certain person is a sheep-butcher, a pig-butcher, a fowler, a deer-hunter, a hunter, a fish-killer, a thief, an executioner of thieves, a cattle-butcher, a prison-keeper, or whatever others there are engaged in cruel activities. This is called, monks, the person who is other-mortifying, devoted to the pursuit of mortifying others.

9. "And what, monks, is the person who is both self-mortifying, devoted to the pursuit of self-mortification, and other-mortifying, devoted to the pursuit of mortifying others? Here, monks, a certain person is either a king of the warrior caste, anointed on the head, or a brahmin of great wealth. He, having had a new assembly hall built to the east of the city, having shaved off his hair and beard, having put on a rough cheetah hide, having anointed his body with ghee and oil, scratching his back with a deer horn, enters the new assembly hall together with the chief queen and the brahmin chaplain. There he makes his sleeping place on the bare ground smeared with green vegetation. From one cow with a calf of the same colour, the milk from one teat sustains the king, the milk from the second teat sustains the chief queen, the milk from the third teat sustains the brahmin chaplain, the milk from the fourth teat is poured into the fire, and with the remainder the calf sustains itself. He speaks thus: "Let this many bulls be slaughtered for the sacrifice, let this many bullocks be slaughtered for the sacrifice, let this many heifers be slaughtered for the sacrifice, let this many goats be slaughtered for the sacrifice, let this many rams be slaughtered for the sacrifice, let this many trees be cut down for sacrificial posts, let this many kusa-grasses be reaped for the sacred grass." And those who are his slaves, or servants, or labourers, they too, threatened by punishment, threatened by fear, with tearful faces, weeping, make the preparations. This is called, monks, the person who is both self-mortifying, devoted to the pursuit of self-mortification, and other-mortifying, devoted to the pursuit of mortifying others.

10. "And what, monks, is the person who is neither self-mortifying nor devoted to the pursuit of self-mortification, nor other-mortifying nor devoted to the pursuit of mortifying others, who being neither self-mortifying nor other-mortifying, in this very life dwells without hunger, quenched, become cool, experiencing happiness, with a self become divine? Here, monks, a Tathāgata arises in the world, a Worthy One, a Fully Enlightened One, accomplished in true knowledge and conduct, the Fortunate One, knower of the world, unsurpassed trainer of persons to be tamed, Teacher of gods and humans, the Enlightened One, the Blessed One. He, having realised by direct knowledge himself, proclaims this world with its gods, with its Māras, with its Brahmās, this generation with its ascetics and brahmins, with its gods and humans. He teaches the Teaching, good in the beginning, good in the middle, good in the end, with meaning and with phrasing; he reveals the holy life that is complete in its entirety and pure. A householder, or a householder's son, or one reborn in some other family, hears that Teaching. Having heard that Teaching, he gains faith in the Tathāgata. Endowed with that acquisition of faith, he considers thus: 'The household life is confinement, a path of dust; going forth is the open air. It is not easy for one dwelling in a house to live the holy life that is completely perfect, completely pure, polished like a conch shell. What if I were to shave off my hair and beard, put on ochre robes, and go forth from home into homelessness?' At a later time, having abandoned a small or a large mass of wealth, having abandoned a small or a large circle of relatives, he shaves off his hair and beard, puts on ochre robes, and goes forth from home into homelessness.

11. "Having thus gone forth, having attained the training and way of life of monks, having abandoned the killing of living beings, he abstains from killing living beings; with rod laid down, with knife laid down, one who has shame, compassionate, he dwells concerned for the welfare of all living beings. Having abandoned taking what is not given, he abstains from taking what is not given; taking only what is given, expecting only what is given, he dwells in purity through non-stealing. Having abandoned unchaste conduct, he lives the holy life, keeping far away, abstaining from sexual intercourse, which is a village practice. Having abandoned false speech, he abstains from false speech; he speaks the truth, is devoted to truth, reliable, trustworthy, not a deceiver of the world. Having abandoned divisive speech, he abstains from divisive speech; having heard something here, he does not repeat it elsewhere to divide these people, or having heard something elsewhere, he does not repeat it here to divide those people - Thus he is one who reunites those who are divided, a promoter of those who are united, rejoicing in concord, delighting in concord, taking delight in concord, he is a speaker of words that create concord. Having abandoned harsh speech, he abstains from harsh speech; he speaks such words as are gentle, pleasing to the ear, affectionate, going to the heart, urbane, pleasing and agreeable to many people. Having abandoned idle chatter, he abstains from idle chatter; he speaks at the right time, speaks what is factual, speaks what is beneficial, speaks on the Teaching, speaks on the discipline; he speaks words worth treasuring, timely, reasonable, well-defined, connected with the goal. He abstains from damaging seed and plant life, he eats only one meal a day, abstaining from eating at night, abstaining from food at improper times; he abstains from watching dancing, singing, music and shows; he abstains from wearing garlands, using perfumes, cosmetics, ornaments and decorations; he abstains from high and luxurious beds; he abstains from accepting gold and silver; he abstains from accepting raw grain; he abstains from accepting raw meat; he abstains from accepting women and girls; he abstains from accepting male and female slaves; he abstains from accepting goats and sheep; he abstains from accepting fowl and swine; he abstains from accepting elephants, cattle, horses and mares; he abstains from accepting fields and land; he abstains from running messages and errands; he abstains from buying and selling; he abstains from using false weights, false metals, and false measures; he abstains from cheating, deceiving, fraud and crooked dealings; he abstains from cutting, killing, imprisoning, highway robbery, plunder and violence.

"He is content with a robe for tending the body, with almsfood for tending the belly. Wherever he goes, he goes having taken only these with him. Just as a winged bird, wherever it flies, flies with its wings as its only burden; just so a monk is content with a robe for tending the body, with almsfood for tending the belly. Wherever he goes, he goes having taken only these with him. He, endowed with this noble aggregate of morality, experiences internally a blameless happiness.

12. He, having seen a form with the eye, is not one who grasps at signs, nor one who grasps at features. Since, if he were to dwell with the eye-faculty unrestrained, covetousness, displeasure, and evil unwholesome mental states would flow in upon him, he proceeds to restrain it, he guards the eye-faculty, he commits to restraint of the eye-faculty. Having heard a sound with the ear. Etc. Having smelled an odour with the nose... etc... Having tasted a flavour with the tongue... etc... Having touched a tangible object with the body... etc... Having cognised a mental object with the mind, he is not one who grasps at signs, nor one who grasps at features. Since, if he were to dwell with the mind faculty unrestrained, covetousness, displeasure, and evil unwholesome mental states would flow in upon him, he proceeds to restrain it, he guards the mind faculty, he commits to restraint of the mind faculty. He, endowed with this noble restraint of the faculties, experiences internally an untainted happiness.

"He acts with full awareness when going forward and returning, acts with full awareness when looking ahead and looking aside, acts with full awareness when bending and stretching, acts with full awareness when wearing the double robe, bowl and robes, acts with full awareness when eating, drinking, chewing and tasting, acts with full awareness when defecating and urinating, acts with full awareness when walking, standing, sitting, sleeping, waking, speaking and remaining silent.

13. "He, endowed with this noble aggregate of morality, endowed with this noble restraint of the faculties, endowed with this noble mindfulness and full awareness, resorts to a secluded lodging - a forest, the root of a tree, a mountain, a grotto, a mountain cave, a cemetery, a deep forest, an open space, a heap of straw. He, after the meal, having returned from his alms round, sits down, folding his legs crosswise, directing his body upright, having established mindfulness in front of him. He, having abandoned covetousness in the world, dwells with a mind free from covetousness; he purifies the mind of covetousness. Having abandoned anger and malice, he dwells with a mind free from ill-will, compassionate for the welfare of all living beings; he purifies the mind of anger and malice; having abandoned sloth and torpor, he dwells free from sloth and torpor, perceiving light, mindful and fully aware; he purifies the mind of sloth and torpor; having abandoned restlessness and remorse, he dwells unagitated, with a mind internally calmed; he purifies the mind of restlessness and remorse; having abandoned sceptical doubt, he dwells as one who has crossed over doubt, without uncertainty regarding wholesome mental states; he purifies the mind of sceptical doubt.

"He, having abandoned these five mental hindrances, impurities of the mind that weaken wisdom, quite secluded from sensual pleasures, secluded from unwholesome mental states, enters and dwells in the first meditative absorption, which is accompanied by applied thought and sustained thought, with rapture and happiness born of seclusion; with the subsiding of applied and sustained thought, he enters and dwells in the second meditative absorption, which has internal confidence and unification of mind, is without applied thought and without sustained thought, with rapture and happiness born of concentration; with the fading away of rapture, he dwells in equanimity, mindful and fully aware, and experiences happiness with the body - that which the noble ones declare: 'One who is equanimous and mindful, one who dwells in happiness' - he enters and dwells in the third meditative absorption; with the abandoning of pleasure and pain, and with the previous disappearance of joy and displeasure, he enters and dwells in the fourth meditative absorption, which has neither-unpleasant-nor-pleasant and purity of mindfulness due to equanimity.

14. "When the mind is thus concentrated, pure, bright, without blemish, free from impurities, supple, wieldy, stable, and having attained imperturbability, he inclines the mind towards the knowledge of recollecting past lives. He recollects manifold past lives, as follows - one birth, two births, three births, four births, five births, ten births, twenty births, thirty births, forty births, fifty births, a hundred births, a thousand births, a hundred thousand births, many cosmic cycles of universe-contraction, many cosmic cycles of universe-expansion, many cosmic cycles of universe-contraction and expansion - 'There I was, having such a name, such a clan, such beauty, such food, experiencing such pleasure and pain, with such a life span; passing away from there, I arose there; there too I was, having such a name, such a clan, such beauty, such food, experiencing such pleasure and pain, with such a life span; passing away from there, I arose here.' Thus with aspects and terms he recollects manifold past lives.

15. "When the mind is thus concentrated, pure, bright, without blemish, free from impurities, supple, wieldy, stable, and having attained imperturbability, he inclines the mind towards the knowledge of the passing away and rebirth of beings. With the divine eye, which is pure and surpasses the human, he sees beings passing away and arising, inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, fortunate and unfortunate, and he understands beings according to their actions: 'These beings indeed, sirs, endowed with bodily misconduct, endowed with verbal misconduct, endowed with mental misconduct, revilers of the noble ones, holding wrong views, undertaking actions based on wrong views, upon the body's collapse at death, they have arisen in a realm of misery, an unfortunate realm, a nether world, in hell. But these beings, sirs, endowed with bodily good conduct, endowed with verbal good conduct, endowed with mental good conduct, not revilers of the noble ones, holding right views, undertaking actions based on right views, upon the body's collapse at death, they have arisen in a fortunate realm, in a heavenly world.' Thus with the divine eye, which is pure and surpasses the human, he sees beings passing away and arising, inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, fortunate and unfortunate, and he understands beings according to their actions.

16. "When the mind is thus concentrated, pure, bright, without blemish, free from impurities, supple, wieldy, stable, and having attained imperturbability, he directs and inclines the mind towards the knowledge of the elimination of mental corruptions. He understands as it really is: 'This is suffering.' He understands as it really is: 'This is the origin of suffering.' He understands as it really is: 'This is the cessation of suffering.' He understands as it really is: 'This is the practice leading to the cessation of suffering.' He understands as it really is: 'These are the mental corruptions.' He understands as it really is: 'This is the origin of mental corruptions.' He understands as it really is: 'This is the cessation of mental corruptions.' He understands as it really is: 'This is the practice leading to the cessation of mental corruptions.' For one knowing thus, seeing thus, the mind becomes liberated from the mental corruption of sensuality, the mind becomes liberated from the mental corruption of existence, the mind becomes liberated from the mental corruption of ignorance. When liberated, there is the knowledge: 'Liberated.' He understands: 'Birth is eliminated, the holy life has been lived, what was to be done has been done, there is no more of this state of being.' This is called, monks, the person who is neither self-mortifying nor devoted to the pursuit of self-mortification, nor other-mortifying nor devoted to the pursuit of mortifying others. He, being neither self-mortifying nor other-mortifying, in this very life dwells without hunger, quenched, become cool, experiencing happiness, with a self become divine."

This is what the Blessed One said. Those monks, delighted, rejoiced in what the Blessed One had said.

The Discourse on Kandaraka is concluded as first.

2.

The Discourse to the Man from the City of Aṭṭhaka

17. Thus have I heard - On one occasion the Venerable Ānanda was dwelling at Vesālī in the village of Beluva. Now at that time the householder Dasama of Aṭṭhakanagara had arrived at Pāṭaliputta on some business. Then the householder Dasama of Aṭṭhakanagara approached the Kukkuṭa Monastery, approached a certain monk; having approached, he paid respect to that monk and sat down to one side. Seated to one side, the householder Dasama of Aṭṭhakanagara said this to that monk - "Where, venerable sir, is the Venerable Ānanda dwelling at present? For we wish to see that Venerable Ānanda." "This Venerable Ānanda, householder, is dwelling at Vesālī in the village of Beluva." Then the householder Dasama of Aṭṭhakanagara, having finished that business at Pāṭaliputta, approached Vesālī, approached the village of Beluva, approached the Venerable Ānanda; having approached, he paid respect to the Venerable Ānanda and sat down to one side.

18. Seated to one side, the householder Dasama of Aṭṭhakanagara said this to the Venerable Ānanda - "Is there indeed, venerable Ānanda, one teaching declared by that Blessed One, who knows and sees, the Worthy One, the perfectly Self-awakened One, where for a monk dwelling diligent, ardent, and resolute, the unliberated mind becomes liberated, the mental corruptions that were not eliminated go to utter elimination, and the unsurpassed freedom from bondage that was not attained is attained?"

"There is indeed, householder, one teaching declared by that Blessed One, who knows and sees, the Worthy One, the perfectly Self-awakened One, where for a monk dwelling diligent, ardent, and resolute, the unliberated mind becomes liberated, the mental corruptions that were not eliminated go to utter elimination, and the unsurpassed freedom from bondage that was not attained is attained."

"But what, venerable Ānanda, is that one teaching declared by that Blessed One, who knows and sees, the Worthy One, the perfectly Self-awakened One, where for a monk dwelling diligent, ardent, and resolute, the unliberated mind becomes liberated, the mental corruptions that were not eliminated go to utter elimination, and the unsurpassed freedom from bondage that was not attained is attained?"

19. "Here, householder, a monk, quite secluded from sensual pleasures, secluded from unwholesome mental states, enters and dwells in the first meditative absorption, which is accompanied by applied thought and sustained thought, with rapture and happiness born of seclusion. He considers thus: 'This first meditative absorption too is conditioned, fashioned by volition. But whatever is conditioned, fashioned by volition, that is impermanent, having the nature of cessation,' he understands. He, steady in that, attains the elimination of mental corruptions. If he does not attain the elimination of mental corruptions, then by that very lust for mental states, by that delight in mental states, with the utter elimination of the five lower mental fetters, he becomes one of spontaneous birth, attaining final nibbāna there, not subject to return from that world. This too, householder, is one teaching declared by that Blessed One, who knows and sees, the Worthy One, the perfectly Self-awakened One, where for a monk dwelling diligent, ardent, and resolute, the unliberated mind becomes liberated, the mental corruptions that were not eliminated go to utter elimination, and the unsurpassed freedom from bondage that was not attained is attained.

20. "Furthermore, householder, with the subsiding of applied and sustained thought, a monk, with internal confidence... etc. he enters and dwells in the second meditative absorption. He considers thus: 'This second meditative absorption too is conditioned, fashioned by volition... he attains the unsurpassed freedom from bondage.

"Furthermore, householder, with the fading away of rapture, a monk... etc. he enters and dwells in the third meditative absorption. He considers thus: 'This third meditative absorption too is conditioned, fashioned by volition... etc. he attains the unsurpassed freedom from bondage.

"Furthermore, householder, with the abandoning of pleasure, a monk... etc. he enters and dwells in the fourth meditative absorption. He considers thus: 'This fourth meditative absorption too is conditioned, fashioned by volition... he attains the unsurpassed freedom from bondage.

"Furthermore, householder, a monk dwells having pervaded one direction with a mind accompanied by friendliness, likewise the second, likewise the third, likewise the fourth. Thus above, below, across, everywhere, and in every respect, he dwells having pervaded the entire world with a mind accompanied by friendliness, extensive, exalted, limitless, without enmity, without ill-will. He considers thus: 'This liberation of mind through friendliness too is conditioned, fashioned by volition. But whatever is conditioned, fashioned by volition, that is impermanent, having the nature of cessation,' he understands. He, steady in that... etc. he attains the unsurpassed freedom from bondage.

"Furthermore, householder, a monk with a mind accompanied by compassion... etc. with a mind accompanied by altruistic joy... etc. He dwells having pervaded one direction with a mind accompanied by equanimity, likewise the second, likewise the third, likewise the fourth. Thus above, below, across, everywhere, and in every respect, he dwells having pervaded the entire world with a mind accompanied by equanimity, extensive, exalted, limitless, without enmity, without ill-will. He considers thus: 'This liberation of mind through equanimity too is conditioned, fashioned by volition. But whatever is conditioned, fashioned by volition, that is impermanent, having the nature of cessation,' he understands. He, steady in that... he attains the unsurpassed freedom from bondage.

"Furthermore, householder, with the complete transcendence of perceptions of material form, with the passing away of perceptions of sensory impingement, with inattention to perceptions of diversity, aware that 'space is infinite,' a monk enters and dwells in the plane of infinite space. He considers thus: 'This too, the attainment of the plane of infinite space, is conditioned, fashioned by volition. But whatever is conditioned, fashioned by volition, that is impermanent, having the nature of cessation,' he understands. He, steady in that... etc. he attains the unsurpassed freedom from bondage.

"Furthermore, householder, with the complete transcendence of the plane of infinite space, aware that 'consciousness is infinite,' a monk enters and dwells in the plane of infinite consciousness. He considers thus: 'This too, the attainment of the plane of infinite consciousness, is conditioned, fashioned by volition. But whatever is conditioned, fashioned by volition, that is impermanent, having the nature of cessation,' he understands. He, steady in that... etc. he attains the unsurpassed freedom from bondage.

"Furthermore, householder, with the complete transcendence of the plane of infinite consciousness, aware that 'there is nothing,' a monk enters and dwells in the plane of nothingness. He considers thus: 'This too, the attainment of the plane of nothingness, is conditioned, fashioned by volition. But whatever is conditioned, fashioned by volition, that is impermanent, having the nature of cessation,' he understands. He, steady in that, attains the elimination of mental corruptions. If he does not attain the elimination of mental corruptions, then by that very lust for mental states, by that delight in mental states, with the utter elimination of the five lower mental fetters, he becomes one of spontaneous birth, attaining final nibbāna there, not subject to return from that world. This too, householder, is one teaching declared by that Blessed One, who knows and sees, the Worthy One, the perfectly Self-awakened One, where for a monk dwelling diligent, ardent, and resolute, the unliberated mind becomes liberated, the mental corruptions that were not eliminated go to utter elimination, and the unsurpassed freedom from bondage that was not attained is attained."

21. When this was said, the householder Dasama of Aṭṭhakanagara said this to the Venerable Ānanda - "Just as, venerable Ānanda, a man seeking only one treasure opening might at once find eleven treasure openings; just so indeed, venerable sir, I, seeking one door to the Deathless, have at once obtained eleven doors to the Deathless for development. Just as, venerable sir, a man might have a house with eleven doors, and when that house is on fire, he would be able to bring himself to safety through even one door; just so indeed, venerable sir, through even one of these eleven doors to the Deathless, I shall be able to bring myself to safety. If indeed, venerable sir, these heterodox followers will seek a teacher's fee for their teacher, why should I not make an offering to the Venerable Ānanda!" Then the householder Dasama of Aṭṭhakanagara, having assembled the Community of monks from Pāṭaliputta and Vesālī, with his own hand satisfied and served them with superior solid and soft food, clothed each and every monk individually with a suit of garments, clothed the Venerable Ānanda with the three robes, and had a monastery worth five hundred built for the Venerable Ānanda.

The Discourse on the Man from Aṭṭhakanāgara is concluded as second.

3.

The Discourse on the Trainee

22. Thus have I heard - On one occasion the Blessed One was dwelling among the Sakyans at Kapilavatthu in the Nigrodha Monastery. Now at that time the Sakyans of Kapilavatthu had a new assembly hall, recently built, not yet inhabited by any ascetic or brahmin or any human being. Then the Sakyans of Kapilavatthu approached the Blessed One; having approached, they paid respect to the Blessed One and sat down to one side. Seated to one side, the Sakyans of Kapilavatthu said this to the Blessed One - "Here, venerable sir, the Sakyans of Kapilavatthu have a new assembly hall, recently built, not yet inhabited by any ascetic or brahmin or any human being. May the Blessed One, venerable sir, use it first. When it has been first used by the Blessed One, afterwards the Sakyans of Kapilavatthu will use it. That would be for the welfare and happiness of the Sakyans of Kapilavatthu for a long time." The Blessed One consented by silence. Then the Sakyans of Kapilavatthu, having learned of the Blessed One's acceptance, rose from their seats, paid respect to the Blessed One, circumambulated him keeping him on their right, and approached the new assembly hall; having approached, they completely spread the assembly hall with coverings, prepared seats, set up a water jar, and lit an oil lamp, then approached the Blessed One; having approached, they paid respect to the Blessed One and stood to one side. Standing to one side, the Sakyans of Kapilavatthu said this to the Blessed One - "The assembly hall is completely spread with coverings, venerable sir, seats have been prepared, a water jar has been set up, an oil lamp has been lit. Now let the Blessed One do as he thinks fit, venerable sir." Then the Blessed One, having dressed, taking his bowl and robe, together with the Community of monks, approached the assembly hall; having approached, having washed his feet, he entered the assembly hall and sat down leaning against the middle pillar, facing east. The Community of monks too, having washed their feet, entered the assembly hall and sat down leaning against the western wall, facing east, with the Blessed One in front. The Sakyans of Kapilavatthu too, having washed their feet, entered the assembly hall and sat down leaning against the eastern wall, facing west, with the Blessed One in front. Then the Blessed One, having instructed, encouraged, inspired, and gladdened the Sakyans of Kapilavatthu with a talk on the Teaching for much of the night, addressed the Venerable Ānanda - "Let the practice of a learner occur to you, Ānanda, for the Sakyans of Kapilavatthu. My back aches; I will stretch it." "Yes, venerable sir," the Venerable Ānanda assented to the Blessed One. Then the Blessed One, having prepared the double robe folded in four, lay down in the lion's posture on his right side, overlapping foot upon foot, mindful and fully aware, having attended to the perception of rising.

23. Then the Venerable Ānanda addressed Mahānāma the Sakyan - "Here, Mahānāma, a noble disciple is accomplished in morality, is one with guarded doors in the sense faculties, is one who knows moderation in food, is devoted to wakefulness, is endowed with seven good qualities, and is one who obtains at will, obtains without difficulty, obtains without trouble, the four meditative absorptions pertaining to the higher mind, which are pleasant abidings in the present life.

24. "And how, Mahānāma, is a noble disciple accomplished in morality? Here, Mahānāma, a noble disciple is virtuous, dwells restrained by the restraint of the Pātimokkha, accomplished in good conduct and lawful resort, seeing danger in the slightest faults, having accepted the training rules he trains in them. Thus, Mahānāma, a noble disciple is accomplished in morality.

"And how, Mahānāma, is a noble disciple one with guarded doors in the sense faculties? Here, Mahānāma, a noble disciple, having seen a form with the eye, is not one who grasps at signs, nor one who grasps at features. Since, if he were to dwell with the eye-faculty unrestrained, covetousness, displeasure, and evil unwholesome mental states would flow in upon him, he proceeds to restrain it, he guards the eye-faculty, he commits to restraint of the eye-faculty. Having heard a sound with the ear. Etc. Having smelled an odour with the nose... etc... Having tasted a flavour with the tongue... etc... Having touched a tangible object with the body... etc... Having cognised a mental object with the mind, he is not one who grasps at signs, nor one who grasps at features. Since, if he were to dwell with the mind faculty unrestrained, covetousness, displeasure, and evil unwholesome mental states would flow in upon him, he proceeds to restrain it, he guards the mind faculty, he commits to restraint of the mind faculty. Thus, Mahānāma, a noble disciple is one with guarded doors in the sense faculties.

"And how, Mahānāma, is a noble disciple one who knows moderation in food? Here, Mahānāma, a noble disciple, having reflected wisely, takes food - 'not for amusement, not for intoxication, not for adornment, not for beautification; only for the presence and sustenance of this body, for the cessation of harm, for the support of the holy life. Thus: "I shall ward off the old feeling and shall not give rise to a new feeling, and there will be for me progress, blamelessness, and comfortable dwelling."' Thus, Mahānāma, a noble disciple is one who knows moderation in food.

"And how, Mahānāma, is a noble disciple devoted to wakefulness? Here, Mahānāma, a noble disciple during the day by walking and sitting purifies the mind of obstructive mental states, during the first watch of the night by walking and sitting purifies the mind of obstructive mental states, during the middle watch of the night lies down in the lion's posture on the right side, overlapping foot upon foot, mindful and fully aware, having attended to the perception of rising, during the last watch of the night, having risen, by walking and sitting purifies the mind of obstructive mental states. Thus, Mahānāma, a noble disciple is devoted to wakefulness.

25. "And how, Mahānāma, is a noble disciple endowed with seven good qualities? Here, Mahānāma, a noble disciple has faith, he believes in the enlightenment of the Tathāgata - 'Thus indeed is the Blessed One: the Worthy One, the Fully Enlightened One, accomplished in true knowledge and conduct, the Fortunate One, knower of the world, unsurpassed trainer of persons to be tamed, Teacher of gods and humans, the Enlightened One, the Blessed One.' He has shame, he is ashamed of bodily misconduct, verbal misconduct, mental misconduct, he is ashamed of the attainment of evil unwholesome mental states. He has moral fear, he fears bodily misconduct, verbal misconduct, mental misconduct, he fears the attainment of evil unwholesome mental states. He is very learned, remembering what has been learnt, having great accumulation of learning. Whatever teachings that are good in the beginning, good in the middle, good in the end, with meaning and with phrasing, that assert the holy life that is complete in its entirety and pure, such teachings are very learned by him, retained, practised in speech, contemplated in mind, thoroughly penetrated by view. He dwells putting forth strenuous energy for the abandoning of unwholesome mental states and for the acquisition of wholesome mental states, steadfast, of firm effort, not shirking the responsibility regarding wholesome mental states. He is mindful, endowed with the highest mindfulness and discretion, remembering and recollecting what was done long ago and what was said long ago. He is wise, endowed with wisdom that discerns rise and fall, noble, penetrative, leading rightly to the complete destruction of suffering. Thus, Mahānāma, a noble disciple is endowed with seven good qualities.

26. "And how, Mahānāma, is a noble disciple one who obtains at will, obtains without difficulty, obtains without trouble, the four meditative absorptions pertaining to the higher mind, which are pleasant abidings in the present life? Here, Mahānāma, a noble disciple, quite secluded from sensual pleasures, secluded from unwholesome mental states, enters and dwells in the first meditative absorption, which is accompanied by applied thought and sustained thought, with rapture and happiness born of seclusion; with the subsiding of applied and sustained thought, with internal confidence... etc. he enters and dwells in the second meditative absorption; with the fading away of rapture... etc. he enters and dwells in the third meditative absorption; with the abandoning of pleasure and pain, and with the previous disappearance of joy and displeasure... etc. he enters and dwells in the fourth meditative absorption. Thus, Mahānāma, a noble disciple is one who obtains at will, obtains without difficulty, obtains without trouble, the four meditative absorptions pertaining to the higher mind, which are pleasant abidings in the present life.

27. "Since, Mahānāma, a noble disciple is thus accomplished in morality, is thus one with guarded doors in the sense faculties, is thus one who knows moderation in food, is thus devoted to wakefulness, is thus endowed with seven good qualities, is thus one who obtains at will, obtains without difficulty, obtains without trouble, the four meditative absorptions pertaining to the higher mind, which are pleasant abidings in the present life, this is called, Mahānāma, a noble disciple who is a learner in the practice, attained to the state of not being a rotten egg, capable of breaking through, capable of highest enlightenment, capable of the achievement of the unsurpassed freedom from bondage. Just as, Mahānāma, a hen's eggs, eight or ten or twelve, if they were properly sat upon by the hen, properly warmed, properly incubated, even though such a wish might not arise in that hen - 'Oh indeed, may these chicks, having broken through the egg shell with the tips of their claws or with their beaks, hatch out safely!' - yet those chicks are capable of breaking through the egg shell with the tips of their claws or with their beaks and hatching out safely. Even so, Mahānāma, since a noble disciple is thus accomplished in morality, is thus one with guarded doors in the sense faculties, is thus one who knows moderation in food, is thus devoted to wakefulness, is thus endowed with seven good qualities, is thus one who obtains at will, obtains without difficulty, obtains without trouble, the four meditative absorptions pertaining to the higher mind, which are pleasant abidings in the present life, this is called, Mahānāma, a noble disciple who is a learner in the practice, attained to the state of not being a rotten egg, capable of breaking through, capable of highest enlightenment, capable of the achievement of the unsurpassed freedom from bondage.

28. "That noble disciple, Mahānāma, having come to this very unsurpassed purity of mindfulness due to equanimity, recollects manifold past lives, as follows - one birth, two births, etc. Thus with aspects and terms he recollects manifold past lives. This is his first breaking forth, like a chick from the egg-shell.

"That noble disciple, Mahānāma, having come to this unsurpassed purity of mindfulness due to equanimity, with the divine eye, which is pure and surpasses the human, sees beings passing away and arising, inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, fortunate and unfortunate, etc. he understands beings according to their actions. This is his second breaking forth, like a chick from the egg-shell.

"That noble disciple, Mahānāma, having come to this very unsurpassed purity of mindfulness due to equanimity, with the elimination of the mental corruptions, in this very life, having realised by direct knowledge himself, having attained, dwells in the liberation of mind and liberation by wisdom that are without mental corruptions. This is his third breaking forth, like a chick from the egg-shell.

29. "Since, Mahānāma, a noble disciple is accomplished in morality, this too is his conduct; since, Mahānāma, a noble disciple is one with guarded doors in the sense faculties, this too is his conduct; since, Mahānāma, a noble disciple is one who knows moderation in food, this too is his conduct; since, Mahānāma, a noble disciple is devoted to wakefulness, this too is his conduct; since, Mahānāma, a noble disciple is endowed with seven good qualities, this too is his conduct; since, Mahānāma, a noble disciple is one who obtains at will, obtains without difficulty, obtains without trouble, the four meditative absorptions pertaining to the higher mind, which are pleasant abidings in the present life, this too is his conduct.

"And since, Mahānāma, a noble disciple recollects manifold past lives, as follows - one birth, two births, etc. thus with aspects and terms he recollects manifold past lives, this too is his true knowledge; since, Mahānāma, a noble disciple with the divine eye, which is pure and surpasses the human, sees beings passing away and arising, inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, fortunate and unfortunate, etc. he understands beings according to their actions, this too is his true knowledge. Since, Mahānāma, a noble disciple, with the elimination of the mental corruptions, in this very life, having realised by direct knowledge himself, having attained, dwells in the liberation of mind and liberation by wisdom that are without mental corruptions, this too is his true knowledge.

"This is called, Mahānāma, a noble disciple 'accomplished in true knowledge', and also 'accomplished in conduct', and also 'accomplished in true knowledge and conduct'.

30. "This verse too, Mahānāma, was spoken by Brahmā Sanaṅkumāra -

'The noble is foremost among people, for those who rely on clan;

One accomplished in true knowledge and conduct, he is foremost among gods and humans.'

"Now this verse, Mahānāma, was well sung by Brahmā Sanaṅkumāra, not badly sung, well spoken, not badly spoken, connected with benefit, not connected with harm, and is approved by the Blessed One."

Then the Blessed One, having risen, addressed the Venerable Ānanda - "Good, good, Ānanda, good indeed have you, Ānanda, spoken the practice of a learner to the Sakyans of Kapilavatthu."

This the Venerable Ānanda said. The Teacher was approving. The Sakyans of Kapilavatthu, delighted, rejoiced in what the Venerable Ānanda had said.

The Discourse on the Learner is concluded as third.

4.

The Discourse to Potaliya

31. Thus have I heard - On one occasion the Blessed One was dwelling among the Aṅguttarāpans, where there was a market town of the Aṅguttarāpans named Āpaṇa. Then the Blessed One, having dressed in the earlier period of the day, taking his bowl and robe, entered Āpaṇa for almsfood. Having walked for almsfood in Āpaṇa, after the meal, having returned from his alms round, he approached a certain jungle thicket for the day residence. Having plunged into that jungle thicket, he sat down for the day residence at the foot of a certain tree. Now the householder Potaliya, fully dressed with inner and outer robes, with umbrella and sandals, walking up and down for leg exercise, wandering about, approached that jungle thicket; having approached, having plunged into that jungle thicket, he approached the Blessed One; having approached, he exchanged friendly greetings with the Blessed One. Having concluded the pleasant and memorable talk, he stood to one side. To the householder Potaliya standing to one side, the Blessed One said this - "There are indeed, householder, seats; if you wish, sit down." When this was said, the householder Potaliya, thinking "The ascetic Gotama addresses me with the term 'householder'," angry and displeased, remained silent. For the second time the Blessed One... etc. For the third time the Blessed One said this to the householder Potaliya - "There are indeed, householder, seats; if you wish, sit down." When this was said, the householder Potaliya, thinking "The ascetic Gotama addresses me with the term 'householder'," angry and displeased, said this to the Blessed One - "This, Master Gotama, is not proper, this is not fitting, that you address me with the term 'householder'." "But you have, householder, the characteristics, the marks, the signs as those of a householder." "Because, Master Gotama, all my business activities have been rejected, all my dealings have been cut off." "But in what way, householder, have all your business activities been rejected, all your dealings been cut off?" "Here, Master Gotama, whatever wealth or grain or silver or gold I had, all that has been handed over as inheritance to my sons; there I dwell without advising, without criticising, with food and clothing as my highest concern. Thus, Master Gotama, all my business activities have been rejected, all my dealings have been cut off." "You speak of the cutting off of dealings in one way, householder, but in the Noble One's discipline the cutting off of dealings is another way." "But in what way, venerable sir, is there the cutting off of dealings in the Noble One's discipline? It would be good, venerable sir, if the Blessed One would teach me the Teaching in such a way that there is the cutting off of dealings in the Noble One's discipline." "If so, householder, listen, pay close attention, I will speak." "Yes, venerable sir," the householder Potaliya assented to the Blessed One.

32. The Blessed One said this - "Householder, there are these eight principles that lead to the eradication of dealings in the Noble One's discipline. What are the eight? In dependence on non-killing of living beings, killing living beings is to be abandoned; in dependence on taking what is given, taking what is not given is to be abandoned; in dependence on truthful speech, lying is to be abandoned; in dependence on non-divisive speech, divisive speech is to be abandoned; in dependence on non-greedy attachment, greedy attachment is to be abandoned; in dependence on non-blaming anger, blaming anger is to be abandoned; in dependence on non-wrath and anguish, wrath and anguish is to be abandoned; in dependence on non-arrogance, arrogance is to be abandoned. These, householder, are the eight principles stated in brief, not analysed in detail, that lead to the eradication of dealings in the Noble One's discipline." "Venerable sir, these eight principles that have been stated in brief by the Blessed One, not analysed in detail, that lead to the eradication of dealings in the Noble One's discipline - it would be good, venerable sir, if the Blessed One would analyse these eight principles in detail, out of compassion." "If so, householder, listen, pay close attention, I will speak." "Yes, venerable sir," the householder Potaliya assented to the Blessed One. The Blessed One said this -

33. "'In dependence on non-killing of living beings, killing living beings is to be abandoned' - thus indeed this was said. Dependent on what was this said? Here, householder, a noble disciple considers thus: 'Whatever mental fetters because of which I would be one who kills living beings, I am practising for the abandoning and eradication of those mental fetters. If I were one who kills living beings, I myself would censure myself on account of killing living beings, the wise, having investigated, would censure me on account of killing living beings, upon the body's collapse at death an unfortunate realm is to be expected on account of killing living beings. This itself indeed is a mental fetter, this is a mental hindrance, namely killing living beings. And whatever mental corruptions, vexations, and fevers would arise on account of killing living beings, for one who abstains from killing living beings, those mental corruptions, vexations, and fevers do not exist.' 'In dependence on non-killing of living beings, killing living beings is to be abandoned' - thus what was said, this was said dependent on that.

34. "'In dependence on taking what is given, taking what is not given is to be abandoned' - thus indeed this was said. Dependent on what was this said? Here, householder, a noble disciple considers thus: 'Whatever mental fetters because of which I would be one who takes what is not given, I am practising for the abandoning and eradication of those mental fetters. If I were one who takes what is not given, I myself would censure myself on account of taking what is not given, the wise, having investigated, would censure me on account of taking what is not given, upon the body's collapse at death an unfortunate realm is to be expected on account of taking what is not given. This itself indeed is a mental fetter, this is a mental hindrance, namely taking what is not given. And whatever mental corruptions, vexations, and fevers would arise on account of taking what is not given, for one who abstains from taking what is not given, those mental corruptions, vexations, and fevers do not exist.' 'In dependence on taking what is given, taking what is not given is to be abandoned' - thus what was said, this was said dependent on that.

35. "'In dependence on truthful speech, lying is to be abandoned' - thus indeed this was said. Dependent on what was this said? Here, householder, a noble disciple considers thus: 'Whatever mental fetters because of which I would be a liar, I am practising for the abandoning and eradication of those mental fetters. If I were a liar, I myself would censure myself on account of lying, the wise, having investigated, would censure me on account of lying, upon the body's collapse at death an unfortunate realm is to be expected on account of lying. This itself indeed is a mental fetter, this is a mental hindrance, namely lying. And whatever mental corruptions, vexations, and fevers would arise on account of lying, for one who abstains from lying, those mental corruptions, vexations, and fevers do not exist.' 'In dependence on truthful speech, lying is to be abandoned' - thus what was said, this was said dependent on that.

36. "'In dependence on non-divisive speech, divisive speech is to be abandoned' - thus indeed this was said. Dependent on what was this said? Here, householder, a noble disciple considers thus: 'Whatever mental fetters because of which I would be one who speaks divisively, I am practising for the abandoning and eradication of those mental fetters. If I were one who speaks divisively, I myself would censure myself on account of divisive speech, the wise, having investigated, would censure me on account of divisive speech, upon the body's collapse at death an unfortunate realm is to be expected on account of divisive speech. This itself indeed is a mental fetter, this is a mental hindrance, namely divisive speech. And whatever mental corruptions, vexations, and fevers would arise on account of divisive speech, for one who abstains from divisive speech, those mental corruptions, vexations, and fevers do not exist.' 'In dependence on non-divisive speech, divisive speech is to be abandoned' - thus what was said, this was said dependent on that.

37. "'In dependence on non-greedy attachment, greedy attachment is to be abandoned' - thus indeed this was said. Dependent on what was this said? Here, householder, a noble disciple considers thus: 'Whatever mental fetters because of which I would be one with greedy attachment, I am practising for the abandoning and eradication of those mental fetters. If I were one with greedy attachment, I myself would censure myself on account of greedy attachment, the wise, having investigated, would censure me on account of greedy attachment, upon the body's collapse at death an unfortunate realm is to be expected on account of greedy attachment. This itself indeed is a mental fetter, this is a mental hindrance, namely greedy attachment. And whatever mental corruptions, vexations, and fevers would arise on account of greedy attachment, for one who abstains from greedy attachment, those mental corruptions, vexations, and fevers do not exist.' 'In dependence on non-greedy attachment, greedy attachment is to be abandoned' - thus what was said, this was said dependent on that.

38. "'In dependence on non-blaming anger, blaming anger is to be abandoned' - thus indeed this was said. Dependent on what was this said? Here, householder, a noble disciple considers thus: 'Whatever mental fetters because of which I would be one who blames with anger, I am practising for the abandoning and eradication of those mental fetters. If I were one who blames with anger, I myself would censure myself on account of blaming anger, the wise, having investigated, would censure me on account of blaming anger, upon the body's collapse at death an unfortunate realm is to be expected on account of blaming anger. This itself indeed is a mental fetter, this is a mental hindrance, namely blaming anger. And whatever mental corruptions, vexations, and fevers would arise on account of blaming anger, for one who is without blaming anger, those mental corruptions, vexations, and fevers do not exist.' 'In dependence on non-blaming anger, blaming anger is to be abandoned' - thus what was said, this was said dependent on that.

39. "'In dependence on non-wrath and anguish, wrath and anguish is to be abandoned' - thus indeed this was said. Dependent on what was this said? Here, householder, a noble disciple considers thus: 'Whatever mental fetters because of which I would be one with wrath and anguish, I am practising for the abandoning and eradication of those mental fetters. If I were one with wrath and anguish, I myself would censure myself on account of wrath and anguish, the wise, having investigated, would censure me on account of wrath and anguish, upon the body's collapse at death an unfortunate realm is to be expected on account of wrath and anguish. This itself indeed is a mental fetter, this is a mental hindrance, namely wrath and anguish. And whatever mental corruptions, vexations, and fevers would arise on account of wrath and anguish, for one without wrath and anguish, those mental corruptions, vexations, and fevers do not exist.' 'In dependence on non-wrath and anguish, wrath and anguish is to be abandoned' - thus what was said, this was said dependent on that.

40. "'In dependence on non-arrogance, arrogance is to be abandoned' - thus indeed this was said. Dependent on what was this said? Here, householder, a noble disciple considers thus: 'Whatever mental fetters because of which I would be arrogant, I am practising for the abandoning and eradication of those mental fetters. If I were arrogant, I myself would censure myself on account of arrogance, the wise, having investigated, would censure me on account of arrogance, upon the body's collapse at death an unfortunate realm is to be expected on account of arrogance. This itself indeed is a mental fetter, this is a mental hindrance, namely arrogance. And whatever mental corruptions, vexations, and fevers would arise on account of arrogance, for one who is not arrogant, those mental corruptions, vexations, and fevers do not exist.' 'In dependence on non-arrogance, arrogance is to be abandoned' - thus what was said, this was said dependent on that.

41. "These, householder, are the eight principles stated in brief, analysed in detail, that lead to the eradication of dealings in the Noble One's discipline; but there is not yet the complete eradication of dealings in every way whatsoever in the Noble One's discipline."

"But in what way, venerable sir, is there the complete eradication of dealings in every way whatsoever in the Noble One's discipline? It would be good, venerable sir, if the Blessed One would teach me the Teaching in such a way that there is the complete eradication of dealings in every way whatsoever in the Noble One's discipline." "If so, householder, listen, pay close attention, I will speak." "Yes, venerable sir," the householder Potaliya assented to the Blessed One. The Blessed One said this -

The Talk on the Danger in Sensual Pleasures

42. "Just as, householder, a dog overcome by hunger and weakness might be present at a butcher's slaughterhouse. A skilled butcher or a butcher's apprentice might throw towards him a skeleton well-scraped, scraped, fleshless, smeared with blood. What do you think, householder, would that dog, licking that skeleton well-scraped, scraped, fleshless, smeared with blood, dispel his hunger and weakness?"

"No, Venerable Sir."

"What is the reason for this?"

"Because, venerable sir, that skeleton is well-scraped, scraped, fleshless, smeared with blood. That dog would only become a partaker of weariness and vexation." "Just so, householder, a noble disciple considers thus: 'Sensual pleasures have been declared by the Blessed One as like a skeleton, having much suffering, much anguish, the danger here is greater.' Having seen this as it really is with right wisdom, having avoided that equanimity which is of diversity, based on diversity, he develops that equanimity which is of unity, based on unity, where all clinging to worldly gains ceases without remainder.

43. "Just as, householder, a vulture or a heron or a hawk, having taken a slice of flesh, might fly up. Other vultures, herons, and hawks, having pursued and pursued it, might tear at it and pull it away. What do you think, householder, if that vulture or heron or hawk did not quickly give up that slice of flesh, on that account it might undergo death or suffering like death?"

"Yes, venerable sir."

"Just so, householder, a noble disciple considers thus: 'Sensual pleasures have been declared by the Blessed One as like a slice of flesh, having much suffering, much anguish, the danger here is greater.' Having seen this as it really is with right wisdom, having avoided that equanimity which is of diversity, based on diversity, he develops that equanimity which is of unity, based on unity, where all clinging to worldly gains ceases without remainder.

44. "Just as, householder, a man having taken a blazing grass torch might go against the wind. What do you think, householder, if that man did not quickly give up that blazing grass torch, that blazing grass torch would burn his hand or burn his arm or burn one or another of his limbs, on that account he might undergo death or suffering like death?"

"Yes, venerable sir."

"Just so, householder, a noble disciple considers thus: 'Sensual pleasures have been declared by the Blessed One as like a grass torch, having much suffering, much anguish, the danger here is greater.' Having seen this as it really is with right wisdom, etc. he develops that very equanimity.

45. "Just as, householder, there might be a charcoal pit, more than a man's height deep, full of glowing embers, without flame, without smoke. Then a man might come along, wishing to live, not wishing to die, wishing for happiness, averse to suffering. Two strong men, having seized him by both arms, might drag him towards the charcoal pit. What do you think, householder, would that man twist his body this way and that?"

"Yes, venerable sir."

"What is the reason for this?"

"It is known, venerable sir, to that man: 'I will fall into this charcoal pit, on that account I will undergo death or suffering like death.'" "Just so, householder, a noble disciple considers thus: 'Sensual pleasures have been declared by the Blessed One as like a charcoal pit, having much suffering, much anguish, the danger here is greater.' Having seen this as it really is with right wisdom, etc. he develops that very equanimity.

46. "Just as, householder, a man might see a dream of a pleasant park, a pleasant forest, pleasant ground, a pleasant pond. He, having awakened, would see nothing. "Just so, householder, a noble disciple considers thus: 'Sensual pleasures have been declared by the Blessed One as like a dream, having much suffering, much anguish, the danger here is greater.' Etc. he develops that very equanimity.

47. "Just as, householder, a man having borrowed goods, having asked for a vehicle or excellent jewelled earrings. He, honoured and surrounded by those borrowed goods, might proceed to the market place. People, having seen it, would say thus - 'A wealthy man indeed, friend, this person is, thus indeed do wealthy people enjoy their wealth.' The owners, wherever they might see him, right there they would take away their own things. What do you think, householder, would that be enough for that man's distress?"

"Yes, venerable sir."

"What is the reason for this?"

"Because, venerable sir, the owners are taking away their own things." "Just so, householder, a noble disciple considers thus: 'Sensual pleasures have been declared by the Blessed One as like borrowed goods, having much suffering, much anguish, the danger here is greater.' Etc. he develops that very equanimity.

48. "Just as, householder, not far from a village or a town there might be a dense jungle thicket. There might be a tree with ripe fruit and abundant fruit, and there might be no fruits fallen on the ground. Then a man might come along, desiring fruit, seeking fruit, wandering about in search of fruit. He, having plunged into that jungle thicket, might see that tree with ripe fruit and abundant fruit. He would think thus - 'This tree has ripe fruit and abundant fruit, and there are no fruits fallen on the ground. But I know how to climb a tree. What if I were to climb this tree and eat as much as I like and fill my lap?' He, having climbed that tree, would eat as much as he likes and fill his lap. Then a second man might come along, desiring fruit, seeking fruit, wandering about in search of fruit, having taken a sharp axe. He, having plunged into that jungle thicket, might see that tree with ripe fruit and abundant fruit. He would think thus - 'This tree has ripe fruit and abundant fruit, and there are no fruits fallen on the ground. But I do not know how to climb a tree. What if I were to cut this tree at the root and eat as much as I like and fill my lap?' He would cut that tree at the very root. What do you think, householder, if that man who had first climbed the tree did not quickly come down, would that tree, falling, break his hand or break his foot or break one or another of his limbs, and on that account might he undergo death or suffering like death?"

"Yes, venerable sir."

"Just so, householder, a noble disciple considers thus: 'Sensual pleasures have been declared by the Blessed One as like tree fruits, having much suffering, much anguish, the danger here is greater.' Having seen this as it really is with right wisdom, having avoided that equanimity which is of diversity, based on diversity, he develops that equanimity which is of unity, based on unity, where all clinging to worldly gains ceases without remainder.

49. "That noble disciple, householder, having come to this very unsurpassed purity of mindfulness due to equanimity, recollects manifold past lives, as follows - one birth, two births, etc. thus with aspects and terms he recollects manifold past lives.

"That noble disciple, householder, having come to this very unsurpassed purity of mindfulness due to equanimity, with the divine eye, which is pure and surpasses the human, sees beings passing away and arising, inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, fortunate and unfortunate, etc. he understands beings according to their actions.

"That noble disciple, householder, having come to this very unsurpassed purity of mindfulness due to equanimity, with the elimination of the mental corruptions, in this very life, having realised by direct knowledge himself, having attained, dwells in the liberation of mind and liberation by wisdom that are without mental corruptions. To this extent indeed, householder, there is the complete eradication of dealings in every way whatsoever in the Noble One's discipline.

50. "What do you think, householder, just as in the Noble One's discipline there is the complete eradication of dealings in every way whatsoever, do you perceive such eradication of dealings in yourself?" "Who am I, venerable sir, and what is the complete eradication of dealings in every way whatsoever in the Noble One's discipline! I am far, venerable sir, from the complete eradication of dealings in every way whatsoever in the Noble One's discipline. For we, venerable sir, formerly imagined heterodox wandering ascetics, though being of inferior breed, to be of good breed; though being of inferior breed, we fed them food fit for those of good breed; though being of inferior breed, we placed them in a position fit for those of good breed; but we, venerable sir, imagined monks, though being of good breed, to be of inferior breed; though being of good breed, we fed them food fit for those of inferior breed; though being of good breed, we placed them in a position fit for those of inferior breed; but now we, venerable sir, will know heterodox wandering ascetics, being of inferior breed, as of inferior breed; being of inferior breed, we will feed them food fit for those of inferior breed; being of inferior breed, we will place them in a position fit for those of inferior breed. But we, venerable sir, will know monks, being of good breed, as of good breed; being of good breed, we will feed them food fit for those of good breed; being of good breed, we will place them in a position fit for those of good breed. The Blessed One has indeed, venerable sir, aroused in me love for ascetics towards ascetics, confidence in ascetics towards ascetics, respect for ascetics towards ascetics. Excellent, venerable sir, excellent, venerable sir! Just as, venerable sir, one might set upright what had been overturned, or reveal what had been concealed, or point out the path to one who was lost, or hold up an oil lamp in the darkness so that those with eyes might see forms; just so, venerable sir, the Teaching has been made clear by the Blessed One in many ways. I, venerable sir, go for refuge to the Blessed One, to the Teaching, and to the Community of monks. May the Blessed One remember me as a lay follower who has gone for refuge from this day forth for life."

The Discourse on Potaliya is concluded as fourth.

5.

The Discourse to Jīvaka

51. Thus have I heard - On one occasion the Blessed One was dwelling at Rājagaha in Jīvaka Komārabhacca's mango grove. Then Jīvaka Komārabhacca approached the Blessed One; having approached, he paid respect to the Blessed One and sat down to one side. Seated to one side, Jīvaka Komārabhacca said this to the Blessed One - "I have heard this, venerable sir - 'They kill living beings for the ascetic Gotama, and the ascetic Gotama knowingly consumes meat specifically prepared for him, dependent on that action.' Those who, venerable sir, say thus - 'They kill living beings for the ascetic Gotama, and the ascetic Gotama knowingly consumes meat specifically prepared for him, dependent on that action' - are they, venerable sir, speaking what has been said by the Blessed One, and do they not misrepresent the Blessed One with what is untrue, and do they explain what is in conformity with the Teaching, and does no reasonable counter-argument come to a blameworthy position?"

52. "Those, Jīvaka, who say thus - 'They kill living beings for the ascetic Gotama, and the ascetic Gotama knowingly consumes meat specifically prepared for him, dependent on that action' - they are not speaking what has been said by me, and they misrepresent me with what is untrue and not factual. I, Jīvaka, say that meat is not to be consumed on three grounds. Seen, heard, suspected - on these three grounds, Jīvaka, I say that meat is not to be consumed. I, Jīvaka, say that meat is to be consumed on three grounds. Not seen, not heard, not suspected - on these three grounds, Jīvaka, I say that meat is to be consumed.

53. "Here, Jīvaka, a monk dwells in dependence on a certain village or market town. He dwells having pervaded one direction with a mind accompanied by friendliness, likewise the second, likewise the third, likewise the fourth. Thus above, below, across, everywhere, and in every respect, he dwells having pervaded the entire world with a mind accompanied by friendliness, extensive, exalted, limitless, without enmity, without ill-will. A householder or a householder's son, having approached him, invites him for a meal for the morrow. If he wishes, Jīvaka, the monk consents. After that night has passed, in the earlier period of the day, having dressed, taking his bowl and robe, he approaches the dwelling of that householder or householder's son; having approached, he sits down on the prepared seat. That householder or householder's son serves him with superior almsfood. He does not think thus - 'How good it would be if this householder or householder's son would serve me with superior almsfood! Oh, if only this householder or householder's son would serve me with such superior almsfood in the future too!' - thus he does not think. He consumes that almsfood not greedy, not infatuated, not transgressing, seeing the danger, with wisdom of escape. What do you think, Jīvaka, does that monk at that time intend for affliction of himself, or intend for affliction of others, or intend for affliction of both?"

"No, Venerable Sir."

"Does not that monk, Jīvaka, at that time take only blameless food?"

"Yes, Venerable Sir. I have heard this, Venerable Sir - 'Brahmā is one who abides in friendliness.' This, Venerable Sir, has been seen by me with my own eyes in the Blessed One; for the Blessed One, Venerable Sir, is one who abides in friendliness." "Whatever lust, Jīvaka, whatever hate, whatever delusion by which one might have anger, that lust, that hate, that delusion has been abandoned by the Tathāgata, its root cut off, made like a palm stump, brought to obliteration, subject to non-arising in the future. If, Jīvaka, you have spoken with reference to this, I allow you that." "This indeed, Venerable Sir, is what I have spoken with reference to."

54. "Here, Jīvaka, a monk dwells in dependence on a certain village or market town. He with a mind accompanied by compassion... etc. with a mind accompanied by altruistic joy... etc. He dwells having pervaded one direction with a mind accompanied by equanimity, likewise the second, likewise the third, likewise the fourth. Thus above, below, across, everywhere, and in every respect, he dwells having pervaded the entire world with a mind accompanied by equanimity, extensive, exalted, limitless, without enmity, without ill-will. A householder or a householder's son, having approached him, invites him for a meal for the morrow. If he wishes, Jīvaka, the monk consents. After that night has passed, in the earlier period of the day, having dressed, taking his bowl and robe, he approaches the dwelling of that householder or householder's son; having approached, he sits down on the prepared seat. That householder or householder's son serves him with superior almsfood. He does not think thus - 'How good it would be if this householder or householder's son would serve me with superior almsfood! Oh, if only this householder or householder's son would serve me with such superior almsfood in the future too!' - thus he does not think. He consumes that almsfood not greedy, not infatuated, not transgressing, seeing the danger, with wisdom of escape. What do you think, Jīvaka, does that monk at that time intend for affliction of himself, or intend for affliction of others, or intend for affliction of both?"

"No, Venerable Sir."

"Does not that monk, Jīvaka, at that time take only blameless food?"

"Yes, Venerable Sir. I have heard this, Venerable Sir - 'Brahmā is one who abides in equanimity.' This, Venerable Sir, has been seen by me with my own eyes in the Blessed One; for the Blessed One, Venerable Sir, is one who abides in equanimity." "Whatever lust, Jīvaka, whatever hate, whatever delusion by which one might be harming, or might be discontent, or might have aversion, that lust, that hate, that delusion has been abandoned by the Tathāgata, its root cut off, made like a palm stump, brought to obliteration, subject to non-arising in the future. If, Jīvaka, you have spoken with reference to this, I allow you that." "This indeed, Venerable Sir, is what I have spoken with reference to."

55. "Whoever, Jīvaka, kills a living being for the Tathāgata or a disciple of the Tathāgata, he generates much demerit on five grounds. Since he, householder, says thus - 'Go, bring such and such a living being,' by this first ground he generates much demerit. Since that living being, being brought with a rope around its neck, experiences suffering and displeasure, by this second ground he generates much demerit. Since he says thus - 'Go, kill this living being,' by this third ground he generates much demerit. Since that living being, being killed, experiences suffering and displeasure, by this fourth ground he generates much demerit. Since he offends the Tathāgata or a disciple of the Tathāgata with what is not allowable, by this fifth ground he generates much demerit. Whoever, Jīvaka, kills a living being for the Tathāgata or a disciple of the Tathāgata, he generates much demerit on these five grounds."

When this was said, Jīvaka Komārabhacca said this to the Blessed One - "Wonderful, Venerable Sir, marvellous, Venerable Sir! Indeed, venerable sir, monks take allowable food; indeed, venerable sir, monks take blameless food. Excellent, venerable sir, excellent, venerable sir! Etc. May the Blessed One remember me as a lay follower who has gone for refuge from this day forth for life."

The Discourse on Jīvaka is concluded as fifth.

6.

The Discourse to Upāli

56. Thus have I heard - On one occasion the Blessed One was dwelling at Nāḷandā in Pāvārika's mango grove. Now at that time Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta was residing at Nāḷandā together with a great assembly of Jains. Then Dīghatapassī the Jain, having walked for almsfood in Nāḷandā, after the meal, having returned from his alms round, approached Pāvārika's mango grove, approached the Blessed One; having approached, he exchanged friendly greetings with the Blessed One. Having concluded the pleasant and memorable talk, he stood to one side. To Dīghatapassī the Jain standing to one side, the Blessed One said this - "There are indeed, ascetic, seats; if you wish, sit down." When this was said, Dīghatapassī the Jain, having taken a certain low seat, sat down to one side. To Dīghatapassī the Jain seated to one side, the Blessed One said this - "How many actions, ascetic, does Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta declare for the performance of evil action, for the continuation of evil action?"

"It is not the habit, friend Gotama, of Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta to declare 'action, action'; it is the habit, friend Gotama, of Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta to declare 'punishment, punishment'."

"How many punishments, ascetic, does Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta declare for the performance of evil action, for the continuation of evil action?"

"Three punishments, friend Gotama, Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta declares for the performance of evil action, for the continuation of evil action, as follows - bodily punishment, verbal punishment, mental punishment."

"But, ascetic, is bodily punishment one thing, verbal punishment another, mental punishment another?"

"Bodily punishment is one thing, friend Gotama, verbal punishment is another, mental punishment is another."

"But of these three punishments, ascetic, thus divided, thus distinguished, which punishment does Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta declare to be more blameworthy for the performance of evil action, for the continuation of evil action - whether bodily punishment, or verbal punishment, or mental punishment?"

"Of these three punishments, friend Gotama, thus divided, thus distinguished, Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta declares bodily punishment to be more blameworthy for the performance of evil action, for the continuation of evil action, not so verbal punishment, not so mental punishment."

"You say bodily punishment, ascetic?"

"I say bodily punishment, friend Gotama."

"You say bodily punishment, ascetic?"

"I say bodily punishment, friend Gotama."

"You say bodily punishment, ascetic?"

"I say bodily punishment, friend Gotama."

Thus the Blessed One established Dīghatapassī the Jain in this point of discussion up to the third time.

57. When this was said, Dīghatapassī the Jain said this to the Blessed One: "But you, friend Gotama, how many punishments do you declare for the performance of evil action, for the continuation of evil action?"

"It is not the habit, ascetic, of the Tathāgata to declare 'punishment, punishment'; it is the habit, ascetic, of the Tathāgata to declare 'action, action'."

"But you, friend Gotama, how many actions do you declare for the performance of evil action, for the continuation of evil action?"

"I declare, ascetic, three actions for the performance of evil action, for the continuation of evil action, as follows - bodily action, verbal action, mental action."

"But, friend Gotama, is bodily action one thing, verbal action another, mental action another?"

"Bodily action is one thing, ascetic, verbal action another, mental action another."

"But of these three actions, friend Gotama, thus divided, thus distinguished, which action do you declare to be more blameworthy for the performance of evil action, for the continuation of evil action - whether bodily action, or verbal action, or mental action?"

"Of these three actions, ascetic, thus divided, thus distinguished, I declare mental action to be more blameworthy for the performance of evil action, for the continuation of evil action, not so bodily action, not so verbal action."

"You say mental action, friend Gotama?"

"I say mental action, ascetic."

"You say mental action, friend Gotama?"

"I say mental action, ascetic."

"You say mental action, friend Gotama?"

"I say mental action, ascetic."

Thus Dīghatapassī the Jain, having established the Blessed One in this point of discussion up to the third time, rose from his seat and approached Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta.

58. Now at that time Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta was seated together with a great assembly of householders, an assembly from Bālaka with Upāli at its head. Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta saw Dīghatapassī the Jain coming from afar; having seen Dīghatapassī the Jain, he said this - "Well now, from where are you coming, ascetic, in the middle of the day?" "I am coming from here, venerable sir, from the presence of the ascetic Gotama." "But did you, ascetic, have any friendly conversation with the ascetic Gotama?" "I did indeed have, venerable sir, some friendly conversation with the ascetic Gotama." "In what way, then, ascetic, did you have some friendly conversation with the ascetic Gotama?" Then Dīghatapassī the Jain reported to Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta all the friendly conversation he had with the Blessed One. When this was said, Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta said this to Dīghatapassī the Jain - "Good, good, ascetic! Just as would be done by a learned disciple who rightly understands the Teacher's instruction, just so by Dīghatapassī the Jain has the ascetic Gotama been answered. For what does the miserable mental punishment amount to compared with this gross bodily punishment! Indeed bodily punishment is more blameworthy for the performance of evil action, for the continuation of evil action, not so verbal punishment, not so mental punishment."

59. When this was said, the householder Upāli said this to Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta: "Good, good, venerable sir Dīghatapassī! Just as would be done by a learned disciple who rightly understands the Teacher's instruction, just so by the venerable austere ascetic has the ascetic Gotama been answered. For what does the miserable mental punishment amount to compared with this gross bodily punishment! Indeed bodily punishment is more blameworthy for the performance of evil action, for the continuation of evil action, not so verbal punishment, not so mental punishment. Well then, venerable sir, I will go and refute the ascetic Gotama on this point of discussion. If the ascetic Gotama takes a stand with me as the venerable austere ascetic has established; just as a strong man might seize a long-haired ram by the hair and drag it towards him, drag it away, and drag it back and forth, just so I will drag the ascetic Gotama back and forth in debate. Just as a strong brewer's workman, having thrown a large brewer's straining basket into a deep water pool, might seize it by the corners and drag it towards him, drag it away, and drag it back and forth, just so I will drag the ascetic Gotama back and forth in debate. Just as a strong brewer's mixer, having seized a strainer by the corners, might shake it down, shake it up, and beat it out, just so I will shake down, shake up, and beat out the ascetic Gotama in debate. Just as a sixty-year-old elephant, having plunged into a deep pond, plays the game called hemp-washing, just so I, methinks, will play the game of hemp-washing with the ascetic Gotama. Well then, venerable sir, I will go and refute the ascetic Gotama on this point of discussion." "Go, householder, refute the ascetic Gotama on this point of discussion. For either I, householder, might refute the ascetic Gotama, or Dīghatapassī the Jain, or you."

60. When this was said, Dīghatapassī the Jain said this to Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta: "Venerable sir, this does not please me, that the householder Upāli should refute the ascetic Gotama. For, venerable sir, the ascetic Gotama is deceitful; he knows an enticing magic by which he entices the disciples of other sects." "This is impossible, ascetic, there is no chance that the householder Upāli should become a disciple of the ascetic Gotama. But there is indeed the possibility that the ascetic Gotama should become a disciple of the householder Upāli. Go, householder, refute the ascetic Gotama on this point of discussion. For either I, householder, might refute the ascetic Gotama, or Dīghatapassī the Jain, or you." For the second time Dīghatapassī... etc. For the third time Dīghatapassī the Jain said this to Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta: "Venerable sir, this does not please me, that the householder Upāli should refute the ascetic Gotama. For, venerable sir, the ascetic Gotama is deceitful; he knows an enticing magic by which he entices the disciples of other sects." "This is impossible, ascetic, there is no chance that the householder Upāli should become a disciple of the ascetic Gotama. But there is indeed the possibility that the ascetic Gotama should become a disciple of the householder Upāli. Go, householder, refute the ascetic Gotama on this point of discussion. For either I, householder, might refute the ascetic Gotama, or Dīghatapassī the Jain, or you." "Yes, venerable sir," the householder Upāli replied to Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta, and rising from his seat, having paid respect to Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta and circumambulated him keeping him on his right, he approached Pāvārika's mango grove, approached the Blessed One; having approached, he paid respect to the Blessed One and sat down to one side. Seated to one side, the householder Upāli said this to the Blessed One: "Did Dīghatapassī the Jain come here, venerable sir?"

"Dīghatapassī the Jain did come here, householder."

"But did you, venerable sir, have any friendly conversation with Dīghatapassī the Jain?"

"I did indeed have, householder, some friendly conversation with Dīghatapassī the Jain."

"In what way, then, venerable sir, did you have some friendly conversation with Dīghatapassī the Jain?"

Then the Blessed One reported to the householder Upāli all the friendly conversation he had with Dīghatapassī the Jain.

61. When this was said, the householder Upāli said this to the Blessed One: "Good, good, venerable sir Tapassī! Just as would be done by a learned disciple who rightly understands the Teacher's instruction, just so by Dīghatapassī the Jain has the Blessed One been answered. For what does the miserable mental punishment amount to compared with this gross bodily punishment? Indeed bodily punishment is more blameworthy for the performance of evil action, for the continuation of evil action, not so verbal punishment, not so mental punishment." "If indeed you, householder, standing firm in truth would discuss, there could be friendly conversation between us here." "Standing firm in truth, venerable sir, I will discuss; let there be friendly conversation between us here."

62. "What do you think, householder, suppose here a Jain were sick, afflicted, severely ill, forbidden cold water, using hot water. He, not obtaining cold water, might die. Now for this one, householder, where does Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta declare his rebirth?"

"There are, venerable sir, deities called 'mind-attached'; there he is reborn."

"What is the reason for this?"

"Because, venerable sir, he dies with his mind attached."

"Pay attention, householder, having paid attention, householder, answer. Your latter statement does not connect with your former, nor your former with your latter. But this speech was spoken by you, householder - 'Standing firm in truth, venerable sir, I will discuss; let there be friendly conversation between us here.'" "Although, venerable sir, the Blessed One says thus, indeed bodily punishment is more blameworthy for the performance of evil action, for the continuation of evil action, not so verbal punishment, not so mental punishment."

63. "What do you think, householder, suppose here a Jain were restrained by the fourfold restraint, held back from all water, yoked to all water, having shaken off all water, pervaded by all water. He, going forward and going back, brings destruction to many small living beings. Now for this one, householder, what result does Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta declare?"

"What is unintentional, venerable sir, Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta declares is not greatly blameworthy."

"But if, householder, he intends?"

"It is greatly blameworthy, venerable sir."

"But in what, householder, does Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta declare intention?"

"In mental punishment, venerable sir."

"Pay attention, householder, having paid attention, householder, answer. Your latter statement does not connect with your former, nor your former with your latter. But this speech was spoken by you, householder - 'Standing firm in truth, venerable sir, I will discuss; let there be friendly conversation between us here.'" "Although, venerable sir, the Blessed One says thus, indeed bodily punishment is more blameworthy for the performance of evil action, for the continuation of evil action, not so verbal punishment, not so mental punishment."

64. "What do you think, householder, is this Nāḷandā prosperous and flourishing, populous, crowded with people?"

"Yes, venerable sir, this Nāḷandā is prosperous and flourishing, populous, crowded with people."

"What do you think, householder, suppose here a man were to come with a drawn sword. He might speak thus - 'I will make all the living beings in this Nāḷandā into one heap of flesh, one pile of flesh, in one moment, in one instant.' What do you think, householder, is that man able to make all the living beings in this Nāḷandā into one heap of flesh, one pile of flesh, in one moment, in one instant?"

"Even ten men, venerable sir, even twenty men, venerable sir, even thirty men, venerable sir, even forty men, venerable sir, even fifty men, venerable sir, are not able to make all the living beings in this Nāḷandā into one heap of flesh, one pile of flesh, in one moment, in one instant. For what does one miserable man amount to!"

"What do you think, householder, suppose here an ascetic or a brahmin possessing supernormal power, having attained mastery of mind, were to come. He might speak thus - 'I will reduce this Nāḷandā to ashes with one mental act of ill-will.' What do you think, householder, is that ascetic or brahmin possessing supernormal power, having attained mastery of mind, able to reduce this Nāḷandā to ashes with one mental act of ill-will?"

"Even ten Nāḷandās, venerable sir, even twenty Nāḷandās, even thirty Nāḷandās, even forty Nāḷandās, even fifty Nāḷandās, that ascetic or brahmin possessing supernormal power, having attained mastery of mind, is able to reduce to ashes with one mental act of ill-will. For what does one miserable Nāḷandā amount to!"

"Pay attention, householder, having paid attention, householder, answer. Your latter statement does not connect with your former, nor your former with your latter. But this speech was spoken by you, householder - 'Standing firm in truth, venerable sir, I will discuss; let there be friendly conversation between us here.'"

"Although, venerable sir, the Blessed One says thus, indeed bodily punishment is more blameworthy for the performance of evil action, for the continuation of evil action, not so verbal punishment, not so mental punishment."

65. "What do you think, householder, have you heard that the Daṇḍakī forest, the Kāliṅga forest, the Majjha forest, the Mātaṅga forest, became forest, became wilderness?"

"Yes, venerable sir, I have heard that the Daṇḍakī forest, the Kāliṅga forest, the Majjha forest, the Mātaṅga forest, became forest, became wilderness."

"What do you think, householder, what have you heard, by whom did the Daṇḍakī forest, the Kāliṅga forest, the Majjha forest, the Mātaṅga forest, become forest, become wilderness?"

"I have heard this, venerable sir, through the ill-will towards the sages, the Daṇḍakī forest, the Kāliṅga forest, the Majjha forest, the Mātaṅga forest, became forest, became wilderness."

"Pay attention, householder, having paid attention, householder, answer. Your latter statement does not connect with your former, nor your former with your latter. But this speech was spoken by you, householder - 'Standing firm in truth, venerable sir, I will discuss; let there be friendly conversation between us here.'"

66. "I was already delighted and satisfied, venerable sir, by the Blessed One's earlier simile. And yet, wishing to hear these various discernments of questions from the Blessed One, I thought the Blessed One should be opposed. Excellent, venerable sir, excellent, venerable sir! Just as, venerable sir, one might set upright what had been overturned, or reveal what had been concealed, or point out the path to one who was lost, or hold up an oil lamp in the darkness - so that those with eyes might see forms; just so, the Teaching has been made clear by the Blessed One in many ways. I, venerable sir, go for refuge to the Blessed One, to the Teaching, and to the Community of monks. May the Blessed One remember me as a lay follower who has gone for refuge from this day forth for life."

67. "Investigate thoroughly, householder, thorough investigation is good for well-known people like you." "By this, venerable sir, I am exceedingly delighted and satisfied with the Blessed One, that the Blessed One said thus to me - 'Investigate thoroughly, householder, thorough investigation is good for well-known people like you.' For if, venerable sir, heterodox followers had obtained me as a disciple, they would carry a banner around almost the whole of Nāḷandā - 'The householder Upāli has become our disciple.' And yet the Blessed One said thus to me - 'Investigate thoroughly, householder, thorough investigation is good for well-known people like you.' I, venerable sir, for the second time go for refuge to the Blessed One, to the Teaching, and to the Community of monks. May the Blessed One remember me as a lay follower who has gone for refuge from this day forth for life."

68. "For a long time, householder, your family has been like a well for the Jains, so that you might think a lump of food should be given to those of them who have arrived." "By this, venerable sir, I am exceedingly delighted and satisfied with the Blessed One, that the Blessed One said thus to me - 'For a long time, householder, your family has been like a well for the Jains, so that you might think a lump of food should be given to those of them who have arrived.' I have heard this, venerable sir, the ascetic Gotama says thus - 'Gifts should be given only to me, gifts should not be given to others; gifts should be given only to my disciples, gifts should not be given to the disciples of others; only what is given to me is of great fruit, what is given to others is not of great fruit; only what is given to my disciples is of great fruit, what is given to the disciples of others is not of great fruit.' And yet the Blessed One encourages me to give even to the Jains. But, venerable sir, we shall know the proper time for this. I, venerable sir, for the third time go for refuge to the Blessed One, to the Teaching, and to the Community of monks. May the Blessed One remember me as a lay follower who has gone for refuge from this day forth for life."

69. Then the Blessed One gave a progressive discourse to the householder Upāli, as follows - a talk on giving, a talk on morality, a talk on heaven; he made known the danger, degradation, and defilement of sensual pleasures, and the benefit of renunciation. When the Blessed One knew that the householder Upāli was of pliant mind, of tender mind, of mind free from hindrances, of elated mind, of confident mind, then he made known that teaching of the Teaching which the Buddhas have themselves discovered - suffering, origin, cessation, path. Just as a pure cloth, free from stains, would properly receive dye, even so, in the householder Upāli, in that very seat, the stainless, spotless eye of the Teaching arose - "Whatever has the nature of arising, all that has the nature of cessation." Then the householder Upāli, having seen the Teaching, having attained the Teaching, having understood the Teaching, having penetrated the Teaching, having crossed over doubt, having gone beyond uncertainty, having attained self-confidence, not relying on others in the Teacher's instruction, said this to the Blessed One - "Well then, venerable sir, we will now go. We have much to do, we have many duties." "Now do as you think fit, householder."

70. Then the householder Upāli, having delighted in and given thanks for what the Blessed One had said, rose from his seat, paid respect to the Blessed One, circumambulated him keeping him on his right, and approached his own dwelling; having approached, he addressed the doorkeeper - "From this day forth, my dear doorkeeper, I close the door to the Jains and female Jains, the door is open to the Blessed One's monks, nuns, male lay followers, and female lay followers. If any Jain comes, you should say to him thus - 'Stop, venerable sir, do not enter. From this day forth the householder Upāli has become a disciple of the ascetic Gotama. The door is closed to the Jains and female Jains, the door is open to the Blessed One's monks, nuns, male lay followers, and female lay followers. If you, venerable sir, have need of almsfood, stand right here, they will bring it to you right here.'" "Yes, venerable sir," the doorkeeper assented to the householder Upāli.

71. Dīghatapassī the Jain heard - "The householder Upāli, it seems, has become a disciple of the ascetic Gotama." Then Dīghatapassī the Jain approached Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta; having approached, he said this to Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta - "I have heard this, venerable sir, the householder Upāli, it seems, has become a disciple of the ascetic Gotama." "This is impossible, ascetic, there is no chance that the householder Upāli should become a disciple of the ascetic Gotama. But there is indeed the possibility that the ascetic Gotama should become a disciple of the householder Upāli." For the second time Dīghatapassī the Jain... etc. For the third time Dīghatapassī the Jain said this to Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta: "I have heard this, venerable sir... etc. should become a disciple of the householder Upāli." "Well then, venerable sir, I will go to find out whether the householder Upāli has become a disciple of the ascetic Gotama or not." "Go, ascetic, find out whether the householder Upāli has become a disciple of the ascetic Gotama or not."

72. Then Dīghatapassī the Jain approached the dwelling of the householder Upāli. The doorkeeper saw Dīghatapassī the Jain coming from afar. Having seen Dīghatapassī the Jain, he said this - "Stop, venerable sir, do not enter. From this day forth the householder Upāli has become a disciple of the ascetic Gotama. The door is closed to the Jains and female Jains, the door is open to the Blessed One's monks, nuns, male lay followers, and female lay followers. If you, venerable sir, have need of almsfood, stand right here, they will bring it to you right here." "I have no need of almsfood, friend," having said this, he turned back from there and approached Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta; having approached, he said this to Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta - "It is indeed true, venerable sir, that the householder Upāli has become a disciple of the ascetic Gotama. This indeed I did not obtain from you, venerable sir; it does not please me, venerable sir, that the householder Upāli should refute the ascetic Gotama. For, venerable sir, the ascetic Gotama is deceitful; he knows an enticing magic by which he entices the disciples of other sects." The householder Upāli has been enticed by you, venerable sir, by the ascetic Gotama with his enticing magic." "This is impossible, ascetic, there is no chance that the householder Upāli should become a disciple of the ascetic Gotama. But there is indeed the possibility that the ascetic Gotama should become a disciple of the householder Upāli." For the second time Dīghatapassī the Jain said this to Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta - "It is indeed true, venerable sir, etc. should become a disciple of the householder Upāli." For the third time Dīghatapassī the Jain said this to Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta - "It is indeed true, venerable sir, etc. should become a disciple of the householder Upāli." "Well then, ascetic, I will go until I myself know whether the householder Upāli has become a disciple of the ascetic Gotama or not."

Then Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta together with a great assembly of Jains approached the dwelling of the householder Upāli. The doorkeeper saw Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta coming from afar. Having seen Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta, he said this - "Stop, venerable sir, do not enter. From this day forth the householder Upāli has become a disciple of the ascetic Gotama. The door is closed to the Jains and female Jains, the door is open to the Blessed One's monks, nuns, male lay followers, and female lay followers. If you, venerable sir, have need of almsfood, stand right here, they will bring it to you right here." "If so, my dear doorkeeper, go to where the householder Upāli is; having approached, say this to the householder Upāli - 'Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta, venerable sir, together with a great assembly of Jains is standing outside the door-porch; he wishes to see you.'" "Yes, venerable sir," the doorkeeper replied to Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta and approached the householder Upāli; having approached, he said this to the householder Upāli - "Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta, venerable sir, together with a great assembly of Jains is standing outside the door-porch; he wishes to see you." "If so, my dear doorkeeper, prepare seats in the middle door-hall." "Yes, venerable sir," the doorkeeper replied to the householder Upāli, and having prepared seats in the middle door-hall, he approached the householder Upāli; having approached, he said this to the householder Upāli - "Seats have been prepared, venerable sir, in the middle door-hall. Now do as you think fit."

73. Then the householder Upāli approached the middle door-hall; having approached, he himself sat down on whichever seat there was the highest, the best, the foremost, and the most excellent, and addressed the doorkeeper - "If so, my dear doorkeeper, go to where Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta is; having approached, say this to Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta - 'The householder Upāli, venerable sir, says this - "Please enter, venerable sir, if you wish."'" "Yes, venerable sir," the doorkeeper replied to the householder Upāli and approached Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta; having approached, he said this to Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta - "The householder Upāli, venerable sir, says this - 'Please enter, venerable sir, if you wish.'" Then Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta together with a great assembly of Jains approached the middle door-hall. Then the householder Upāli - who formerly, whenever he saw Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta coming from afar, having gone out to meet him, would dust off with his upper robe whichever seat there was the highest, the best, the foremost, and the most excellent, and taking hold of it, would have him sit down - now himself sat down on whichever seat there was the highest, the best, the foremost, and the most excellent, and said this to Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta - "There are indeed, venerable sir, seats; if you wish, sit down." When this was said, Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta said this to the householder Upāli - "You are mad, householder, you are a fool, householder! Having said 'I will go, venerable sir, and refute the ascetic Gotama,' having gone, you have come back caught in a great net of debate. Just as, householder, a man who goes to fetch testicles might come back with his testicles removed, or just as, householder, a man who goes to fetch eyes might come back with his eyes removed; just so you, householder, having said 'I will go, venerable sir, and refute the ascetic Gotama,' having gone, you have come back caught in a great net of debate. You have been enticed, householder, by the ascetic Gotama with his enticing magic."

74. "Excellent, venerable sir, is the enticing magic; beautiful, venerable sir, is the enticing magic; may my dear relatives and blood-relations be enticed by this enticing magic, venerable sir; it would be for the welfare and happiness of my dear relatives and blood-relations for a long time; if even all the warriors, venerable sir, were to be enticed by this enticing magic; it would be for the welfare and happiness of all the warriors for a long time; if even all the brahmins, venerable sir... etc. merchants... etc. workers were to be enticed by this enticing magic; it would be for the welfare and happiness of all the workers for a long time; if even the world with its gods, venerable sir, with its Māras, with its Brahmās, the generation with its ascetics and brahmins, with its gods and humans, were to be enticed by this enticing magic; it would be for the welfare and happiness of the world with its gods, with its Māras, with its Brahmās, of the generation with its ascetics and brahmins, with its gods and humans, for a long time." If so, venerable sir, I will make a simile for you. By means of a simile some wise men understand the meaning of what is said.

75. "Once in the past, venerable sir, a certain brahmin who was old, aged, and elderly had a young maiden as wife who was pregnant and near to giving birth. Then, venerable sir, that maiden said this to that brahmin - 'Go, brahmin, having bought a young monkey from the market, bring it, which will be a plaything for my boy.' When this was said, that brahmin said this to that maiden - 'Wait, madam, until she gives birth. If you, madam, give birth to a boy, for you I will buy a young male monkey from the market and bring it, which will be a plaything for your boy. But if you, madam, give birth to a girl, for you I will buy a young female monkey from the market and bring it, which will be a plaything for your girl.' For the second time, venerable sir, that maiden... etc. For the third time, venerable sir, that maiden said this to that brahmin - 'Go, brahmin, having bought a young monkey from the market, bring it, which will be a plaything for my boy.' Then, venerable sir, that brahmin, filled with lust and with mind bound in love for that maiden, having bought a young monkey from the market and brought it, said this to that maiden - 'This, madam, is a young monkey bought from the market and brought for you, which will be a plaything for your boy.' When this was said, venerable sir, that maiden said this to that brahmin - 'Go, brahmin, having taken this young monkey, approach Rattapāṇi the washerman's son; having approached, say this to Rattapāṇi the washerman's son - "I wish, my dear Rattapāṇi, this young monkey to be dyed with the dye called yellow ointment, beaten and beaten again, polished on both sides."'

"Then, venerable sir, that brahmin, filled with lust and with mind bound in love for that maiden, having taken that young monkey, approached Rattapāṇi the washerman's son; having approached, he said this to Rattapāṇi the washerman's son - 'I wish, my dear Rattapāṇi, this young monkey to be dyed with the dye called yellow ointment, beaten and beaten again, polished on both sides.' When this was said, venerable sir, Rattapāṇi the washerman's son said this to that brahmin - 'This young monkey of yours is indeed fit for dyeing, but not fit for beating, not fit for polishing.' Just so, venerable sir, the doctrine of the foolish Jains is fit for dyeing for fools, not for the wise, not fit for questioning, not fit for scrutiny. Then, venerable sir, that brahmin at a later time, having taken a new suit of cloth, approached Rattapāṇi the washerman's son; having approached, he said this to Rattapāṇi the washerman's son - 'I wish, my dear Rattapāṇi, this new suit of cloth to be dyed with the dye called yellow ointment, beaten and beaten again, polished on both sides.' When this was said, venerable sir, Rattapāṇi the washerman's son said this to that brahmin - 'This new suit of cloth of yours, venerable sir, is fit for dyeing and fit for beating and fit for polishing.' Just so, venerable sir, the doctrine of that Blessed One, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One, is fit for dyeing for the wise, not for fools, fit for questioning and fit for scrutiny."

"The assembly including the king knows thus, householder - 'The householder Upāli is a disciple of Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta.' Whose disciple should we consider you, householder?" When this was said, the householder Upāli, having risen from his seat, having arranged his upper robe on one shoulder, having extended joined palms in salutation towards the Blessed One, said this to Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta - "If so, venerable sir, listen to whose disciple I am" -

76.

"Of the wise one, free from delusion, who has broken through the barrenness, the victorious conqueror;

Of the one free from trouble, with well-balanced mind, of mature virtue, of good wisdom;

Of the one who has crossed over the uneven, the stainless one, of that Blessed One I am a disciple.

"Of the one without doubt, content, who has rejected worldly gains, joyful;

Of the one who has accomplished the ascetic life, the human being, the man in his final body;

Of the incomparable one, free from defilement, of that Blessed One I am a disciple.

"Of the one without uncertainty, wholesome, the guide, the excellent charioteer;

Of the unsurpassed one, of beautiful teaching, confident, luminous;

Of the destroyer of conceit, the hero, of that Blessed One I am a disciple.

"Of the leading bull, immeasurable, profound, who has attained wisdom;

Of the one who brings security, the knower, established in the Teaching, of restrained self;

Of the one who has gone beyond attachment, liberated, of that Blessed One I am a disciple.

"Of the serpent, dwelling in remote places, whose mental fetters are eliminated, liberated;

Of the one with counter-wisdom, the wise one, whose banner has fallen, without lust;

Of the tamed one, without obsession, of that Blessed One I am a disciple.

"Of the seventh sage, without deceit, possessing the threefold true knowledge, who has attained the supreme;

Of the one who has bathed, skilled in verse, tranquil, who has understood knowledge;

Of the first of givers, the able one, of that Blessed One I am a disciple.

"Of the noble one, of developed self, who has attained what is to be attained, the explainer;

Of the mindful one, the one with insight, neither bent forward nor bent back;

Of the one without longing, who has attained mastery, of that Blessed One I am a disciple.

"Of the one who has risen up, the meditator, whose mind is not followed by defilements, pure;

Of the unattached one, the beneficent one, secluded, who has attained the highest;

Of the one who has crossed over, helping others to cross, of that Blessed One I am a disciple.

"Of the peaceful one, of extensive wisdom, of great wisdom, free from greed;

Of the Tathāgata, the Fortunate One, without rival, matchless;

Of the confident one, the subtle one, of that Blessed One I am a disciple.

"Of the destroyer of craving, the Buddha, free from smoke, untainted;

Of the one worthy of offerings, the demon, the highest person, incomparable;

Of the great one who has attained the highest fame, I am a disciple of that Blessed One."

77. "But when, householder, were these praises of the ascetic Gotama concocted by you?" "Just as, venerable sir, from a great heap of various flowers, a skilled garland-maker or a garland-maker's apprentice might string a variegated garland; just so, venerable sir, that Blessed One has many praises, many hundreds of praises. For who, venerable sir, would not praise one who deserves praise?" Then, as Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta could not endure the honour shown to the Blessed One, right there hot blood gushed from his mouth.

The Discourse on Upāli is concluded as sixth.

7.

The Discourse on the Dog-Duty Ascetic

78. Thus have I heard - On one occasion the Blessed One was dwelling among the Koliyans, where there was a market town of the Koliyans named Haliddavasana. Then Puṇṇa the Koliyan's son, who practised the ox-duty, and the naked ascetic Seniyo, who practised the dog-duty, approached the Blessed One; having approached, Puṇṇa the Koliyan's son, who practised the ox-duty, paid respect to the Blessed One and sat down to one side. But the naked ascetic Seniyo, who practised the dog-duty, exchanged friendly greetings with the Blessed One. Having concluded the pleasant and memorable talk, he crouched down like a dog and sat down to one side. Seated to one side, Puṇṇa the Koliyan's son, who practised the ox-duty, said this to the Blessed One - "This naked ascetic Seniyo, venerable sir, who practises the dog-duty, does what is difficult to do; he eats food thrown on the ground. That dog-duty of his has been completely taken upon himself for a long time. What is his destination, what is his future life?" "Enough, Puṇṇa, let this be; do not ask me this." For the second time Puṇṇa the Koliyan's son, who practised the ox-duty, etc. For the third time Puṇṇa the Koliyan's son, who practised the ox-duty, said this to the Blessed One - "This naked ascetic Seniyo, venerable sir, who practises the dog-duty, does what is difficult to do; he eats food thrown on the ground. That dog-duty of his has been completely taken upon himself for a long time. What is his destination, what is his future life?"

79. "Certainly indeed I cannot obtain this from you, Puṇṇa. Enough, Puṇṇa, let this be; do not ask me this." But I will explain to you. Here, Puṇṇa, a certain one develops the dog-duty completely and uninterruptedly, develops the dog-morality completely and uninterruptedly, develops the dog-mind completely and uninterruptedly, develops the dog-deportment completely and uninterruptedly. He, having developed the dog-duty completely and uninterruptedly, having developed the dog-morality completely and uninterruptedly, having developed the dog-mind completely and uninterruptedly, having developed the dog-deportment completely and uninterruptedly, upon the body's collapse at death, is reborn in the company of dogs. But if he has such a view - 'By this morality or by this ascetic practice or by this austerity or by this holy life I shall become a god or an inferior deity,' that is his wrong view. For one of wrong view, Puṇṇa, I declare one of two destinations - either hell or the animal realm. Thus indeed, Puṇṇa, the dog-duty when succeeding leads to the company of dogs, when failing to hell." When this was said, the naked ascetic Seniyo who practised the dog-duty wailed and shed tears.

Then the Blessed One said this to Puṇṇa the Koliyan's son who practised the ox-duty - "This indeed I did not obtain from you, Puṇṇa. Enough, Puṇṇa, let this be; do not ask me this." "I am not, venerable sir, weeping because the Blessed One said thus to me; but, venerable sir, this dog-duty of mine has been completely taken upon myself for a long time. This, venerable sir, is Puṇṇa the Koliyan's son who practises the ox-duty. That ox-duty of his has been completely taken upon himself for a long time. What is his destination, what is his future life?" "Enough, Seniyo, let this be; do not ask me this." For the second time the naked ascetic Seniyo... etc. For the third time the naked ascetic Seniyo who practised the dog-duty said this to the Blessed One - "This, venerable sir, is Puṇṇa the Koliyan's son who practises the ox-duty. That ox-duty of his has been completely taken upon himself for a long time. What is his destination, what is his future life?"

80. "Certainly indeed I cannot obtain this from you, Seniyo. Enough, Seniyo, let this be; do not ask me this." But I will explain to you. Here, Seniyo, a certain one develops the ox-duty completely and uninterruptedly, develops the ox-morality completely and uninterruptedly, develops the ox-mind completely and uninterruptedly, develops the ox-deportment completely and uninterruptedly. He, having developed the ox-duty completely and uninterruptedly, having developed the ox-morality completely and uninterruptedly, having developed the ox-mind completely and uninterruptedly, having developed the ox-deportment completely and uninterruptedly, upon the body's collapse at death, is reborn in the company of cattle. But if he has such a view - 'By this morality or by this ascetic practice or by this austerity or by this holy life I shall become a god or an inferior deity,' that is his wrong view. For one of wrong view, Seniyo, I declare one of two destinations - either hell or the animal realm. Thus indeed, Seniyo, the ox-duty when succeeding leads to the company of cattle, when failing to hell." When this was said, Puṇṇa the Koliyan's son, who practised the ox-duty, wailed and shed tears.

Then the Blessed One said this to the naked ascetic Seniyo who practised the dog-duty - "This indeed I did not obtain from you, Seniyo. Enough, Seniyo, let this be; do not ask me this." "I am not, venerable sir, weeping because the Blessed One said thus to me; but, venerable sir, this ox-duty of mine has been completely taken upon myself for a long time. Thus confident am I, venerable sir, in the Blessed One; the Blessed One is able to teach the Teaching in such a way that I might abandon this ox-duty, and this naked ascetic Seniyo who practises the dog-duty might abandon that dog-duty." "If so, Puṇṇa, listen, pay close attention, I will speak." "Yes, venerable sir," Puṇṇa the Koliyan's son, who practised the ox-duty, assented to the Blessed One. The Blessed One said this -

81. "Puṇṇa, there are these four actions that I have realised by direct knowledge myself and proclaimed. What are the four? There is, Puṇṇa, action that is dark with dark result; there is, Puṇṇa, action that is bright with bright result; there is, Puṇṇa, action that is dark and bright with dark and bright result; there is, Puṇṇa, action that is neither dark nor bright with neither dark nor bright result, which leads to the elimination of action.

"And what, Puṇṇa, is action that is dark with dark result? Here, Puṇṇa, a certain one generates afflictive bodily activity, generates afflictive verbal activity, generates afflictive mental activity. He, having generated afflictive bodily activity, having generated afflictive verbal activity, having generated afflictive mental activity, is reborn in an afflictive world. When he has been reborn in an afflictive world, afflictive contacts touch him. He, being touched by afflictive contacts, feels afflictive feeling, exclusively painful, just as beings in hell. Thus indeed, Puṇṇa, rebirth of a being comes from what has come to be; by what one does, by that one is reborn; contacts touch one who has been reborn. Thus I say, Puṇṇa, 'beings are heirs to their actions.' This is called, Puṇṇa, action that is dark with dark result.

"And what, Puṇṇa, is action that is bright with bright result? Here, Puṇṇa, a certain one generates non-afflictive bodily activity, generates non-afflictive verbal activity, generates non-afflictive mental activity. He, having generated non-afflictive bodily activity, having generated non-afflictive verbal activity, having generated non-afflictive mental activity, is reborn in a non-afflictive world. When he has been reborn in a non-afflictive world, non-afflictive contacts touch him. He, being touched by non-afflictive contacts, feels non-afflictive feeling, exclusively pleasant, just as the gods of streaming radiance. Thus indeed, Puṇṇa, rebirth of a being comes from what has come to be; by what one does, by that one is reborn; contacts touch one who has been reborn. Thus I say, Puṇṇa, 'beings are heirs to their actions.' This is called, Puṇṇa, action that is bright with bright result.

"And what, Puṇṇa, is action that is dark and bright with dark and bright result? Here, Puṇṇa, a certain one generates bodily activity that is both afflictive and non-afflictive, generates verbal activity that is both afflictive and non-afflictive, generates mental activity that is both afflictive and non-afflictive. He, having generated bodily activity that is both afflictive and non-afflictive, having generated verbal activity that is both afflictive and non-afflictive, having generated mental activity that is both afflictive and non-afflictive, is reborn in a world that is both afflictive and non-afflictive. When he has been reborn in a world that is both afflictive and non-afflictive, contacts that are both afflictive and non-afflictive touch him. He, being touched by contacts that are both afflictive and non-afflictive, feels feeling that is both afflictive and non-afflictive, mingled pleasure and pain, just as human beings, some gods, and some beings in states of misfortune. Thus indeed, Puṇṇa, rebirth of a being comes from what has come to be; by what one does, by that one is reborn. Contacts touch one who has been reborn. Thus I say, Puṇṇa, 'beings are heirs to their actions.' This is called, Puṇṇa, action that is dark and bright with dark and bright result.

"And what, Puṇṇa, is action that is neither dark nor bright with neither dark nor bright result, which leads to the elimination of action? Therein, Puṇṇa, whatever volition there is for the abandoning of this action that is dark with dark result, whatever volition there is for the abandoning of this action that is bright with bright result, whatever volition there is for the abandoning of this action that is dark and bright with dark and bright result - this is called, Puṇṇa, action that is neither dark nor bright with neither dark nor bright result, which leads to the elimination of action. These, Puṇṇa, are the four actions that I have realised by direct knowledge myself and proclaimed."

82. When this was said, Puṇṇa the Koliyan's son, who practised the ox-duty, said this to the Blessed One: "Excellent, venerable sir, excellent, venerable sir! Just as, venerable sir, etc. May the Blessed One remember me as a lay follower who has gone for refuge from this day forth for life." But the naked ascetic Seniyo, who practised the dog-duty, said this to the Blessed One: "Excellent, venerable sir, excellent, venerable sir! Just as, venerable sir, etc. made clear. I, venerable sir, go for refuge to the Blessed One, to the Teaching, and to the Community of monks. May I, venerable sir, receive the going forth in the presence of the Blessed One, may I receive the full ordination." "Whoever, Seniyo, was formerly of another sect and wishes for the going forth in this Teaching and discipline, wishes for full ordination, he undergoes probation for four months. After the elapse of four months, monks having won the favour give the going forth and give full ordination for monkhood. But here the difference among individuals is known to me."

"If, venerable sir, those formerly of other sects wishing for the going forth in this Teaching and discipline, wishing for full ordination, undergo probation for four months, and after the elapse of four months monks having won the favour give the going forth and give full ordination for monkhood, I will undergo probation for four years. After the elapse of four years, let monks having won the favour give the going forth and give full ordination for monkhood." The naked ascetic Seniyo, who practised the dog-duty, received the going forth in the presence of the Blessed One, he received full ordination. Not long after being fully ordained, the Venerable Seniyo, dwelling alone, withdrawn, diligent, ardent, and resolute, before long - that unsurpassed final goal of the holy life, for the sake of which sons of good family rightly go forth from home into homelessness - the final goal of the holy life, in this very life, having realised by direct knowledge himself, having attained, he dwelt. He directly knew: "Birth is eliminated, the holy life has been lived, what was to be done has been done, there is no more of this state of being." And the Venerable Seniyo became one of the Worthy Ones.

The Discourse on the Dog-duty Ascetic is concluded as seventh.

8.

The Discourse to Prince Abhaya

83. Thus have I heard - On one occasion the Blessed One was dwelling at Rājagaha in the Bamboo Grove, the Squirrels' Feeding Ground. Then Prince Abhaya approached Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta; having approached, he paid respect to Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta and sat down to one side. To Prince Abhaya seated to one side, Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta said this - "Come, prince, refute the ascetic Gotama. Thus a good reputation will arise for you - 'Prince Abhaya has refuted the ascetic Gotama who is of such great supernormal power, of such great majesty.'" "But in what way, venerable sir, shall I refute the ascetic Gotama who is of such great supernormal power, of such great majesty?" "Come, prince, go to where the ascetic Gotama is; having approached, say this to the ascetic Gotama - 'Would the Tathāgata, venerable sir, speak such speech as is unpleasant and disagreeable to others?' If the ascetic Gotama, thus asked, answers thus - 'The Tathāgata, prince, would speak such speech as is unpleasant and disagreeable to others,' then you should say to him thus - 'Then what difference is there, venerable sir, between you and a worldling? For a worldling too would speak such speech as is unpleasant and disagreeable to others.' But if the ascetic Gotama, thus asked, answers thus - 'The Tathāgata, prince, would not speak such speech as is unpleasant and disagreeable to others,' then you should say to him thus - 'Then why, venerable sir, was Devadatta declared by you - "Devadatta is bound for the realm of misery, Devadatta is bound for hell, Devadatta will remain there for an aeon, Devadatta is incurable"? And by that speech of yours Devadatta was angry and displeased.' When the ascetic Gotama, prince, is asked this two-horned question, he will be able neither to spit it out nor to swallow it down. Just as if an iron hook were stuck in a man's throat, he would be able neither to spit it out nor to swallow it down; just so, prince, when the ascetic Gotama is asked this two-horned question, he will be able neither to spit it out nor to swallow it down." "Yes, venerable sir," Prince Abhaya replied to Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta, and rising from his seat, having paid respect to Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta and circumambulated him keeping him on his right, he approached the Blessed One; having approached, he paid respect to the Blessed One and sat down to one side.

84. To Prince Abhaya seated to one side, having looked up at the sun, this thought occurred: "It is not the right time today to refute the Blessed One. Tomorrow I will refute the Blessed One at my own dwelling," and he said this to the Blessed One: "May the Blessed One consent to accept a meal from me for tomorrow as the fourth with himself, venerable sir." The Blessed One consented by silence. Then Prince Abhaya, having learned of the Blessed One's acceptance, rose from his seat, paid respect to the Blessed One, circumambulated him keeping him on his right, and departed. Then the Blessed One, after that night had passed, having dressed in the earlier period of the day, taking his bowl and robe, approached the dwelling of Prince Abhaya; having approached, he sat down on the prepared seat. Then Prince Abhaya with his own hand satisfied and served the Blessed One with superior solid and soft food. Then Prince Abhaya, when the Blessed One had finished eating and had removed his hand from the bowl, having taken a certain low seat, sat down to one side.

85. Seated to one side, Prince Abhaya said this to the Blessed One - "Would the Tathāgata, venerable sir, speak such speech as is unpleasant and disagreeable to others?" "There is no categorical answer to this, prince." "Here, venerable sir, the Jains have lost." "But why do you, prince, speak thus - 'Here, venerable sir, the Jains have lost'?" "Here, venerable sir, I approached Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta; having approached, I paid respect to Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta and sat down to one side. To me seated to one side, venerable sir, Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta said this - 'Come, prince, refute the ascetic Gotama. Thus a good reputation will arise for you - "Prince Abhaya has refuted the ascetic Gotama who is of such great supernormal power, of such great majesty."' When this was said, venerable sir, I said this to Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta - 'But in what way, venerable sir, shall I refute the ascetic Gotama who is of such great supernormal power, of such great majesty?' 'Come, prince, go to where the ascetic Gotama is; having approached, say this to the ascetic Gotama - "Would the Tathāgata, venerable sir, speak such speech as is unpleasant and disagreeable to others?" If the ascetic Gotama, thus asked, answers thus - "The Tathāgata, prince, would speak such speech as is unpleasant and disagreeable to others," then you should say to him thus - "Then what difference is there, venerable sir, between you and a worldling? For a worldling too would speak such speech as is unpleasant and disagreeable to others." But if the ascetic Gotama, thus asked, answers thus - "The Tathāgata, prince, would not speak such speech as is unpleasant and disagreeable to others," then you should say to him thus - "Then why, venerable sir, was Devadatta declared by you - 'Devadatta is bound for the realm of misery, Devadatta is bound for hell, Devadatta will remain there for an aeon, Devadatta is incurable'? And by that speech of yours Devadatta was angry and displeased." When the ascetic Gotama, prince, is asked this two-horned question, he will be able neither to spit it out nor to swallow it down. Just as if an iron hook were stuck in a man's throat, he would be able neither to spit it out nor to swallow it down; just so, prince, when the ascetic Gotama is asked this two-horned question, he will be able neither to spit it out nor to swallow it down.'"

86. Now at that time a young boy, dull, an infant lying on his back, was seated on the lap of Prince Abhaya. Then the Blessed One said this to Prince Abhaya - "What do you think, prince, if this boy, through your negligence or through the nurse's negligence, were to put a stick or a potsherd in his mouth, what would you do to him?" "I would remove it, venerable sir. If, venerable sir, I could not remove it at the first attempt, having grasped his head with my left hand, having made a crooked finger with my right hand, I would remove it even with blood. What is the reason for this? There is compassion in me for the boy." "Just so indeed, prince, whatever speech the Tathāgata knows to be not factual, untrue, not connected with benefit, and that is unpleasant and disagreeable to others, the Tathāgata does not speak that speech. Whatever speech too the Tathāgata knows to be factual, true, but not connected with benefit, and that is unpleasant and disagreeable to others, that speech too the Tathāgata does not speak. But whatever speech the Tathāgata knows to be factual, true, connected with benefit, and that is unpleasant and disagreeable to others, there the Tathāgata knows the proper time for the explanation of that speech. Whatever speech the Tathāgata knows to be not factual, untrue, not connected with benefit, and that is pleasant and agreeable to others, the Tathāgata does not speak that speech. Whatever speech too the Tathāgata knows to be factual, true, but not connected with benefit, and that is pleasant and agreeable to others, that speech too the Tathāgata does not speak. But whatever speech the Tathāgata knows to be factual, true, connected with benefit, and that is pleasant and agreeable to others, there the Tathāgata knows the proper time for the explanation of that speech. What is the reason for this? There is, prince, compassion in the Tathāgata for beings."

87. "These wise warriors, venerable sir, wise brahmins, wise householders, and wise ascetics, having prepared a question, approach the Tathāgata and ask it. Is this, venerable sir, previously reflected upon in the mind of the Blessed One: 'Those who approach me and ask thus, to them, thus asked, I will answer thus,' or does this occur to the Tathāgata spontaneously?"

"If so, prince, I will ask you a question about this very matter. As it pleases you, so you should answer it. What do you think, prince, are you skilled in the parts and components of a chariot?"

"Yes, venerable sir, I am skilled in the parts and components of a chariot."

"What do you think, prince, if those who approached you were to ask thus - 'What is the name of this part and component of a chariot?' Would this be previously reflected upon in your mind: 'Those who approach me and ask thus, to them, thus asked, I will answer thus,' or would this occur to you spontaneously?"

"For I, venerable sir, am known as a charioteer, skilled in the parts and components of a chariot. All the parts and components of a chariot are well known to me. This would occur to me spontaneously."

"Just so indeed, prince, those wise warriors, wise brahmins, wise householders, and wise ascetics, having prepared a question, approach the Tathāgata and ask it, this occurs to the Tathāgata spontaneously. What is the reason for this? For, prince, the element of phenomena has been thoroughly penetrated by the Tathāgata, and because of the thorough penetration of that element of phenomena, this occurs to the Tathāgata spontaneously."

When this was said, Prince Abhaya said this to the Blessed One - "Excellent, venerable sir, excellent, venerable sir! Etc. From this day forth, may he remember me as a lay follower who has gone for refuge for life."

The Discourse on Prince Abhaya is concluded as eighth.

9.

The Discourse on Many Kinds of Feeling

88. Thus have I heard - On one occasion the Blessed One was dwelling at Sāvatthī in Jeta's Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika's park. Then the carpenter Pañcakaṅga approached the Venerable Udāyī; having approached, he paid respect to the Venerable Udāyī and sat down to one side. Seated to one side, the carpenter Pañcakaṅga said this to the Venerable Udāyī - "How many feelings, Venerable Udāyī, have been spoken of by the Blessed One?" "Three feelings, carpenter, have been spoken of by the Blessed One. Pleasant feeling, unpleasant feeling, neither-unpleasant-nor-pleasant feeling - these, carpenter, are the three feelings spoken of by the Blessed One." When this was said, the carpenter Pañcakaṅga said this to the Venerable Udāyī - "No indeed, Venerable Udāyī, three feelings have not been spoken of by the Blessed One; two feelings have been spoken of by the Blessed One - pleasant feeling, unpleasant feeling. That which is neither-unpleasant-nor-pleasant feeling, venerable sir, this has been spoken of by the Blessed One as being in the peaceful, superior happiness." For the second time the Venerable Udāyī said this to the carpenter Pañcakaṅga - "No indeed, householder, two feelings have not been spoken of by the Blessed One; three feelings have been spoken of by the Blessed One. Pleasant feeling, unpleasant feeling, neither-unpleasant-nor-pleasant feeling - these, carpenter, are the three feelings spoken of by the Blessed One." For the second time the carpenter Pañcakaṅga said this to the Venerable Udāyī - "No indeed, Venerable Udāyī, three feelings have not been spoken of by the Blessed One; two feelings have been spoken of by the Blessed One - pleasant feeling, unpleasant feeling. That which is neither-unpleasant-nor-pleasant feeling, venerable sir, this has been spoken of by the Blessed One as being in the peaceful, superior happiness." For the third time the Venerable Udāyī said this to the carpenter Pañcakaṅga - "No indeed, carpenter, two feelings have not been spoken of by the Blessed One; three feelings have been spoken of by the Blessed One. Pleasant feeling, unpleasant feeling, neither-unpleasant-nor-pleasant feeling - these, carpenter, are the three feelings spoken of by the Blessed One." For the third time the carpenter Pañcakaṅga said this to the Venerable Udāyī - "No indeed, Venerable Udāyī, three feelings have not been spoken of by the Blessed One, two feelings have been spoken of by the Blessed One - pleasant feeling, unpleasant feeling. That which is neither-unpleasant-nor-pleasant feeling, venerable sir, this has been spoken of by the Blessed One as being in the peaceful, superior happiness." Indeed the Venerable Udāyī was not able to convince the carpenter Pañcakaṅga, nor was the carpenter Pañcakaṅga able to convince the Venerable Udāyī.

89. The Venerable Ānanda heard this friendly conversation of the Venerable Udāyī with the carpenter Pañcakaṅga. Then the Venerable Ānanda approached the Blessed One; having approached, he paid respect to the Blessed One and sat down to one side. Seated to one side, the Venerable Ānanda reported to the Blessed One all the friendly conversation that the Venerable Udāyī had with the carpenter Pañcakaṅga. When this was said, the Blessed One said this to the Venerable Ānanda - "There is indeed an existing exposition, Ānanda, for which the carpenter Pañcakaṅga did not give thanks to Udāyī, and there is indeed an existing exposition for which Udāyī did not give thanks to the carpenter Pañcakaṅga. Two feelings, Ānanda, have been spoken of by me by way of exposition, three feelings also have been spoken of by me by way of exposition, five feelings also have been spoken of by me by way of exposition, six feelings also have been spoken of by me by way of exposition, eighteen feelings also have been spoken of by me by way of exposition, thirty-six feelings also have been spoken of by me by way of exposition, one hundred and eight feelings also have been spoken of by me by way of exposition. Thus, Ānanda, the Teaching has been taught by me by way of exposition. When the Teaching has been thus taught by me by way of exposition, Ānanda, those who will not approve, will not agree with, will not give thanks for each other's well-spoken and well-said words, for them this is to be expected - they will dwell quarrelling, disputing, engaging in contention, wounding each other with verbal daggers. Thus, Ānanda, the Teaching has been taught by me by way of exposition. When the Teaching has been thus taught by me by way of exposition, Ānanda, those who will approve, will agree with, will give thanks for each other's well-spoken and well-said words, for them this is to be expected - they will dwell in unity, being joyful, without contention, blended like milk and water, regarding one another with eyes of affection."

90. "There are, Ānanda, these five types of sensual pleasure. Which five? Forms cognizable by eye that are desirable, lovely, agreeable, enticing, connected with sensuality, arousing; sounds cognizable by ear... etc. odours cognizable by nose... etc. flavours cognizable by tongue... etc. tangible objects cognizable by body that are desirable, lovely, agreeable, enticing, connected with sensuality, arousing - these, Ānanda, are the five types of sensual pleasure. Whatever happiness and pleasure arises dependent on these five types of sensual pleasure, Ānanda, this is called sensual happiness.

"Whoever, Ānanda, should speak thus - 'This is the utmost happiness and pleasure that beings experience,' that I do not allow of his. What is the reason for this? There is, Ānanda, another happiness more brilliant and more sublime than that happiness. And what, Ānanda, is that other happiness more brilliant and more sublime than that happiness? Here, Ānanda, a monk, quite secluded from sensual pleasures, secluded from unwholesome mental states, enters and dwells in the first meditative absorption, which is accompanied by applied thought and sustained thought, with rapture and happiness born of seclusion. This, Ānanda, is another happiness more brilliant and more sublime than that happiness.

"Whoever, Ānanda, should speak thus - 'This is the utmost happiness and pleasure that beings experience,' that I do not allow of his. What is the reason for this? There is, Ānanda, another happiness more brilliant and more sublime than that happiness. And what, Ānanda, is that other happiness more brilliant and more sublime than that happiness? Here, Ānanda, with the subsiding of applied and sustained thought, a monk... etc. he enters and dwells in the second meditative absorption. This, Ānanda, is another happiness more brilliant and more sublime than that happiness.

"Whoever, Ānanda, should speak thus... etc. And what, Ānanda, is that other happiness more brilliant and more sublime than that happiness? Here, Ānanda, with the fading away of rapture, a monk... etc. he enters and dwells in the third meditative absorption. This, Ānanda, is another happiness more brilliant and more sublime than that happiness.

"Whoever, Ānanda, should speak thus... etc. And what, Ānanda, is that other happiness more brilliant and more sublime than that happiness? Here, Ānanda, with the abandoning of pleasure, a monk... etc. he enters and dwells in the fourth meditative absorption. This, Ānanda, is another happiness more brilliant and more sublime than that happiness.

"Whoever, Ānanda, should speak thus... etc. And what, Ānanda, is that other happiness more brilliant and more sublime than that happiness? Here, Ānanda, with the complete transcendence of perceptions of material form, with the passing away of perceptions of sensory impingement, with inattention to perceptions of diversity, aware that 'space is infinite,' a monk enters and dwells in the plane of infinite space. This, Ānanda, is another happiness more brilliant and more sublime than that happiness.

"Whoever, Ānanda, should speak thus... etc. And what, Ānanda, is that other happiness more brilliant and more sublime than that happiness? Here, Ānanda, with the complete transcendence of the plane of infinite space, aware that 'consciousness is infinite,' a monk enters and dwells in the plane of infinite consciousness. This, Ānanda, is another happiness more brilliant and more sublime than that happiness.

"Whoever, Ānanda, should speak thus... etc. And what, Ānanda, is that other happiness more brilliant and more sublime than that happiness? Here, Ānanda, with the complete transcendence of the plane of infinite consciousness, aware that 'there is nothing,' a monk enters and dwells in the plane of nothingness. This, Ānanda, is another happiness more brilliant and more sublime than that happiness.

"Whoever, Ānanda, should speak thus... etc. And what, Ānanda, is that other happiness more brilliant and more sublime than that happiness? Here, Ānanda, with the complete transcendence of the plane of nothingness, a monk enters and dwells in the plane of neither-perception-nor-non-perception. This, Ānanda, is another happiness more brilliant and more sublime than that happiness.

"Whoever, Ānanda, should speak thus - 'This is the utmost happiness and pleasure that beings experience,' that I do not allow of his. What is the reason for this? There is, Ānanda, another happiness more brilliant and more sublime than that happiness. And what, Ānanda, is that other happiness more brilliant and more sublime than that happiness? Here, Ānanda, with the complete transcendence of the plane of neither-perception-nor-non-perception, a monk enters and dwells in the cessation of perception and feeling. This, Ānanda, is another happiness more brilliant and more sublime than that happiness.

91. "Now, Ānanda, there is this possibility, that heterodox wandering ascetics would speak thus - 'The ascetic Gotama speaks of the cessation of perception and feeling; and he declares that as happiness. What is this, how is this?' Ānanda, heterodox wandering ascetics who speak thus should be told thus - 'No indeed, friend, the Blessed One does not declare happiness with reference to pleasant feeling only; but, friend, wherever happiness is found, in whatever place, that the Tathāgata declares as happiness.'"

This is what the Blessed One said. Delighted, the Venerable Ānanda rejoiced in what the Blessed One had said.

The Discourse on Many Kinds of Feeling is concluded as ninth.

10.

The Discourse on the Incontrovertible Teaching

92. Thus have I heard - On one occasion the Blessed One was wandering on a journey among the Kosalans together with a large Community of monks, and arrived at a brahmin village of the Kosalans named Sālā. The brahmin householders of Sālā heard - "Indeed, my dear, the ascetic Gotama, a Sakyan son who has gone forth from the Sakyan clan, wandering on a journey among the Kosalans together with a large Community of monks, has arrived at Sālā. And concerning that Master Gotama, such a good reputation has arisen - 'Thus indeed is the Blessed One: the Worthy One, the Fully Enlightened One, accomplished in true knowledge and conduct, the Fortunate One, knower of the world, unsurpassed trainer of persons to be tamed, Teacher of gods and humans, the Enlightened One, the Blessed One.' He, having realised by direct knowledge himself, proclaims this world with its gods, with its Māras, with its Brahmās, this generation with its ascetics and brahmins, with its gods and humans. He teaches the Teaching, good in the beginning, good in the middle, good in the end, with meaning and with phrasing; he reveals the holy life that is complete in its entirety and pure. Good indeed is the seeing of such Worthy Ones." Then the brahmin householders of Sālā approached the Blessed One; having approached, some, having paid respect to the Blessed One, sat down to one side. Some exchanged friendly greetings with the Blessed One; having concluded the pleasant and memorable talk, they sat down to one side. Some, having extended joined palms in salutation towards the Blessed One, sat down to one side. Some, having announced their name and clan in the presence of the Blessed One, sat down to one side. Some, remaining silent, sat down to one side.

93. To the brahmins and householders of Sālā seated to one side, the Blessed One said this - "But is there, householders, any agreeable teacher in whom you have obtained faith with reason?" "There is not, venerable sir, any agreeable teacher in whom we have obtained faith with reason." "Householders, not having obtained an agreeable teacher, this unmistakable teaching should be undertaken and practised. For, householders, the unmistakable teaching, when complete and undertaken, will be for your welfare and happiness for a long time. And what, householders, is the unmistakable teaching?"

94. "Householders, there are some ascetics and brahmins who hold such views and such opinions - 'There is not what is given, there is not what is sacrificed, there is not what is offered; there is no result and consequence of good and bad actions, there is not this world, there is not the other world; there is not mother, there is not father; there are no spontaneously reborn beings; there are not in the world ascetics and brahmins who have gone the right way, who have rightly practised, who proclaim this world and the other world, having realised them by direct knowledge themselves.' Now, householders, some ascetics and brahmins speak in direct contradiction to those very ascetics and brahmins. They said thus: 'There is what is given, there is what is sacrificed, there is what is offered; there is result and consequence of good and bad actions; there is this world, there is the other world; there is mother, there is father; there are spontaneously reborn beings; there are in the world ascetics and brahmins who have gone the right way, who have rightly practised, who proclaim this world and the other world, having realised them by direct knowledge themselves.' What do you think, householders - 'Do not these ascetics and brahmins speak in direct contradiction to each other?'" "Yes, venerable sir."

95. "Therein, householders, those ascetics and brahmins who hold such views and such opinions - 'There is not what is given, there is not what is sacrificed... etc. who proclaim this world and the other world, having realised them by direct knowledge themselves' - for them this is to be expected: This bodily good conduct, good verbal conduct, good mental conduct - having avoided these three wholesome mental states, this bodily misconduct, verbal misconduct, mental misconduct - they will proceed having accepted these three unwholesome mental states. What is the reason for this? Because those venerable ascetics and brahmins do not see the danger, degradation, and defilement of unwholesome mental states, and the benefit and cleansing aspect of renunciation in wholesome mental states. But while the other world exists, he has the view 'there is no other world'; that is his wrong view. But while the other world exists, he thinks 'there is no other world'; that is his wrong thought. But while the other world exists, he speaks the speech 'there is no other world'; that is his wrong speech. But while the other world exists, he says 'there is no other world'; he sets himself in opposition to those Worthy Ones who know the other world. But while the other world exists, he convinces another 'there is no other world'; that is his convincing of what is not the Good Teaching. And by that convincing of what is not the Good Teaching, he exalts himself and scoffs at others. Thus indeed his good morality has already been abandoned, immorality has been established - and this wrong view, wrong thought, wrong speech, opposition to the noble ones, convincing of what is not the Good Teaching, self-exaltation, and scoffing at others. Thus these many evil unwholesome mental states come to be with wrong view as condition.

"Therein, householders, an intelligent person considers thus: 'If there is no other world, then this venerable male person, upon the body's collapse, will make himself safe; if there is another world, then this venerable male person, upon the body's collapse at death, will be reborn in a realm of misery, an unfortunate realm, a nether world, in hell. Granted, let there be no other world, let the words of those venerable ascetics and brahmins be true; and yet this venerable male person is blameworthy by the wise in this very life - an immoral male person, holding wrong views, a proponent of nihilism.' If there is indeed another world, then for this venerable male person there is a losing throw in both respects - in that he is blameworthy by the wise in this very life, and in that upon the body's collapse at death he will be reborn in a realm of misery, an unfortunate realm, a nether world, in hell. Thus this unmistakable teaching has been wrongly grasped and undertaken by him, it stands having pervaded only one side, it abandons the wholesome ground.

96. "Therein, householders, those ascetics and brahmins who hold such views and such opinions - 'There is what is given, etc. who proclaim this world and the other world, having realised them by direct knowledge themselves' - for them this is to be expected: This bodily misconduct, verbal misconduct, mental misconduct - having avoided these three unwholesome mental states, this bodily good conduct, good verbal conduct, good mental conduct - they will proceed having accepted these three wholesome mental states. What is the reason for this? Because those venerable ascetics and brahmins see the danger, degradation, and defilement of unwholesome mental states, and the benefit and cleansing aspect of renunciation in wholesome mental states. But while the other world exists, he has the view 'there is another world'; that is his right view. But while the other world exists, he thinks 'there is another world'; that is his right thought. But while the other world exists, he speaks the speech 'there is another world'; that is his right speech. But while the other world exists, he says 'there is another world'; he does not set himself in opposition to those Worthy Ones who know the other world. But while the other world exists, he convinces another 'there is another world'; that is his convincing of the Good Teaching. And by that convincing of the Good Teaching, he does not exalt himself nor scoff at others. Thus indeed his immorality has already been abandoned, good morality has been established - and this right view, right thought, right speech, non-opposition to the noble ones, convincing of the Good Teaching, non-self-exaltation, and non-scoffing at others. Thus these many wholesome mental states come to be with right view as condition.

"Therein, householders, an intelligent person considers thus: 'If there is another world, then this venerable male person, upon the body's collapse at death, will be reborn in a fortunate realm, in a heavenly world. Granted, let there be no other world, let the words of those venerable ascetics and brahmins be true; and yet this venerable male person is praiseworthy by the wise in this very life - a virtuous male person, holding right view, one who affirms that things exist.' If there is indeed another world, then for this venerable male person there is a winning throw in both respects - in that he is praiseworthy by the wise in this very life, and in that upon the body's collapse at death he will be reborn in a fortunate realm, in a heavenly world. Thus this unmistakable teaching has been well grasped and undertaken by him, it stands having pervaded both sides, it abandons the unwholesome ground.

97. "Householders, there are some ascetics and brahmins who hold such views and such opinions - 'For one who acts, for one who causes to act, for one who cuts, for one who causes to cut, for one who tortures, for one who causes to torture, for one who causes grief, for one who causes to grieve, for one who wearies, for one who causes to weary, for one who trembles, for one who causes to tremble, for one who kills living beings, for one who takes what is not given, for one who breaks into houses, for one who plunders, for one who commits burglary, for one who waits in ambush, for one who goes to another's wife, for one who speaks falsely - for one who acts, no evil is done. If with a razor-edged wheel one were to make all the living beings on this earth into one heap of flesh, one pile of flesh, there is no evil on that account, there is no coming of evil. If one were to go along the south bank of the Ganges killing, slaying, cutting, causing to cut, torturing, causing to torture - there is no evil on that account, there is no coming of evil. If one were to go along the north bank of the Ganges giving, causing to give, sacrificing, causing to sacrifice - there is no merit on that account, there is no coming of merit. By giving, by self-control, by restraint, by speaking truth, there is no merit, there is no coming of merit.' Now, householders, some ascetics and brahmins speak in direct contradiction to those very ascetics and brahmins. They say thus - 'For one who acts, for one who causes to act, for one who cuts, for one who causes to cut, for one who tortures, for one who causes to torture, for one who causes grief, for one who causes to grieve, for one who wearies, for one who causes to weary, for one who trembles, for one who causes to tremble, for one who kills living beings, for one who takes what is not given, for one who breaks into houses, for one who plunders, for one who commits burglary, for one who waits in ambush, for one who goes to another's wife, for one who speaks falsely - for one who acts, evil is done. If with a razor-edged wheel one were to make all the living beings on this earth into one heap of flesh, one pile of flesh, there is evil on that account, there is coming of evil. If one were to go along the south bank of the Ganges killing, slaying, cutting, causing to cut, torturing, causing to torture - there is evil on that account, there is coming of evil. If one were to go along the north bank of the Ganges giving, causing to give, sacrificing, causing to sacrifice - there is merit on that account, there is coming of merit. By giving, by self-control, by restraint, by speaking truth, there is merit, there is coming of merit.' What do you think, householders, do not these ascetics and brahmins speak in direct contradiction to each other?" "Yes, venerable sir."

98. "Therein, householders, those ascetics and brahmins who hold such views and such opinions - 'For one who acts, for one who causes to act, for one who cuts, for one who causes to cut, for one who tortures, for one who causes to torture, for one who causes grief, for one who causes to grieve, for one who wearies, for one who causes to weary, for one who trembles, for one who causes to tremble, for one who kills living beings, for one who takes what is not given, for one who breaks into houses, for one who plunders, for one who commits burglary, for one who waits in ambush, for one who goes to another's wife, for one who speaks falsely - for one who acts, no evil is done. If with a razor-edged wheel one were to make all the living beings on this earth into one heap of flesh, one pile of flesh, there is no evil on that account, there is no coming of evil. If one were to go along the south bank of the Ganges killing, slaying, etc. By giving, by self-control, by restraint, by speaking truth, there is no merit, there is no coming of merit' - for them this is to be expected: This bodily good conduct, good verbal conduct, good mental conduct - having avoided these three wholesome mental states, this bodily misconduct, verbal misconduct, mental misconduct - they will proceed having accepted these three unwholesome mental states. What is the reason for this? Because those venerable ascetics and brahmins do not see the danger, degradation, and defilement of unwholesome mental states, and the benefit and cleansing aspect of renunciation in wholesome mental states. But while action exists, he has the view 'there is no action'; that is his wrong view. But while action exists, he thinks 'there is no action'; that is his wrong thought. But while action exists, he speaks the speech 'there is no action'; that is his wrong speech. But while action exists, he says 'there is no action'; he sets himself in opposition to those Worthy Ones who are proponents of the efficacy of action. But while action exists, he convinces another 'there is no action'; that is his convincing of what is not the Good Teaching. And by that convincing of what is not the Good Teaching, he exalts himself and scoffs at others. Thus indeed his good morality has already been abandoned, immorality has been established - and this wrong view, wrong thought, wrong speech, opposition to the noble ones, convincing of what is not the Good Teaching, self-exaltation, and scoffing at others. Thus these many evil unwholesome mental states come to be with wrong view as condition.

"Therein, householders, an intelligent person considers thus: 'If there is no action, then this venerable male person, upon the body's collapse, will make himself safe; if there is action, then this venerable male person, upon the body's collapse at death, will be reborn in a realm of misery, an unfortunate realm, a nether world, in hell. Granted, let there be no action, let the words of those venerable ascetics and brahmins be true; and yet this venerable male person is blameworthy by the wise in this very life - an immoral male person, holding wrong views, a proponent of the inefficacy of action.' If there is indeed action, then for this venerable male person there is a losing throw in both respects - in that he is blameworthy by the wise in this very life, and in that upon the body's collapse at death he will be reborn in a realm of misery, an unfortunate realm, a nether world, in hell. Thus this unmistakable teaching has been wrongly grasped and undertaken by him, it stands having pervaded only one side, it abandons the wholesome ground.

99. "Therein, householders, those ascetics and brahmins who hold such views and such opinions - 'For one who acts, for one who causes to act, for one who cuts, for one who causes to cut, for one who tortures, for one who causes to torture, for one who causes grief, for one who causes to grieve, for one who wearies, for one who causes to weary, for one who trembles, for one who causes to tremble, for one who kills living beings, for one who takes what is not given, for one who breaks into houses, for one who plunders, for one who commits burglary, for one who waits in ambush, for one who goes to another's wife, for one who speaks falsely - for one who acts, evil is done. If with a razor-edged wheel one were to make all the living beings on this earth into one heap of flesh, one pile of flesh, there is evil on that account, there is coming of evil. If one were to go along the south bank of the Ganges killing, slaying, cutting, causing to cut, torturing, causing to torture, there is evil on that account, there is coming of evil. If one were to go along the north bank of the Ganges giving, causing to give, sacrificing, causing to sacrifice, there is merit on that account, there is coming of merit. By giving, by self-control, by restraint, by speaking truth, there is merit, there is coming of merit' - for them this is to be expected: This bodily misconduct, verbal misconduct, mental misconduct - having avoided these three unwholesome mental states, this bodily good conduct, good verbal conduct, good mental conduct - they will proceed having accepted these three wholesome mental states. What is the reason for this? Because those venerable ascetics and brahmins see the danger, degradation, and defilement of unwholesome mental states, and the benefit and cleansing aspect of renunciation in wholesome mental states. But while action exists, he has the view 'there is action'; that is his right view. But while action exists, he thinks 'there is action'; that is his right thought. But while action exists, he speaks the speech 'there is action'; that is his right speech. But while action exists, he says 'there is action'; he does not set himself in opposition to those Worthy Ones who are proponents of the efficacy of action. But while action exists, he convinces another 'there is action'; that is his convincing of the Good Teaching. And by that convincing of the Good Teaching, he does not exalt himself nor scoff at others. Thus indeed his immorality has already been abandoned, good morality has been established - and this right view, right thought, right speech, non-opposition to the noble ones, convincing of the Good Teaching, non-self-exaltation, and non-scoffing at others. Thus these many wholesome mental states come to be with right view as condition.

"Therein, householders, an intelligent person considers thus: 'If there is action, then this venerable male person, upon the body's collapse at death, will be reborn in a fortunate realm, in a heavenly world. Granted, let there be no action, let the words of those venerable ascetics and brahmins be true; and yet this venerable male person is praiseworthy by the wise in this very life - a virtuous male person, holding right view, one who affirms the efficacy of action.' If there is indeed action, then for this venerable male person there is a winning throw in both respects - in that he is praiseworthy by the wise in this very life, and in that upon the body's collapse at death he will be reborn in a fortunate realm, in a heavenly world. Thus this unmistakable teaching has been well grasped and undertaken by him, it stands having pervaded both sides, it abandons the unwholesome ground.

100. "Householders, there are some ascetics and brahmins who hold such views and such opinions - 'There is no cause, there is no condition for the defilement of beings; without cause, without condition, beings become defiled. There is no cause, there is no condition for the purification of beings; without cause, without condition, beings become purified. There is no power, there is no energy, there is no manly strength, there is no manly effort; all beings, all living things, all creatures, all souls are without control, without power, without energy, transformed by destiny, circumstance, and nature, and they experience pleasure and pain in the six classes of rebirth.' Now, householders, some ascetics and brahmins speak in direct contradiction to those very ascetics and brahmins. They said thus: 'There is a cause, there is a condition for the defilement of beings; with cause, with condition, beings become defiled. There is a cause, there is a condition for the purification of beings; with cause, with condition, beings become purified. There is power, there is energy, there is manly strength, there is manly effort; not all beings, all living things, all creatures, all souls are without control, without power, without energy, transformed by destiny, circumstance, and nature, experiencing pleasure and pain in the six classes of rebirth.' What do you think, householders, do not these ascetics and brahmins speak in direct contradiction to each other?" "Yes, venerable sir."

101. "Therein, householders, those ascetics and brahmins who hold such views and such opinions - 'There is no cause, there is no condition for the defilement of beings; without cause, without condition, beings become defiled. There is no cause, there is no condition for the purification of beings; without cause, without condition, beings become purified. There is no power, there is no energy, there is no manly strength, there is no manly effort; all beings, all living things, all creatures, all souls are without control, without power, without energy, transformed by destiny, circumstance, and nature, and they experience pleasure and pain in the six classes of rebirth' - for them this is to be expected: This bodily good conduct, good verbal conduct, good mental conduct - having avoided these three wholesome mental states, this bodily misconduct, verbal misconduct, mental misconduct - they will proceed having accepted these three unwholesome mental states. What is the reason for this? Because those venerable ascetics and brahmins do not see the danger, degradation, and defilement of unwholesome mental states, and the benefit and cleansing aspect of renunciation in wholesome mental states. But while a cause exists, he has the view 'there is no cause'; that is his wrong view. But while a cause exists, he thinks 'there is no cause'; that is his wrong thought. But while a cause exists, he speaks the speech 'there is no cause'; that is his wrong speech. But while a cause exists, he says 'there is no cause'; he sets himself in opposition to those Worthy Ones who are proponents of causality. But while a cause exists, he convinces another 'there is no cause'; that is his convincing of what is not the Good Teaching. And by that convincing of what is not the Good Teaching, he exalts himself and scoffs at others. Thus indeed his good morality has already been abandoned, immorality has been established - and this wrong view, wrong thought, wrong speech, opposition to the noble ones, convincing of what is not the Good Teaching, self-exaltation, and scoffing at others. Thus these many evil unwholesome mental states come to be with wrong view as condition.

"Therein, householders, an intelligent person considers thus: 'If there is no cause, then this venerable male person, upon the body's collapse at death, will make himself safe; if there is a cause, then this venerable male person, upon the body's collapse at death, will be reborn in a realm of misery, an unfortunate realm, a nether world, in hell. Granted, let there be no cause, let the words of those venerable ascetics and brahmins be true; and yet this venerable male person is blameworthy by the wise in this very life - an immoral male person, holding wrong views, a proponent of noncausality.' If there is indeed a cause, then for this venerable male person there is a losing throw in both respects - in that he is blameworthy by the wise in this very life, and in that upon the body's collapse at death he will be reborn in a realm of misery, an unfortunate realm, a nether world, in hell. Thus this unmistakable teaching has been wrongly grasped and undertaken by him, it stands having pervaded only one side, it abandons the wholesome ground.

102. "Therein, householders, those ascetics and brahmins who hold such views and such opinions - 'There is a cause, there is a condition for the defilement of beings; with cause, with condition, beings become defiled. There is a cause, there is a condition for the purification of beings; with cause, with condition, beings become purified. There is power, there is energy, there is manly strength, there is manly effort; not all beings, all living things, all creatures, all souls are without control, without power, without energy, transformed by destiny, circumstance, and nature, experiencing pleasure and pain in the six classes of rebirth' - for them this is to be expected: This bodily misconduct, verbal misconduct, mental misconduct - having avoided these three unwholesome mental states, this bodily good conduct, good verbal conduct, good mental conduct - they will proceed having accepted these three wholesome mental states. What is the reason for this? Because those venerable ascetics and brahmins see the danger, degradation, and defilement of unwholesome mental states, and the benefit and cleansing aspect of renunciation in wholesome mental states. But while a cause exists, he has the view 'there is a cause'; that is his right view. But while a cause exists, he thinks 'there is a cause'; that is his right thought. But while a cause exists, he speaks the speech 'there is a cause'; that is his right speech. But while a cause exists, he says 'there is a cause'; he does not set himself in opposition to those Worthy Ones who are proponents of causality. But while a cause exists, he convinces another 'there is a cause'; that is his convincing of the Good Teaching. And by that convincing of the Good Teaching, he does not exalt himself nor scoff at others. Thus indeed his immorality has already been abandoned, good morality has been established - and this right view, right thought, right speech, non-opposition to the noble ones, convincing of the Good Teaching, non-self-exaltation, and non-scoffing at others. Thus these many wholesome mental states come to be with right view as condition.

"Therein, householders, an intelligent person considers thus: 'If there is a cause, then this venerable male person, upon the body's collapse at death, will be reborn in a fortunate realm, in a heavenly world. Granted, let there be no cause, let the words of those venerable ascetics and brahmins be true; and yet this venerable male person is praiseworthy by the wise in this very life - a virtuous male person, holding right view, one who affirms causality.' If there is a cause, then for this venerable male person there is a winning throw in both respects - in that he is praiseworthy by the wise in this very life, and in that upon the body's collapse at death he will be reborn in a fortunate realm, in a heavenly world. Thus this unmistakable teaching has been well grasped and undertaken by him, it stands having pervaded both sides, it abandons the unwholesome ground.

103. "Householders, there are some ascetics and brahmins who hold such views and such opinions - 'There are altogether no immaterial states.' Now, householders, some ascetics and brahmins speak in direct contradiction to those very ascetics and brahmins. They said thus: 'There are altogether immaterial states.' What do you think, householders, do not these ascetics and brahmins speak in direct contradiction to each other?" "Yes, venerable sir." "Therein, householders, an intelligent person considers thus: 'Those venerable ascetics and brahmins who hold such views and such opinions - "There are altogether no immaterial states" - this has not been seen by me; and those venerable ascetics and brahmins who hold such views and such opinions - "There are altogether immaterial states" - this is unknown to me. If I, not knowing, not seeing, were to take one side absolutely and declare - "Only this is the truth, anything else is vain" - that would not be proper for me. Those venerable ascetics and brahmins who hold such views and such opinions - "There are altogether no immaterial states" - if the words of those venerable ascetics and brahmins are true, this possibility exists - those deities who are material, mind-made, my rebirth there will be unmistakable. But those venerable ascetics and brahmins who hold such views and such opinions - "There are altogether immaterial states" - if the words of those venerable ascetics and brahmins are true, this possibility exists - those deities who are immaterial, perception-made, my rebirth there will be unmistakable. But there are seen, on account of material form, taking up of sticks, taking up of weapons, disputes, strife, contention, accusations, divisive speech, and lying. But this does not exist altogether in the immaterial.' He, having thus reflected, is practising for disenchantment, dispassion, and cessation towards material forms only.

104. "Householders, there are some ascetics and brahmins who hold such views and such opinions - 'There is altogether no cessation of existence.' Now, householders, some ascetics and brahmins speak in direct contradiction to those very ascetics and brahmins. They said thus: 'There is altogether cessation of existence.' What do you think, householders, do not these ascetics and brahmins speak in direct contradiction to each other?" "Yes, venerable sir." "Therein, householders, an intelligent person considers thus: 'Those venerable ascetics and brahmins who hold such views and such opinions - "There is altogether no cessation of existence" - this has not been seen by me; and those venerable ascetics and brahmins who hold such views and such opinions - "There is altogether cessation of existence" - this is unknown to me. If I, not knowing, not seeing, were to take one side absolutely and declare - "Only this is the truth, anything else is vain" - that would not be proper for me. Those venerable ascetics and brahmins who hold such views and such opinions - "There is altogether no cessation of existence" - if the words of those venerable ascetics and brahmins are true, this possibility exists - those deities who are immaterial, perception-made, my rebirth there will be unmistakable. But those venerable ascetics and brahmins who hold such views and such opinions - "There is altogether cessation of existence" - if the words of those venerable ascetics and brahmins are true, this possibility exists - that I will attain final nibbāna in this very life. Those venerable ascetics and brahmins who hold such views and such opinions - "There is altogether no cessation of existence" - for them this view is near to lust, near to bondage, near to delight, near to holding, near to clinging. But those venerable ascetics and brahmins who hold such views and such opinions - "There is altogether cessation of existence" - for them this view is near to non-lust, near to non-bondage, near to non-delight, near to non-holding, near to non-clinging.' He, having thus reflected, is practising for disenchantment, dispassion, and cessation towards existences only.

105. "Householders, there are these four persons existing and found in the world. Which four? Here, householders, a certain person is self-mortifying, devoted to the pursuit of self-mortification. Here, householders, a certain person is other-mortifying, devoted to the pursuit of mortifying others. Here, householders, a certain person is both self-mortifying, devoted to the pursuit of self-mortification, and other-mortifying, devoted to the pursuit of mortifying others. Here, householders, a certain person is neither self-mortifying nor devoted to the pursuit of self-mortification, nor other-mortifying nor devoted to the pursuit of mortifying others; he, being neither self-mortifying nor other-mortifying, in this very life dwells without hunger, quenched, become cool, experiencing happiness, with a self become divine.

106. "And what, householders, is the person who is self-mortifying, devoted to the pursuit of self-mortification? Here, householders, a certain person is a naked ascetic, of loose habits, licking his hands... etc. thus he dwells devoted to the practice of mortifying and tormenting the body in manifold ways. This is called, householders, the person who is self-mortifying, devoted to the pursuit of self-mortification.

"And what, householders, is the person who is other-mortifying, devoted to the pursuit of mortifying others? Here, householders, a certain person is a sheep-butcher, a pig-butcher... etc. or whatever others there are engaged in cruel activities. This is called, householders, the person who is other-mortifying, devoted to the pursuit of mortifying others.

"And what, householders, is the person who is both self-mortifying, devoted to the pursuit of self-mortification, and other-mortifying, devoted to the pursuit of mortifying others? Here, householders, a certain person is either a king of the warrior caste, anointed on the head... etc. they too, threatened by punishment, threatened by fear, with tearful faces, weeping, make the preparations. This is called, householders, the person who is both self-mortifying, devoted to the pursuit of self-mortification, and other-mortifying, devoted to the pursuit of mortifying others.

"And what, householders, is the person who is neither self-mortifying nor devoted to the pursuit of self-mortification, nor other-mortifying nor devoted to the pursuit of mortifying others; who being neither self-mortifying nor other-mortifying, in this very life dwells without hunger, quenched, become cool, experiencing happiness, with a self become divine? Here, householders, a Tathāgata arises in the world, a Worthy One, a Fully Enlightened One... etc. He, having abandoned these five mental hindrances, impurities of the mind that weaken wisdom, quite secluded from sensual pleasures, secluded from unwholesome mental states, enters and dwells in the first meditative absorption, which is accompanied by applied thought and sustained thought, with rapture and happiness born of seclusion. With the subsiding of applied and sustained thought, he enters and dwells in the second meditative absorption, which has internal confidence and unification of mind, is without applied thought and without sustained thought, with rapture and happiness born of concentration... etc. the third meditative absorption... he enters and dwells in the fourth meditative absorption.

"When the mind is thus concentrated, pure, bright, without blemish, free from impurities, supple, wieldy, stable, and having attained imperturbability, he inclines the mind towards the knowledge of recollecting past lives. He recollects manifold past lives, as follows - one birth, two births, etc. thus with aspects and terms he recollects manifold past lives. When the mind is thus concentrated, pure, bright, without blemish, free from impurities, supple, wieldy, stable, and having attained imperturbability, he inclines the mind towards the knowledge of the passing away and rebirth of beings. With the divine eye, which is pure and surpasses the human, he sees beings passing away and arising, inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, fortunate and unfortunate... etc. he understands beings according to their actions. When the mind is thus concentrated, pure, bright, without blemish, free from impurities, supple, wieldy, stable, and having attained imperturbability, he inclines the mind towards the knowledge of the elimination of mental corruptions. He understands as it really is: 'This is suffering'... etc. He understands as it really is: 'This is the practice leading to the cessation of mental corruptions.' For one knowing thus, seeing thus, the mind becomes liberated from the mental corruption of sensuality, the mind becomes liberated from the mental corruption of existence, the mind becomes liberated from the mental corruption of ignorance. When liberated, there is the knowledge: 'Liberated.' He understands: 'Birth is eliminated, the holy life has been lived, what was to be done has been done, there is no more of this state of being.' This is called, householders, the person who is neither self-mortifying nor devoted to the pursuit of self-mortification, nor other-mortifying nor devoted to the pursuit of mortifying others; who being neither self-mortifying nor other-mortifying, in this very life dwells without hunger, quenched, become cool, experiencing happiness, with a self become divine."

When this was said, the brahmin householders of Sālā said this to the Blessed One - "Excellent, Master Gotama, excellent, Master Gotama! Just as, Master Gotama, one might set upright what had been overturned, or reveal what had been concealed, or point out the path to one who was lost, or hold up an oil lamp in the darkness so that those with eyes might see forms; just so, the Teaching has been made clear by Master Gotama in many ways. We go for refuge to Master Gotama, to the Teaching, and to the Community of monks. May Master Gotama remember us as lay followers who have gone for refuge from this day forth for life."

The Discourse on the Unmistakable is concluded as tenth.

The Chapter on Householders is concluded as first.

Its summary:

Kandaraka, Nāgara, Sekha, and Vata, Potaliya, and again Jīvaka's foster-son;

Upāli, Dama, and then Kukkura, Abhaya, Bahuvedanīya, Apaṇṇaka as the tenth.

2.

The Chapter on Monks

1.

The Discourse on the Advice to Rāhula at Ambalaṭṭhikā

107. Thus have I heard - On one occasion the Blessed One was dwelling at Rājagaha in the Bamboo Grove, the Squirrels' Feeding Ground. Now at that time the Venerable Rāhula was dwelling at Ambalaṭṭhikā. Then the Blessed One, in the evening, having emerged from seclusion, went to Ambalaṭṭhikā, to where the Venerable Rāhula was. The Venerable Rāhula saw the Blessed One coming from afar. Having seen him, he prepared a seat and water for the feet. The Blessed One sat down on the prepared seat. Having sat down, he washed his feet. The Venerable Rāhula also, having paid respect to the Blessed One, sat down to one side.

108. Then the Blessed One, having placed a small remainder of water in the water vessel, addressed the Venerable Rāhula - "Do you see, Rāhula, this small remainder of water placed in the water vessel?" "Yes, venerable sir." "Just so small, Rāhula, is the asceticism of those who have no shame in conscious lying." Then the Blessed One, having thrown away the small remainder of water, addressed the Venerable Rāhula - "Do you see, Rāhula, the small remainder of water thrown away?" "Yes, venerable sir." "Just so thrown away, Rāhula, is the asceticism of those who have no shame in conscious lying." Then the Blessed One, having turned that water vessel upside down, addressed the Venerable Rāhula - "Do you see, Rāhula, this water vessel turned upside down?" "Yes, venerable sir." "Just so turned upside down, Rāhula, is the asceticism of those who have no shame in conscious lying." Then the Blessed One, having turned that water vessel upright, addressed the Venerable Rāhula - "Do you see, Rāhula, this water vessel empty and hollow?" "Yes, venerable sir." "Just so empty and hollow, Rāhula, is the asceticism of those who have no shame in conscious lying. Just as, Rāhula, a king's elephant with tusks as long as a plough-pole, fully grown, well-born, experienced in battle, gone into battle, does work with his front feet, does work with his hind feet, does work with the front part of his body, does work with the hind part of his body, does work with his head, does work with his ears, does work with his tusks, does work with his tail; yet he protects his trunk. Therein the elephant driver thinks thus - 'This king's elephant with tusks as long as a plough-pole, fully grown, well-born, experienced in battle, gone into battle, does work with his front feet, does work with his hind feet, etc. does work with his tail; yet he protects his trunk. The king's elephant's life has not been given up.' But when, Rāhula, the king's elephant with tusks as long as a plough-pole, fully grown, well-born, experienced in battle, gone into battle, does work with his front feet, does work with his hind feet, etc. does work with his tail, does work with his trunk, therein the elephant driver thinks thus - 'This king's elephant with tusks as long as a plough-pole, fully grown, well-born, experienced in battle, gone into battle, does work with his front feet, does work with his hind feet, does work with the front part of his body, does work with the hind part of his body, does work with his head, does work with his ears, does work with his tusks, does work with his tail, does work with his trunk. The king's elephant's life has been given up. There is now nothing that the king's elephant will not do.' Even so, Rāhula, for anyone who has no shame in conscious lying, I say there is no evil that he will not do. Therefore, Rāhula, 'Even in jest I will not speak falsely' - thus indeed, Rāhula, should you train.

109. "What do you think, Rāhula, what is the purpose of a mirror?" "For the purpose of reviewing, venerable sir." "Even so, Rāhula, bodily action should be done after reviewing again and again, verbal action should be done after reviewing again and again, mental action should be done after reviewing again and again. Whenever you, Rāhula, wish to do a bodily action, that very bodily action should be reviewed by you: 'Would this bodily action that I wish to do with the body lead to affliction of myself, lead to affliction of others, lead to affliction of both - is this bodily action unwholesome, with painful consequences, with painful results?' If you, Rāhula, reviewing thus, should know: 'This bodily action that I wish to do with the body would lead to affliction of myself, would lead to affliction of others, would lead to affliction of both - this bodily action is unwholesome, with painful consequences, with painful results,' such bodily action, Rāhula, should certainly not be done by you. But if you, Rāhula, reviewing thus, should know: 'This bodily action that I wish to do with the body would not lead to affliction of myself, would not lead to affliction of others, would not lead to affliction of both - this bodily action is wholesome, with pleasant consequences, with pleasant results,' such bodily action, Rāhula, should be done by you.

"Also while doing a bodily action, Rāhula, that very bodily action should be reviewed by you: 'Does this bodily action that I am doing with the body lead to affliction of myself, lead to affliction of others, lead to affliction of both - is this bodily action unwholesome, with painful consequences, with painful results?' But if you, Rāhula, reviewing thus, should know: 'This bodily action that I am doing with the body leads to affliction of myself, leads to affliction of others, leads to affliction of both - this bodily action is unwholesome, with painful consequences, with painful results,' you should withdraw, Rāhula, from such bodily action. But if you, Rāhula, reviewing thus, should know: 'This bodily action that I am doing with the body does not lead to affliction of myself, does not lead to affliction of others, does not lead to affliction of both - this bodily action is wholesome, with pleasant consequences, with pleasant results,' you should continue, Rāhula, with such bodily action.

"Also having done a bodily action, Rāhula, that very bodily action should be reviewed by you: 'Did this bodily action that I did with the body lead to affliction of myself, lead to affliction of others, lead to affliction of both - is this bodily action unwholesome, with painful consequences, with painful results?' If indeed you, Rāhula, reviewing thus, should know: 'This bodily action that I did with the body leads to affliction of myself, leads to affliction of others, leads to affliction of both - this bodily action is unwholesome, with painful consequences, with painful results,' such bodily action, Rāhula, should be confessed, revealed, made clear to the Teacher, or to the wise, or to fellows in the holy life; having confessed, having revealed, having made it clear, one should commit to restraint in the future. But if you, Rāhula, reviewing thus, should know: 'This bodily action that I did with the body does not lead to affliction of myself, does not lead to affliction of others, does not lead to affliction of both - this bodily action is wholesome, with pleasant consequences, with pleasant results,' with that very joy and gladness you should dwell, Rāhula, training day and night in wholesome mental states.

110. "Whenever you, Rāhula, wish to do a verbal action, that very verbal action should be reviewed by you: 'Would this verbal action that I wish to do with speech lead to affliction of myself, would it lead to affliction of others, would it lead to affliction of both - is this verbal action unwholesome, with painful consequences, with painful results?' If you, Rāhula, reviewing thus, should know: 'This verbal action that I wish to do with speech would lead to affliction of myself, would lead to affliction of others, would lead to affliction of both - this verbal action is unwholesome, with painful consequences, with painful results,' such verbal action, Rāhula, should certainly not be done by you. But if you, Rāhula, reviewing thus, should know: 'This verbal action that I wish to do with speech would not lead to affliction of myself, would not lead to affliction of others - this verbal action is wholesome, with pleasant consequences, with pleasant results,' such verbal action, Rāhula, should be done by you.

"Also while doing a verbal action, Rāhula, that very verbal action should be reviewed by you: 'Does this verbal action that I am doing with speech lead to affliction of myself, lead to affliction of others, lead to affliction of both - is this verbal action unwholesome, with painful consequences, with painful results?' But if you, Rāhula, reviewing thus, should know: 'This verbal action that I am doing with speech leads to affliction of myself, leads to affliction of others, leads to affliction of both - this verbal action is unwholesome, with painful consequences, with painful results,' you should withdraw, Rāhula, from such verbal action. But if you, Rāhula, reviewing thus, should know: 'This verbal action that I am doing with speech does not lead to affliction of myself, does not lead to affliction of others, does not lead to affliction of both - this verbal action is wholesome, with pleasant consequences, with pleasant results,' you should continue, Rāhula, with such verbal action.

"Also having done a verbal action, Rāhula, that very verbal action should be reviewed by you: 'Does this verbal action that I did with speech lead to affliction of myself, lead to affliction of others, lead to affliction of both - is this verbal action unwholesome, with painful consequences, with painful results?' If indeed you, Rāhula, reviewing thus, should know: 'This verbal action that I did with speech leads to affliction of myself, leads to affliction of others, leads to affliction of both - this verbal action is unwholesome, with painful consequences, with painful results,' such verbal action, Rāhula, should be confessed, revealed, made clear to the Teacher, or to the wise, or to fellows in the holy life; having confessed, having revealed, having made it clear, one should commit to restraint in the future. But if you, Rāhula, reviewing thus, should know: 'This verbal action that I did with speech does not lead to affliction of myself, does not lead to affliction of others, does not lead to affliction of both - this verbal action is wholesome, with pleasant consequences, with pleasant results,' with that very joy and gladness you should dwell, Rāhula, training day and night in wholesome mental states.

111. "Whenever you, Rāhula, wish to do a mental action, that very mental action should be reviewed by you: 'Would this mental action that I wish to do with the mind lead to affliction of myself, would it lead to affliction of others, would it lead to affliction of both - is this mental action unwholesome, with painful consequences, with painful results?' If you, Rāhula, reviewing thus, should know: 'This mental action that I wish to do with the mind would lead to affliction of myself, would lead to affliction of others, would lead to affliction of both - this mental action is unwholesome, with painful consequences, with painful results,' such mental action, Rāhula, should certainly not be done by you. But if you, Rāhula, reviewing thus, should know: 'This mental action that I wish to do with the mind would not lead to affliction of myself, would not lead to affliction of others, would not lead to affliction of both - this mental action is wholesome, with pleasant consequences, with pleasant results,' such mental action, Rāhula, should be done by you.

"Also while doing a mental action, Rāhula, that very mental action should be reviewed by you: 'Does this mental action that I am doing with the mind lead to affliction of myself, lead to affliction of others, lead to affliction of both - is this mental action unwholesome, with painful consequences, with painful results?' But if you, Rāhula, reviewing thus, should know: 'This mental action that I am doing with the mind leads to affliction of myself, leads to affliction of others, leads to affliction of both - this mental action is unwholesome, with painful consequences, with painful results,' you should withdraw, Rāhula, from such mental action. But if you, Rāhula, reviewing thus, should know: 'This mental action that I am doing with the mind does not lead to affliction of myself, does not lead to affliction of others, does not lead to affliction of both - this mental action is wholesome, with pleasant consequences, with pleasant results,' you should continue, Rāhula, with such mental action.

"Also having done a mental action, Rāhula, that very mental action should be reviewed by you: 'Did this mental action that I did with the mind lead to affliction of myself, lead to affliction of others, lead to affliction of both - is this mental action unwholesome, with painful consequences, with painful results?' If indeed you, Rāhula, reviewing thus, should know: 'This mental action that I did with the mind leads to affliction of myself, leads to affliction of others, leads to affliction of both - this mental action is unwholesome, with painful consequences, with painful results,' such mental action, Rāhula, should be felt troubled about, should be felt ashamed of, should be felt disgusted with; having felt troubled, having felt ashamed, having felt disgusted, one should commit to restraint in the future. But if you, Rāhula, reviewing thus, should know: 'This mental action that I did with the mind does not lead to affliction of myself, does not lead to affliction of others, does not lead to affliction of both - this mental action is wholesome, with pleasant consequences, with pleasant results,' with that very joy and gladness you should dwell, Rāhula, training day and night in wholesome mental states.

112. "For whoever, Rāhula, in the past period of time, whether ascetics or brahmins, purified bodily action, purified verbal action, purified mental action, all of them did so by reviewing again and again bodily action, by reviewing again and again verbal action, by reviewing again and again mental action. And whoever, Rāhula, in the future period of time, whether ascetics or brahmins, will purify bodily action, will purify verbal action, will purify mental action, all of them will do so by reviewing again and again bodily action, by reviewing again and again verbal action, by reviewing again and again mental action. And whoever, Rāhula, at present, whether ascetics or brahmins, purify bodily action, purify verbal action, purify mental action, all of them do so by reviewing again and again bodily action, by reviewing again and again verbal action, by reviewing again and again mental action. Therefore, Rāhula, 'By reviewing again and again I will purify bodily action, by reviewing again and again I will purify verbal action, by reviewing again and again I will purify mental action' - thus indeed, Rāhula, should you train."

This is what the Blessed One said. Delighted, the Venerable Rāhula rejoiced in what the Blessed One had said.

The Discourse on the Exhortation to Rāhula at Ambalaṭṭhikā is concluded as first.

2.

The Greater Discourse of Advice to Rāhula

113. Thus have I heard - On one occasion the Blessed One was dwelling at Sāvatthī in Jeta's Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika's park. Then the Blessed One, having dressed in the earlier period of the day, taking his bowl and robe, entered Sāvatthī for almsfood. The Venerable Rāhula also, having dressed in the earlier period of the day, taking his bowl and robe, followed closely behind the Blessed One. Then the Blessed One, having looked back, addressed the Venerable Rāhula - "Whatever matter, Rāhula - past, future, or present, internal or external, gross or subtle, inferior or superior, whether far or near - all matter should be seen as it really is with right wisdom thus: 'This is not mine, this I am not, this is not my self.'" "Only matter, Blessed One, only matter, Fortunate One?" "Matter too, Rāhula, feeling too, Rāhula, perception too, Rāhula, activities too, Rāhula, consciousness too, Rāhula." Then the Venerable Rāhula, thinking "Who, having been exhorted today face to face by the Blessed One with an exhortation, will enter the village for almsfood?" turned back from there and sat down at the foot of a certain tree, folding his legs crosswise, directing his body upright, having established mindfulness in front of him. The Venerable Sāriputta saw the Venerable Rāhula seated at the foot of a certain tree, folding his legs crosswise, directing his body upright, having established mindfulness in front of him. Having seen him, he addressed the Venerable Rāhula - "Rāhula, develop the meditation on mindfulness of breathing. Rāhula, mindfulness of breathing, when developed and cultivated, is of great fruit and great benefit."

114. Then the Venerable Rāhula, in the evening, having emerged from seclusion, approached the Blessed One; having approached, he paid respect to the Blessed One and sat down to one side. Seated to one side, the Venerable Rāhula said this to the Blessed One - "How, venerable sir, is mindfulness of breathing developed, how is it cultivated, so that it is of great fruit and great benefit?" "Whatever, Rāhula, internally, individually, is hard, solidified, grasped, as follows - head hairs, body hairs, nails, teeth, skin, flesh, sinews, bones, bone marrow, kidneys, heart, liver, pleura, spleen, lungs, intestines, mesentery, undigested food, excrement, or whatever else internally, individually, is hard, solidified, grasped - this is called, Rāhula, the internal solid element. Now both the internal solid element and the external solid element are just the solid element. That should be seen as it really is with right wisdom thus: 'This is not mine, this I am not, this is not my self' - thus this should be seen as it really is with right wisdom. Having seen this as it really is with right wisdom, one becomes disenchanted with the solid element, one makes the mind dispassionate towards the solid element."

115. "And what, Rāhula, is the liquid element? The liquid element may be internal, may be external. And what, Rāhula, is the internal liquid element? Whatever internally, individually, is liquid, having the nature of liquid, grasped, as follows - bile, phlegm, pus, blood, sweat, fat, tears, grease, spittle, snot, synovic fluid, urine, or whatever else internally, individually, is liquid, having the nature of liquid, grasped - this is called, Rāhula, the internal liquid element. Now both the internal liquid element and the external liquid element are just the liquid element. That should be seen as it really is with right wisdom thus: 'This is not mine, this I am not, this is not my self' - thus this should be seen as it really is with right wisdom. Having seen this as it really is with right wisdom, one becomes disenchanted with the liquid element, one makes the mind dispassionate towards the liquid element.

116. "And what, Rāhula, is the heat element? The heat element may be internal, may be external. And what, Rāhula, is the internal heat element? Whatever internally, individually, is heat, having the nature of heat, grasped, as follows - that by which one is warmed, that by which one ages, that by which one is consumed, that by which what is eaten, drunk, chewed, and tasted is properly digested, or whatever else internally, individually, is heat, having the nature of heat, grasped - this is called, Rāhula, the internal heat element. Now both the internal heat element and the external heat element are just the heat element. That should be seen as it really is with right wisdom thus: 'This is not mine, this I am not, this is not my self' - thus this should be seen as it really is with right wisdom. Having seen this as it really is with right wisdom, one becomes disenchanted with the heat element, one makes the mind dispassionate towards the heat element.

117. "And what, Rāhula, is the air element? The air element may be internal, may be external. And what, Rāhula, is the internal air element? Whatever internally, individually, is air, having the nature of air, grasped, as follows - upward-moving winds, downward-moving winds, winds in the belly, winds in the abdomen, winds that course through the limbs, in-breath and out-breath, or whatever else internally, individually, is air, having the nature of air, grasped - this is called, Rāhula, the internal air element. Now both the internal air element and the external air element are just the air element. That should be seen as it really is with right wisdom thus: 'This is not mine, this I am not, this is not my self' - thus this should be seen as it really is with right wisdom. Having seen this as it really is with right wisdom, one becomes disenchanted with the air element, one makes the mind dispassionate towards the air element.

118. "And what, Rāhula, is the space element? The space element may be internal, may be external. And what, Rāhula, is the internal space element? Whatever internally, individually, is space, having the nature of space, grasped, as follows - the ear-hole, the nose-hole, the mouth opening, that by which what is eaten, drunk, chewed, and tasted is swallowed, where what is eaten, drunk, chewed, and tasted remains, that by which what is eaten, drunk, chewed, and tasted passes out below, or whatever else internally, individually, is space, having the nature of space, open, having the nature of openness, hollow, having the nature of hollowness, not touched by flesh and blood, grasped - this is called, Rāhula, the internal space element. Now both the internal space element and the external space element are just the space element. That should be seen as it really is with right wisdom thus: 'This is not mine, this I am not, this is not my self' - thus this should be seen as it really is with right wisdom. Having seen this as it really is with right wisdom, one becomes disenchanted with the space element, one makes the mind dispassionate towards the space element.

119. "Rāhula, develop the meditation like the earth. For when you, Rāhula, are developing the meditation like the earth, arisen agreeable and disagreeable contacts will not remain obsessing the mind. Just as, Rāhula, on the earth they throw what is pure, they throw what is impure, they throw faeces, they throw urine, they throw spittle, they throw pus, they throw blood, and the earth is not troubled or ashamed or disgusted on that account; just so you, Rāhula, develop the meditation like the earth. For when you, Rāhula, are developing the meditation like the earth, arisen agreeable and disagreeable contacts will not remain obsessing the mind.

"Rāhula, develop the meditation like water. For when you, Rāhula, are developing the meditation like water, arisen agreeable and disagreeable contacts will not remain obsessing the mind. Just as, Rāhula, in water they wash what is pure, they wash what is impure, they wash faeces, they wash urine, they wash spittle, they wash pus, they wash blood, and the water is not troubled or ashamed or disgusted on that account; just so you, Rāhula, develop the meditation like water. For when you, Rāhula, are developing the meditation like water, arisen agreeable and disagreeable contacts will not remain obsessing the mind.

"Rāhula, develop the meditation like fire. For when you, Rāhula, are developing the meditation like fire, arisen agreeable and disagreeable contacts will not remain obsessing the mind. Just as, Rāhula, fire burns what is pure, burns what is impure, burns faeces, burns urine, burns spittle, burns pus, burns blood, and the fire is not troubled or ashamed or disgusted on that account; just so you, Rāhula, develop the meditation like fire. For when you, Rāhula, are developing the meditation like fire, arisen agreeable and disagreeable contacts will not remain obsessing the mind.

"Rāhula, develop the meditation like air. For when you, Rāhula, are developing the meditation like air, arisen agreeable and disagreeable contacts will not remain obsessing the mind. Just as, Rāhula, air blows upon what is pure, blows upon what is impure, blows upon faeces, blows upon urine, blows upon spittle, blows upon pus, blows upon blood, and the air is not troubled or ashamed or disgusted on that account; just so you, Rāhula, develop the meditation like air. For when you, Rāhula, are developing the meditation like air, arisen agreeable and disagreeable contacts will not remain obsessing the mind.

"Rāhula, develop the meditation like space. For when you, Rāhula, are developing the meditation like space, arisen agreeable and disagreeable contacts will not remain obsessing the mind. Just as, Rāhula, space is not established anywhere; just so you, Rāhula, develop the meditation like space. For when you, Rāhula, are developing the meditation like space, arisen agreeable and disagreeable contacts will not remain obsessing the mind.

120. "Rāhula, develop the meditation on friendliness. For when you, Rāhula, are developing the meditation on friendliness, whatever anger there is will be abandoned. Rāhula, develop the meditation on compassion. For when you, Rāhula, are developing the meditation on compassion, whatever harming there is will be abandoned. Rāhula, develop the meditation on altruistic joy. For when you, Rāhula, are developing the meditation on altruistic joy, whatever discontent there is will be abandoned. Rāhula, develop the meditation on equanimity. For when you, Rāhula, are developing the meditation on equanimity, whatever aversion there is will be abandoned. Rāhula, develop the meditation on foulness. For when you, Rāhula, are developing the meditation on foulness, whatever lust there is will be abandoned. Rāhula, develop the meditation on the perception of impermanence. For when you, Rāhula, are developing the meditation on the perception of impermanence, whatever conceit 'I am' there is will be abandoned.

121. "Rāhula, develop the meditation on mindfulness of breathing. For mindfulness of breathing, Rāhula, when developed and cultivated, is of great fruit and great benefit. And how, Rāhula, is mindfulness of breathing developed, how is it cultivated, so that it is of great fruit and great benefit? Here, Rāhula, a monk, having gone to the forest, or having gone to the root of a tree, or having gone to an empty house, sits down, folding his legs crosswise, directing his body upright, having established mindfulness in front of him. He, mindful, breathes in; mindful, he breathes out.

Breathing in long, he understands: 'I breathe in long'; or breathing out long, he understands: 'I breathe out long'; or breathing in short, he understands: 'I breathe in short'; or breathing out short, he understands: 'I breathe out short.' He trains: 'Experiencing the whole body, I shall breathe in'; he trains: 'Experiencing the whole body, I shall breathe out'; he trains: 'Calming the bodily activity, I shall breathe in'; he trains: 'Calming the bodily activity, I shall breathe out.'

He trains: 'Experiencing rapture, I shall breathe in'; he trains: 'Experiencing rapture, I shall breathe out'; he trains: 'Experiencing happiness, I shall breathe in'; he trains: 'Experiencing happiness, I shall breathe out'; he trains: 'Experiencing mental activity, I shall breathe in'; he trains: 'Experiencing mental activity, I shall breathe out'; he trains: 'Calming mental activity, I shall breathe in'; he trains: 'Calming mental activity, I shall breathe out.'

He trains: 'Experiencing the mind, I shall breathe in'; he trains: 'Experiencing the mind, I shall breathe out'; he trains: 'Gladdening the mind, I shall breathe in'; he trains: 'Gladdening the mind, I shall breathe out'; he trains: 'Concentrating the mind, I shall breathe in'; he trains: 'Concentrating the mind, I shall breathe out'; he trains: 'Releasing the mind, I shall breathe in'; he trains: 'Releasing the mind, I shall breathe out.'

He trains: 'Observing impermanence, I shall breathe in'; he trains: 'Observing impermanence, I shall breathe out'; he trains: 'Observing dispassion, I shall breathe in'; he trains: 'Observing dispassion, I shall breathe out'; he trains: 'Observing cessation, I shall breathe in'; he trains: 'Observing cessation, I shall breathe out'; he trains: 'Observing relinquishment, I shall breathe in'; he trains: 'Observing relinquishment, I shall breathe out.'

"Thus developed, Rāhula, mindfulness of breathing, thus cultivated, is of great fruit and great benefit. When mindfulness of breathing is thus developed, Rāhula, thus cultivated, even the final in-breaths cease being known, not unknown."

This is what the Blessed One said. Delighted, the Venerable Rāhula rejoiced in what the Blessed One had said.

The Greater Discourse on the Exhortation to Rāhula is concluded as second.

3.

The Shorter Discourse to Mālukya

122. Thus have I heard - On one occasion the Blessed One was dwelling at Sāvatthī in Jeta's Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika's park. Then, when the Venerable Mālukyaputta had gone to a private place and was in seclusion, this reflection arose in his mind: "These wrong views that have been left undeclared by the Blessed One, set aside and rejected - 'The world is eternal,' 'the world is non-eternal,' 'the world is finite,' 'the world is infinite,' 'the soul is the same as the body,' 'the soul is one thing and the body another,' 'the Tathāgata exists after death,' 'the Tathāgata does not exist after death,' 'the Tathāgata both exists and does not exist after death,' 'the Tathāgata neither exists nor does not exist after death' - these the Blessed One does not declare to me. That the Blessed One does not declare these to me does not please me, that does not satisfy me. I shall approach the Blessed One and ask about this matter. If the Blessed One declares to me - 'The world is eternal' or 'the world is non-eternal'... etc. 'The Tathāgata neither exists nor does not exist after death' - then I shall live the holy life under the Blessed One; but if the Blessed One does not declare to me - 'The world is eternal' or 'the world is non-eternal'... etc. 'The Tathāgata neither exists nor does not exist after death' - then I shall reject the training and return to the lower life."

123. Then the Venerable Mālukyaputta, in the evening, having emerged from seclusion, approached the Blessed One; having approached, he paid respect to the Blessed One and sat down to one side. Seated to one side, the Venerable Mālukyaputta said this to the Blessed One -

124. "Here, venerable sir, when I had gone to a private place and was in seclusion, this reflection arose in my mind: 'These wrong views that have been left undeclared by the Blessed One, set aside and rejected - "The world is eternal," "the world is non-eternal"... etc. "The Tathāgata neither exists nor does not exist after death" - these the Blessed One does not declare to me. That the Blessed One does not declare these to me does not please me, that does not satisfy me. I shall approach the Blessed One and ask about this matter. If the Blessed One declares to me - 'The world is eternal' or 'the world is non-eternal'... etc. 'The Tathāgata neither exists nor does not exist after death' - then I shall live the holy life under the Blessed One. But if the Blessed One does not declare to me - 'The world is eternal' or 'the world is non-eternal'... etc. 'The Tathāgata neither exists nor does not exist after death' - then I shall reject the training and return to the lower life.' If the Blessed One knows - 'The world is eternal,' let the Blessed One declare to me 'the world is eternal'; if the Blessed One knows - 'The world is non-eternal,' let the Blessed One declare to me 'the world is non-eternal.' But if the Blessed One does not know - 'The world is eternal' or 'the world is non-eternal,' then for one who does not know, who does not see, this alone is straight, that is to say - 'I do not know, I do not see.' If the Blessed One knows - 'The world is finite,' let the Blessed One declare to me 'the world is infinite'; if the Blessed One knows - 'The world is infinite,' let the Blessed One declare to me 'the world is infinite.' But if the Blessed One does not know - 'The world is finite' or 'the world is infinite,' then for one who does not know, who does not see, this alone is straight, that is to say - 'I do not know, I do not see.' If the Blessed One knows - 'The soul is the same as the body,' let the Blessed One declare to me 'the soul is the same as the body'; if the Blessed One knows - 'The soul is one thing and the body another,' let the Blessed One declare to me 'the soul is one thing and the body another.' But if the Blessed One does not know - 'The soul is the same as the body' or 'the soul is one thing and the body another,' then for one who does not know, who does not see, this alone is straight, that is to say - 'I do not know, I do not see.' If the Blessed One knows - 'The Tathāgata exists after death,' let the Blessed One declare to me 'the Tathāgata exists after death'; if the Blessed One knows - 'The Tathāgata does not exist after death,' let the Blessed One declare to me 'the Tathāgata does not exist after death.' But if the Blessed One does not know - 'The Tathāgata exists after death' or 'the Tathāgata does not exist after death,' then for one who does not know, who does not see, this alone is straight, that is to say - 'I do not know, I do not see.' If the Blessed One knows - 'The Tathāgata both exists and does not exist after death,' let the Blessed One declare to me 'the Tathāgata both exists and does not exist after death'; if the Blessed One knows - 'The Tathāgata neither exists nor does not exist after death,' let the Blessed One declare to me 'the Tathāgata neither exists nor does not exist after death.' But if the Blessed One does not know - 'The Tathāgata both exists and does not exist after death' or 'the Tathāgata neither exists nor does not exist after death,' then for one who does not know, who does not see, this alone is straight, that is to say - 'I do not know, I do not see.'"

125. "Did I ever say thus to you, Mālukyaputta - 'Come, Mālukyaputta, live the holy life under me, I will declare to you - "The world is eternal" or "the world is non-eternal" or "the world is finite" or "the world is infinite" or "the soul is the same as the body" or "the soul is one thing and the body another" or "the Tathāgata exists after death" or "the Tathāgata does not exist after death" or "the Tathāgata both exists and does not exist after death" or "the Tathāgata neither exists nor does not exist after death"'?" "No, Venerable Sir." "Or did you say thus to me - 'I, Venerable Sir, will live the holy life under the Blessed One, the Blessed One will declare to me - "The world is eternal" or "the world is non-eternal" or "the world is finite" or "the world is infinite" or "the soul is the same as the body" or "the soul is one thing and the body another" or "the Tathāgata exists after death" or "the Tathāgata does not exist after death" or "the Tathāgata both exists and does not exist after death" or "the Tathāgata neither exists nor does not exist after death"'?" "No, Venerable Sir." "Thus indeed, Mālukyaputta, I did not say to you - 'Come, Mālukyaputta, live the holy life under me, I will declare to you - 'The world is eternal' or 'the world is non-eternal'... etc. "The Tathāgata neither exists nor does not exist after death"'; nor indeed did you say to me - 'I, Venerable Sir, will live the holy life under the Blessed One, the Blessed One will declare to me - 'The world is eternal' or 'the world is non-eternal'... etc. "The Tathāgata neither exists nor does not exist after death."' This being so, foolish man, being who, whom do you reject?

126. "Whoever, Mālukyaputta, were to speak thus - 'I will not live the holy life under the Blessed One until the Blessed One declares to me - "The world is eternal" or "the world is non-eternal"... etc. "The Tathāgata neither exists nor does not exist after death"' - that would remain undeclared by the Tathāgata, Mālukyaputta, and meanwhile that person would die. Just as, Mālukyaputta, a man might be pierced by a dart thickly smeared with poison. His friends and colleagues, relatives and blood-relations might set up a physician, a surgeon for him. He might speak thus - 'I will not have this dart removed until I know the man by whom I was pierced, whether he is a noble or a brahmin or a merchant or a worker'; he might speak thus - 'I will not have this dart removed until I know the man by whom I was pierced, of such a name and such a clan'; he might speak thus - 'I will not have this dart removed until I know the man by whom I was pierced, whether he is tall or short or of medium height'; he might speak thus - 'I will not have this dart removed until I know the man by whom I was pierced, whether he is dark or brown or of golden complexion'; he might speak thus - 'I will not have this dart removed until I know the man by whom I was pierced, in which village or town or city he lives'; he might speak thus - 'I will not have this dart removed until I know the bow by which I was pierced, whether it is a long bow or a crossbow'; he might speak thus - 'I will not have this dart removed until I know the bowstring by which I was pierced, whether it is of swallow-wort or bamboo or sinew or hemp or milky sap plant'; he might speak thus - 'I will not have this dart removed until I know the shaft by which I was pierced, whether it is wild or cultivated'; he might speak thus - 'I will not have this dart removed until I know the shaft by which I was pierced, with whose feathers it is fletched, whether of a vulture or a heron or a hawk or a peacock or a sithilahanu bird'; he might speak thus - 'I will not have this dart removed until I know the shaft by which I was pierced, with whose sinew it is bound, whether of a cow or a buffalo or a black lion or a monkey'; he might speak thus - 'I will not have this dart removed until I know the dart by which I was pierced, whether it is a dart or a hoof-tipped arrow or a vekaṇḍa or an iron arrow or a calf-tooth arrow or an oleander-leaf arrow' - that would remain unknown by that man, Mālukyaputta, and meanwhile that man would die. Just so indeed, Mālukyaputta, whoever were to speak thus - 'I will not live the holy life under the Blessed One until the Blessed One declares to me - "The world is eternal" or "the world is non-eternal"... etc. "The Tathāgata neither exists nor does not exist after death"' - that would remain undeclared by the Tathāgata, Mālukyaputta, and meanwhile that person would die.

127. "'The world is eternal,' Mālukyaputta, if there were such a view, there would have been abiding by the holy life - thus it is not. 'The world is non-eternal,' Mālukyaputta, if there were such a view, there would have been abiding by the holy life - thus also it is not. 'The world is eternal' or, Mālukyaputta, if there is such a view, 'the world is non-eternal' or if there is such a view, there is indeed birth, there is ageing, there is death, there are sorrow, lamentation, pain, displeasure, and anguish; the destruction of which I declare in this very life. 'The world is finite,' Mālukyaputta, if there were such a view, there would have been abiding by the holy life - thus it is not. 'The world is infinite,' Mālukyaputta, if there were such a view, there would have been abiding by the holy life - thus also it is not. 'The world is finite' or, Mālukyaputta, if there is such a view, 'the world is infinite' or if there is such a view, there is indeed birth, there is ageing, there is death, there are sorrow, lamentation, pain, displeasure, and anguish; the destruction of which I declare in this very life. 'The soul is the same as the body,' Mālukyaputta, if there were such a view, there would have been abiding by the holy life - thus it is not. 'The soul is one thing and the body another,' Mālukyaputta, if there were such a view, there would have been abiding by the holy life - thus also it is not. 'The soul is the same as the body' or, Mālukyaputta, if there is such a view, 'the soul is one thing and the body another' or if there is such a view, there is indeed birth, etc. the destruction of which I declare. 'The Tathāgata exists after death,' Mālukyaputta, if there were such a view, there would have been abiding by the holy life - thus it is not. 'The Tathāgata does not exist after death,' Mālukyaputta, if there were such a view, there would have been abiding by the holy life - thus also it is not. 'The Tathāgata exists after death' or, Mālukyaputta, if there is such a view, 'the Tathāgata does not exist after death' or if there is such a view, there is indeed birth, etc. the destruction of which I declare in this very life. 'The Tathāgata both exists and does not exist after death,' Mālukyaputta, if there were such a view, there would have been abiding by the holy life - thus it is not. 'The Tathāgata neither exists nor does not exist after death,' Mālukyaputta, if there were such a view, there would have been abiding by the holy life - thus also it is not. 'The Tathāgata both exists and does not exist after death,' Mālukyaputta, if there is such a view, 'the Tathāgata neither exists nor does not exist after death' or if there is such a view, there is indeed birth, etc. the destruction of which I declare in this very life.

128. "Therefore, Mālukyaputta, remember what is undeclared by me as undeclared; and remember what is declared by me as declared. And what, Mālukyaputta, has been left undeclared by me? 'The world is eternal' - Mālukyaputta, this has been left undeclared by me; 'the world is non-eternal' - this has been left undeclared by me; 'the world is finite' - this has been left undeclared by me; 'the world is infinite' - this has been left undeclared by me; 'the soul is the same as the body' - this has been left undeclared by me; 'the soul is one thing and the body another' - this has been left undeclared by me; 'the Tathāgata exists after death' - this has been left undeclared by me; 'the Tathāgata does not exist after death' - this has been left undeclared by me; 'the Tathāgata both exists and does not exist after death' - this has been left undeclared by me; 'the Tathāgata neither exists nor does not exist after death' - this has been left undeclared by me. And why, Mālukyaputta, has this been left undeclared by me? Because, Mālukyaputta, this is not connected with the goal, not fundamental to the holy life, it does not lead to disenchantment, to dispassion, to cessation, to peace, to direct knowledge, to enlightenment, to Nibbāna. Therefore this has been left undeclared by me. And what, Mālukyaputta, has been declared by me? 'This is suffering' - Mālukyaputta, this has been declared by me; 'this is the origin of suffering' - this has been declared by me; 'this is the cessation of suffering' - this has been declared by me; 'this is the practice leading to the cessation of suffering' - this has been declared by me. And why, Mālukyaputta, has this been declared by me? Because, Mālukyaputta, this is connected with the goal, this is fundamental to the holy life, it leads to disenchantment, to dispassion, to cessation, to peace, to direct knowledge, to enlightenment, to Nibbāna. Therefore this has been declared by me. Therefore, Mālukyaputta, remember what is undeclared by me as undeclared; and remember what is declared by me as declared."

This is what the Blessed One said. Delighted, the Venerable Mālukyaputta rejoiced in what the Blessed One had said.

The Shorter Discourse on Mālukya is concluded as third.

4.

The Greater Discourse to Mālukya

129. Thus have I heard - On one occasion the Blessed One was dwelling at Sāvatthī in Jeta's Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika's park. There the Blessed One addressed the monks - "Monks." "Venerable sir," those monks assented to the Blessed One. The Blessed One said this - "Do you remember, monks, the five lower mental fetters taught by me?"

When this was said, the Venerable Mālukyaputta said this to the Blessed One - "I, venerable sir, remember the five lower mental fetters taught by the Blessed One." "In what way, then, Mālukyaputta, do you remember the five lower mental fetters taught by me?" "I, venerable sir, remember identity view as a lower mental fetter taught by the Blessed One; I, venerable sir, remember sceptical doubt as a lower mental fetter taught by the Blessed One; I, venerable sir, remember adherence to moral rules and austerities as a lower mental fetter taught by the Blessed One; I, venerable sir, remember sensual desire as a lower mental fetter taught by the Blessed One; I, venerable sir, remember anger as a lower mental fetter taught by the Blessed One. Thus, venerable sir, I remember the five lower mental fetters taught by the Blessed One."

"To whom indeed, Mālukyaputta, do you remember these five lower mental fetters as having been taught thus? Would not, Mālukyaputta, heterodox wandering ascetics reprove you with this reproof using the simile of the young child? For a young boy, Mālukyaputta, a foolish infant lying on his back, does not even have the notion of 'identity', so from where would identity view arise in him? Yet the underlying tendency to identity view underlies in him. For a young boy, Mālukyaputta, a foolish infant lying on his back, does not even have the notion of 'mental phenomena', so from where would sceptical doubt regarding mental phenomena arise in him? Yet the underlying tendency to sceptical doubt underlies in him. For a young boy, Mālukyaputta, a foolish infant lying on his back, does not even have the notion of 'moral rules', so from where would adherence to moral rules and austerities regarding moral rules arise in him? Yet the underlying tendency to adherence to moral rules and austerities underlies in him. For a young boy, Mālukyaputta, a foolish infant lying on his back, does not even have the notion of 'sensual pleasures', so from where would sensual desire for sensual pleasures arise in him? Yet the underlying tendency to sensual lust underlies in him. For a young boy, Mālukyaputta, a foolish infant lying on his back, does not even have the notion of 'beings', so from where would anger towards beings arise in him? Yet the underlying tendency to anger underlies in him. Would not, Mālukyaputta, heterodox wandering ascetics reprove you with this reproof using the simile of the young child?" When this was said, the Venerable Ānanda said this to the Blessed One - "This is the time, Blessed One, this is the time, Fortunate One, that the Blessed One would teach the five lower mental fetters. Having heard from the Blessed One, the monks will remember it." "If so, Ānanda, listen, pay close attention; I will speak." "Yes, venerable sir," the Venerable Ānanda assented to the Blessed One. The Blessed One said this -

130. "Here, Ānanda, an ignorant worldling, who does not see the noble ones, who is not skilled in the noble teaching, who is undisciplined in the noble teaching, who does not see good persons, who is not skilled in the teaching of good persons, who is undisciplined in the teaching of good persons, dwells with a mind pervaded by identity view, overcome by identity view; and he does not understand as it really is the escape from arisen identity view. That identity view of his, having become strong, undisciplined, is a lower mental fetter. He dwells with a mind pervaded by sceptical doubt, overcome by sceptical doubt; and he does not understand as it really is the escape from arisen sceptical doubt. That sceptical doubt of his, having become strong, undisciplined, is a lower mental fetter. He dwells with a mind pervaded by adherence to moral rules and austerities, overcome by adherence to moral rules and austerities; and he does not understand as it really is the escape from arisen adherence to moral rules and austerities. That adherence to moral rules and austerities of his, having become strong, undisciplined, is a lower mental fetter. He dwells with a mind pervaded by sensual lust, overcome by sensual lust; and he does not understand as it really is the escape from arisen sensual lust. That sensual lust of his, having become strong, undisciplined, is a lower mental fetter. He dwells with a mind pervaded by anger, overcome by anger; and he does not understand as it really is the escape from arisen anger. That anger of his, having become strong, undisciplined, is a lower mental fetter.

131. "But, Ānanda, a learned noble disciple, who sees the noble ones, who is skilled in the noble teaching, who is well disciplined in the noble teaching, who sees good persons, who is skilled in the teaching of good persons, who is well disciplined in the teaching of good persons, does not dwell with a mind pervaded by identity view, nor overcome by identity view; and he understands as it really is the escape from arisen identity view. That identity view of his with underlying tendencies is abandoned. He does not dwell with a mind pervaded by sceptical doubt, nor overcome by sceptical doubt; and he understands as it really is the escape from arisen sceptical doubt. That sceptical doubt of his with underlying tendencies is abandoned. He does not dwell with a mind pervaded by adherence to moral rules and austerities, nor overcome by adherence to moral rules and austerities; and he understands as it really is the escape from arisen adherence to moral rules and austerities. That adherence to moral rules and austerities of his with underlying tendencies is abandoned. He does not dwell with a mind pervaded by sensual lust, nor overcome by sensual lust; and he understands as it really is the escape from arisen sensual lust. That sensual lust of his with underlying tendencies is abandoned. He does not dwell with a mind pervaded by anger, nor overcome by anger; and he understands as it really is the escape from arisen anger. That anger of his with underlying tendencies is abandoned.

132. "Ānanda, whatever path, whatever practice is for the abandoning of the five lower mental fetters - without following that path, without following that practice, one will know or see or abandon the five lower mental fetters - this is impossible. Just as, Ānanda, of a great tree standing with substance, without cutting through the bark, without cutting through the softwood, there will be a cutting of the substance - this is impossible; just so, Ānanda, whatever path, whatever practice is for the abandoning of the five lower mental fetters - without following that path, without following that practice, one will know or see or abandon the five lower mental fetters - this is impossible.

"But, Ānanda, whatever path, whatever practice is for the abandoning of the five lower mental fetters - following that path, following that practice, one will know or see or abandon the five lower mental fetters - this is possible. Just as, Ānanda, of a great tree standing with substance, having cut through the bark, having cut through the softwood, there will be a cutting of the substance - this is possible; just so, Ānanda, whatever path, whatever practice is for the abandoning of the five lower mental fetters - following that path, following that practice, one will know or see or abandon the five lower mental fetters - this is possible. Just as, Ānanda, the river Ganges is full of water, level to the brim, so that a crow could drink from it. Then a weak man might come along - 'I will cross this river Ganges, cutting across the stream with my arms, and go safely to the far shore'; he would not be able to cross the river Ganges, cutting across the stream with his arms, and go safely to the far shore. Just so, Ānanda, for whomever, when the Teaching is being taught for the cessation of identity, the mind does not spring forward, does not become clear, does not become settled, does not become liberated; just as that weak man, so should they be seen. Just as, Ānanda, the river Ganges is full of water, level to the brim, so that a crow could drink from it. Then a strong man might come along - 'I will cross this river Ganges, cutting across the stream with my arms, and go safely to the far shore'; he would be able to cross the river Ganges, cutting across the stream with his arms, and go safely to the far shore. Just so, Ānanda, for whomever, when the Teaching is being taught for the cessation of identity, the mind springs forward, becomes clear, becomes settled, becomes liberated; just as that strong man, so should they be seen.

133. "And what, Ānanda, is the path, what is the practice for the abandoning of the five lower mental fetters? Here, Ānanda, a monk, through seclusion from clinging, through the abandoning of unwholesome mental states, through the complete cessation of bodily inertia, quite secluded from sensual pleasures, secluded from unwholesome mental states, enters and dwells in the first meditative absorption, which is accompanied by applied thought and sustained thought, with rapture and happiness born of seclusion. Whatever is there pertaining to matter, pertaining to feeling, pertaining to perception, pertaining to activities, pertaining to consciousness - he regards those mental states as impermanent, as suffering, as a disease, as a boil, as a dart, as misery, as an affliction, as alien, as disintegrating, as empty, as non-self. He turns away the mind from those mental states. Having turned away the mind from those mental states, he focuses the mind on the deathless element - 'This is peaceful, this is sublime, that is to say, the stilling of all activities, the relinquishment of all clinging, the elimination of craving, dispassion, cessation, Nibbāna.' He, steady in that, attains the elimination of mental corruptions; if he does not attain the elimination of mental corruptions, then by that very lust for mental states, by that delight in mental states, with the utter elimination of the five lower mental fetters, he becomes one of spontaneous birth, attaining final nibbāna there, not subject to return from that world. This too, Ānanda, is the path, this is the practice for the abandoning of the five lower mental fetters.

"Furthermore, Ānanda, with the subsiding of applied and sustained thought, a monk... etc. enters and dwells in the second meditative absorption... the third meditative absorption... he enters and dwells in the fourth meditative absorption. Whatever is there pertaining to matter, pertaining to feeling, pertaining to perception, pertaining to activities, pertaining to consciousness... not subject to return from that world. This too, Ānanda, is the path, this is the practice for the abandoning of the five lower mental fetters.

"Furthermore, Ānanda, with the complete transcendence of perceptions of material form, with the passing away of perceptions of sensory impingement, with inattention to perceptions of diversity, aware that 'space is infinite,' a monk enters and dwells in the plane of infinite space. Whatever is there pertaining to feeling, pertaining to perception, pertaining to activities, pertaining to consciousness... etc. not subject to return from that world. This too, Ānanda, is the path, this is the practice for the abandoning of the five lower mental fetters.

"Furthermore, Ānanda, with the complete transcendence of the plane of infinite space, aware that 'consciousness is infinite,' a monk enters and dwells in the plane of infinite consciousness. Whatever is there pertaining to feeling, pertaining to perception, pertaining to activities, pertaining to consciousness... etc. not subject to return from that world. This too, Ānanda, is the path, this is the practice for the abandoning of the five lower mental fetters.

"Furthermore, Ānanda, with the complete transcendence of the plane of infinite consciousness, aware that 'there is nothing,' a monk enters and dwells in the plane of nothingness. Whatever is there pertaining to feeling, pertaining to perception, pertaining to activities, pertaining to consciousness... etc. not subject to return from that world. This too, Ānanda, is the path, this is the practice for the abandoning of the five lower mental fetters."

"If this, venerable sir, is the path, if this is the practice for the abandoning of the five lower mental fetters, then why are some monks here liberated in mind and some monks liberated by wisdom?" "Here, Ānanda, I say it is the difference in faculties."

This is what the Blessed One said. Delighted, the Venerable Ānanda rejoiced in what the Blessed One had said.

The Greater Discourse on Mālukya is concluded as fourth.

5.

The Discourse to Bhaddāli

134. Thus have I heard - On one occasion the Blessed One was dwelling at Sāvatthī in Jeta's Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika's park. There the Blessed One addressed the monks - "Monks." "Venerable sir," those monks assented to the Blessed One. The Blessed One said this - "I, monks, eat food at one sitting; eating food at one sitting, monks, I perceive freedom from illness and freedom from affliction and lightness of body and strength and comfortable abiding. Come, you too, monks, eat food at one sitting; eating food at one sitting, monks, you too will perceive freedom from illness and freedom from affliction and lightness of body and strength and comfortable abiding." When this was said, the Venerable Bhaddāli said this to the Blessed One - "I, venerable sir, am not able to eat food at one sitting; for if I were to eat food at one sitting, venerable sir, there would be remorse, there would be regret." "If so, Bhaddāli, wherever you are invited, having eaten a portion there, you should take out a portion and eat it. Even thus, Bhaddāli, eating at one sitting, you will sustain yourself." "Even thus, venerable sir, I am not able to eat; for even thus, venerable sir, if I were to eat, there would be remorse, there would be regret." Then the Venerable Bhaddāli, when a training rule was being laid down by the Blessed One, when the training was being undertaken by the Community of monks, declared his lack of endeavour. Then the Venerable Bhaddāli did not come into the presence of the Blessed One for that entire three months, as one who does not fulfil the training in the Teacher's instruction.

135. Now at that time several monks were doing robe-making work for the Blessed One - "When the robe is finished, the Blessed One will set out on a journey after the three months." Then the Venerable Bhaddāli approached those monks; having approached, he exchanged friendly greetings with those monks. Having concluded the pleasant and memorable talk, he sat down to one side. To the Venerable Bhaddāli seated to one side, those monks said this - "This robe-making work for the Blessed One is being done, friend Bhaddāli. When the robe is finished, the Blessed One will set out on a journey after the three months. Come, friend Bhaddāli, pay close attention to this fault, lest it become more difficult for you afterwards." "Yes, friends," the Venerable Bhaddāli replied to those monks and approached the Blessed One; having approached, he paid respect to the Blessed One and sat down to one side. Seated to one side, the Venerable Bhaddāli said this to the Blessed One - "A transgression overcame me, venerable sir, as one who was foolish, as one who was confused, as one who was unwholesome, in that when a training rule was being laid down by the Blessed One, when the training was being undertaken by the Community of monks, I declared my lack of endeavour. May the Blessed One accept my transgression as a transgression for the sake of restraint in the future."

"Truly, Bhaddāli, a transgression overcame you as one who was foolish, as one who was confused, as one who was unwholesome, in that when a training rule was being laid down by me, when the training was being undertaken by the Community of monks, you declared your lack of endeavour. And this occasion too was not understood by you, Bhaddāli - 'The Blessed One is dwelling at Sāvatthī, the Blessed One too will know me - the monk named Bhaddāli does not fulfil the training in the Teacher's instruction.' This occasion too was not understood by you, Bhaddāli. And this occasion too was not understood by you, Bhaddāli - 'Several monks have entered the rains retreat at Sāvatthī, they too will know me - the monk named Bhaddāli does not fulfil the training in the Teacher's instruction.' This occasion too was not understood by you, Bhaddāli. And this occasion too was not understood by you, Bhaddāli - 'Several nuns have entered the rains retreat at Sāvatthī, they too will know me - the monk named Bhaddāli does not fulfil the training in the Teacher's instruction.' This occasion too was not understood by you, Bhaddāli. And this occasion too was not understood by you, Bhaddāli - 'Several male lay followers are dwelling at Sāvatthī, they too will know me - the monk named Bhaddāli does not fulfil the training in the Teacher's instruction.' This occasion too was not understood by you, Bhaddāli. And this occasion too was not understood by you, Bhaddāli - 'Several female lay followers are dwelling at Sāvatthī, they too will know me - the monk named Bhaddāli does not fulfil the training in the Teacher's instruction.' This occasion too was not understood by you, Bhaddāli. And this occasion too was not understood by you, Bhaddāli - 'Several ascetics and brahmins of various sects have entered the rains retreat at Sāvatthī, they too will know me - the monk named Bhaddāli, a disciple of the ascetic Gotama, a certain elder monk, does not fulfil the training in the instruction.' This occasion too was not understood by you, Bhaddāli."

"A transgression overcame me, venerable sir, as one who was foolish, as one who was confused, as one who was unwholesome, in that when a training rule was being laid down by the Blessed One, when the training was being undertaken by the community of monks, I declared my lack of endeavour. May the Blessed One accept my transgression as a transgression for the sake of restraint in the future." "Truly, Bhaddāli, a transgression overcame you as one who was foolish, as one who was confused, as one who was unwholesome, in that when a training rule was being laid down by me, when the training was being undertaken by the community of monks, you declared your lack of endeavour."

136. "What do you think, Bhaddāli, suppose here there were a monk liberated in both ways, and I were to say to him thus - 'Come, monk, be a bridge for me in the mud' - would he cross over, or would he bend his body away, or would he say 'no'?"

"No, Venerable Sir."

"What do you think, Bhaddāli, suppose here there were a monk liberated by wisdom... a body-witness... one attained to right view... one liberated by faith... a follower of the Teaching... a faith-follower, and I were to say to him thus - 'Come, monk, be a bridge for me in the mud' - would he cross over, or would he bend his body away, or would he say 'no'?"

"No, Venerable Sir."

"What do you think, Bhaddāli, were you, Bhaddāli, at that time one liberated in both ways, or one liberated by wisdom, or a body-witness, or one attained to right view, or one liberated by faith, or a follower of the Teaching, or a faith-follower?"

"No, Venerable Sir."

"Were you not, Bhaddāli, at that time empty, hollow, defeated?"

"Yes, Venerable Sir. A transgression overcame me, Venerable Sir, as one who was foolish, as one who was confused, as one who was unwholesome, in that when a training rule was being laid down by the Blessed One, when the training was being undertaken by the Community of monks, I declared my lack of endeavour. May the Blessed One accept my transgression as a transgression for the sake of restraint in the future." "Truly, Bhaddāli, a transgression overcame you as one who was foolish, as one who was confused, as one who was unwholesome, in that when a training rule was being laid down by me, when the training was being undertaken by the Community of monks, you declared your lack of endeavour. But since you, Bhaddāli, having seen the transgression as a transgression, make amends according to the Teaching, we accept it from you. For this is growth, Bhaddāli, in the Noble One's discipline: whoever, having seen a transgression as a transgression, makes amends according to the Teaching, and commits to restraint in the future."

137. "Here, Bhaddāli, a certain monk does not fulfil the training in the Teacher's instruction. He thinks thus: 'What if I were to resort to a secluded lodging - a forest, the root of a tree, a mountain, a grotto, a mountain cave, a cemetery, a deep forest, an open space, a heap of straw. Perhaps I might realize a super-human achievement, a distinction of knowledge and vision worthy of the noble ones.' He resorts to a secluded lodging - a forest, the root of a tree, a mountain, a grotto, a mountain cave, a cemetery, a deep forest, an open space, a heap of straw. As he dwells thus withdrawn, the Teacher blames him, wise fellow monks having investigated blame him, deities blame him, he himself blames himself. He, blamed by the Teacher, blamed by wise fellow monks having investigated, blamed by deities, blamed by himself, does not realize any super-human achievement, any distinction of knowledge and vision worthy of the noble ones. What is the reason for this? For this is so, Bhaddāli, as is natural for one who does not fulfil the training in the Teacher's instruction.

138. "Here again, Bhaddāli, a certain monk is one who fulfils the training in the Teacher's instruction. He thinks thus: 'What if I were to resort to a secluded lodging - a forest, the root of a tree, a mountain, a grotto, a mountain cave, a cemetery, a deep forest, an open space, a heap of straw. Perhaps I might realize a super-human achievement, a distinction of knowledge and vision worthy of the noble ones.' He resorts to a secluded lodging - a forest, the root of a tree, a mountain, a grotto, a mountain cave, a cemetery, a deep forest, an open space, a heap of straw. As he dwells thus withdrawn, the Teacher does not blame him, wise fellow monks having investigated do not blame him, deities do not blame him, he himself does not blame himself. He, not blamed by the Teacher, not blamed by wise fellow monks having investigated, not blamed by deities, not blamed by himself, realizes a super-human achievement, a distinction of knowledge and vision worthy of the noble ones. He, quite secluded from sensual pleasures, secluded from unwholesome mental states, enters and dwells in the first meditative absorption, which is accompanied by applied thought and sustained thought, with rapture and happiness born of seclusion. What is the reason for this? For this is so, Bhaddāli, as is natural for one who fulfils the training in the Teacher's instruction.

139. "Furthermore, Bhaddāli, with the subsiding of applied and sustained thought, a monk enters and dwells in the second meditative absorption, which has internal confidence and unification of mind, is without applied thought and without sustained thought, with rapture and happiness born of concentration. What is the reason for this? For this is so, Bhaddāli, as is natural for one who fulfils the training in the Teacher's instruction.

"Furthermore, Bhaddāli, with the fading away of rapture, a monk dwells in equanimity, mindful and fully aware, and experiences happiness with the body - that which the noble ones declare: 'One who is equanimous and mindful, one who dwells in happiness' - he enters and dwells in the third meditative absorption. What is the reason for this? For this is so, Bhaddāli, as is natural for one who fulfils the training in the Teacher's instruction.

"Furthermore, Bhaddāli, with the abandoning of pleasure and pain, and with the previous disappearance of joy and displeasure, a monk enters and dwells in the fourth meditative absorption, which has neither-unpleasant-nor-pleasant and purity of mindfulness due to equanimity. What is the reason for this? For this is so, Bhaddāli, as is natural for one who fulfils the training in the Teacher's instruction.

"When the mind is thus concentrated, pure, bright, without blemish, free from impurities, supple, wieldy, stable, and having attained imperturbability, he inclines the mind towards the knowledge of recollecting past lives. He recollects manifold past lives, as follows - one birth, two births, etc. thus with aspects and terms he recollects manifold past lives. What is the reason for this? For this is so, Bhaddāli, as is natural for one who fulfils the training in the Teacher's instruction.

"When the mind is thus concentrated, pure, bright, without blemish, free from impurities, supple, wieldy, stable, and having attained imperturbability, he inclines the mind towards the knowledge of the passing away and rebirth of beings. With the divine eye, which is pure and surpasses the human, he sees beings passing away and arising, inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, fortunate and unfortunate, and he understands beings according to their actions: 'These beings indeed, sirs, endowed with bodily misconduct, etc. have arisen in a nether world, in hell; but these beings, sirs, endowed with bodily good conduct, etc. have arisen in a fortunate realm, in a heavenly world.' Thus with the divine eye, which is pure and surpasses the human, etc. he understands beings according to their actions. What is the reason for this? For this is so, Bhaddāli, as is natural for one who fulfils the training in the Teacher's instruction.

"When the mind is thus concentrated, pure, bright, without blemish, free from impurities, supple, wieldy, stable, and having attained imperturbability, he directs and inclines the mind towards the knowledge of the elimination of mental corruptions. He understands as it really is: 'This is suffering'; he understands as it really is: 'This is the origin of suffering'; he understands as it really is: 'This is the cessation of suffering'; he understands as it really is: 'This is the practice leading to the cessation of suffering.' He understands as it really is: 'These are the mental corruptions'; he understands as it really is: 'This is the origin of mental corruptions'; he understands as it really is: 'This is the cessation of mental corruptions'; he understands as it really is: 'This is the practice leading to the cessation of mental corruptions.' For one knowing thus, seeing thus, the mind becomes liberated from the mental corruption of sensuality, the mind becomes liberated from the mental corruption of existence, the mind becomes liberated from the mental corruption of ignorance. When liberated, there is the knowledge: 'Liberated.' He understands: 'Birth is eliminated, the holy life has been lived, what was to be done has been done, there is no more of this state of being.' What is the reason for this? For this is so, Bhaddāli, as is natural for one who fulfils the training in the Teacher's instruction."

140. When this was said, the Venerable Bhaddāli said this to the Blessed One - "What, venerable sir, is the cause, what is the condition, by which here they forcibly again and again take action against a certain monk? But what, venerable sir, is the cause, what is the condition, by which here they do not thus forcibly again and again take action against a certain monk?" "Here, Bhaddāli, a certain monk is one who habitually commits offences, full of offences. He, when spoken to by the monks, evades the issue with another issue, diverts the discussion outside, and manifests irritation, hate, and displeasure; he does not behave properly, he is not subdued, he does not make amends, he does not say 'I will do that by which the Community is pleased.' Therein, Bhaddāli, the monks think thus - This monk, friends, is one who habitually commits offences, full of offences. He, when spoken to by the monks, evades the issue with another issue, diverts the discussion outside, and manifests irritation, hate, and displeasure; he does not behave properly, he is not subdued, he does not make amends, he does not say 'I will do that by which the Community is pleased.' It would be good indeed if the venerables were to investigate this monk in such a way that this legal case would not be quickly settled. Thus indeed, Bhaddāli, the monks investigate that monk in such a way that this legal case is not quickly settled.

141. "Here again, Bhaddāli, a certain monk is one who habitually commits offences, full of offences. He, when spoken to by the monks, does not evade the issue with another issue, does not divert the discussion outside, and does not manifest irritation, hate, and displeasure; he behaves properly, he is subdued, he makes amends, he says 'I will do that by which the Community is pleased.' Therein, Bhaddāli, the monks think thus - This monk, friends, is one who habitually commits offences, full of offences. He, when spoken to by the monks, does not evade the issue with another issue, does not divert the discussion outside, and does not manifest irritation, hate, and displeasure; he behaves properly, he is subdued, he makes amends, he says 'I will do that by which the Community is pleased.' It would be good indeed if the venerables were to investigate this monk in such a way that this legal case would be quickly settled. Thus indeed, Bhaddāli, the monks investigate that monk in such a way that this legal case is quickly settled.

142. "Here, Bhaddāli, a certain monk is one who occasionally commits offences, not full of offences. He, when spoken to by the monks, evades the issue with another issue, diverts the discussion outside, and manifests irritation, hate, and displeasure; he does not behave properly, he is not subdued, he does not make amends, he does not say 'I will do that by which the Community is pleased.' Therein, Bhaddāli, the monks think thus - This monk, friends, is one who occasionally commits offences, not full of offences. He, when spoken to by the monks, evades the issue with another issue, diverts the discussion outside, and manifests irritation, hate, and displeasure; he does not behave properly, he is not subdued, he does not make amends, he does not say 'I will do that by which the Community is pleased.' It would be good indeed if the venerables were to investigate this monk in such a way that this legal case would not be quickly settled. Thus indeed, Bhaddāli, the monks investigate that monk in such a way that this legal case is not quickly settled.

143. "Here again, Bhaddāli, a certain monk is one who occasionally commits offences, not full of offences. He, when spoken to by the monks, does not evade the issue with another issue, does not divert the discussion outside, and does not manifest irritation, hate, and displeasure; he behaves properly, he is subdued, he makes amends, he says 'I will do that by which the Community is pleased.' Therein, Bhaddāli, the monks think thus - This monk, friends, is one who occasionally commits offences, not full of offences. He, when spoken to by the monks, does not evade the issue with another issue, does not divert the discussion outside, and does not manifest irritation, hate, and displeasure; he behaves properly, he is subdued, he makes amends, he says 'I will do that by which the Community is pleased.' It would be good indeed if the venerables were to investigate this monk in such a way that this legal case would be quickly settled. Thus indeed, Bhaddāli, the monks investigate that monk in such a way that this legal case is quickly settled.

144. "Here, Bhaddāli, a certain monk carries on merely through faith, merely through affection. Therein, Bhaddāli, the monks think thus - 'This monk, friend, carries on merely through faith, merely through affection. If we were to forcibly again and again take action against this monk - let him not fall away even from that mere faith, that mere affection.' Just as, Bhaddāli, a man has one eye, and his friends and colleagues, relatives and blood-relations would protect that one eye - 'Let him not fall away even from that one eye'; just so, Bhaddāli, here a certain monk carries on merely through faith, merely through affection. Therein, Bhaddāli, the monks think thus - 'This monk, friend, carries on merely through faith, merely through affection. If we were to forcibly again and again take action against this monk - let him not fall away even from that mere faith, that mere affection.' This, Bhaddāli, is the cause, this is the condition, by which here they forcibly again and again take action against a certain monk. But this, Bhaddāli, is the cause, this is the condition, by which here they do not thus forcibly again and again take action against a certain monk."

145. "What, venerable sir, is the cause, what is the condition, by which formerly there were fewer training rules and more monks became established through final knowledge? But what, venerable sir, is the cause, what is the condition, by which now there are more training rules and fewer monks become established through final knowledge?" "So it is, Bhaddāli, when beings are declining, when the Good Teaching is disappearing, there are more training rules and fewer monks become established through final knowledge. The Teacher does not lay down a training rule for disciples, Bhaddāli, until here certain corrupting conditions appear in the monastic community. But when, Bhaddāli, here certain corrupting conditions appear in the monastic community, then the Teacher lays down a training rule for disciples for the warding off of those very corrupting conditions. Certain corrupting conditions do not appear here in the monastic community, Bhaddāli, until the monastic community has attained greatness. But when, Bhaddāli, the monastic community has attained greatness, then here certain corrupting conditions appear in the monastic community. Then the Teacher lays down a training rule for disciples for the warding off of those very corrupting conditions. Certain corrupting conditions do not appear here in the monastic community, Bhaddāli, until the monastic community has attained the highest gain, has attained the highest fame, has attained great learning, has attained long standing. But when, Bhaddāli, the monastic community has attained long standing, then here certain corrupting conditions appear in the monastic community, then the Teacher lays down a training rule for disciples for the warding off of those very corrupting conditions.

146. "You were few indeed, Bhaddāli, at that time when I taught the exposition of the Teaching with the simile of the thoroughbred colt. Do you remember that, Bhaddāli?"

"No, Venerable Sir."

"Therein, Bhaddāli, what reason do you understand for this?"

"Surely, Venerable Sir, I have been for a long time one who does not fulfil the training in the Teacher's instruction."

"Indeed, Bhaddāli, this alone is not the cause, this is not the condition. But you, Bhaddāli, have been known to me for a long time, having encompassed your mind with my mind - 'This foolish man does not listen to the Teaching with attention, with reflection, having collected together with the whole mind, with ears inclined, when the Teaching is being taught by me.' But I will teach you, Bhaddāli, the exposition of the Teaching with the simile of the thoroughbred colt. Listen to that, pay close attention; I will speak." "Yes, Venerable Sir," the Venerable Bhaddāli assented to the Blessed One. The Blessed One said this -

147. "Just as, Bhaddāli, a skilled horse-trainer, having obtained a good thoroughbred horse, first trains it in the bridle. When being trained in the bridle, there are indeed some wrigglings, contortions, and struggles, as is natural for one being trained in something not done before. Through continuous training and gradual training, he becomes quenched in that state. When, Bhaddāli, the good thoroughbred horse has become quenched in that state through continuous training and gradual training, the horse-trainer further trains him in the yoke. When being trained in the yoke, there are indeed some wrigglings, contortions, and struggles, as is natural for one being trained in something not done before. Through continuous training and gradual training, he becomes quenched in that state. When, Bhaddāli, the good thoroughbred horse has become quenched in that state through continuous training and gradual training, the horse-trainer further trains him in stepping in order, in circling, in prancing, in galloping, in charging, in the king's qualities, in the royal lineage, in the highest speed, in the highest horsemanship, in the highest softness of speech. When being trained in the highest speed, in the highest horsemanship, in the highest softness of speech, there are indeed some wrigglings, contortions, and struggles, as is natural for one being trained in something not done before. Through continuous training and gradual training, he becomes quenched in that state. When, Bhaddāli, the good thoroughbred horse has become quenched in that state through continuous training and gradual training, the horse-trainer further provides him with grooming and drinking water. Endowed with these ten factors, Bhaddāli, a good thoroughbred horse is worthy of a king, fit for a king's use, and is reckoned as a factor of the king himself.

"Just so, Bhaddāli, a monk endowed with ten qualities is worthy of offerings, worthy of hospitality, worthy of gifts, worthy of reverential salutation, an unsurpassed field of merit for the world. Which ten? Here, Bhaddāli, a monk is endowed with the right view of one beyond training, is endowed with the right thought of one beyond training, is endowed with the right speech of one beyond training, is endowed with the right action of one beyond training, is endowed with the right livelihood of one beyond training, is endowed with the right effort of one beyond training, is endowed with the right mindfulness of one beyond training, is endowed with the right concentration of one beyond training, is endowed with the right knowledge of one beyond training, is endowed with the right liberation of one beyond training – endowed with these ten qualities, Bhaddāli, a monk is worthy of offerings, worthy of hospitality, worthy of gifts, worthy of reverential salutation, an unsurpassed field of merit for the world."

This is what the Blessed One said. Delighted, the Venerable Bhaddāli rejoiced in what the Blessed One had said.

The Discourse on Bhaddāli is concluded as fifth.

6.

The Discourse on the Simile of the Quail

148. Thus have I heard - On one occasion the Blessed One was dwelling among the Aṅguttarāpans, where there was a market town of the Aṅguttarāpans named Āpaṇa. Then the Blessed One, having dressed in the earlier period of the day, taking his bowl and robe, entered Āpaṇa for almsfood. Having walked for almsfood in Āpaṇa, after the meal, having returned from his alms round, he approached a certain jungle thicket for the day residence. Having plunged into that jungle thicket, he sat down for the day residence at the foot of a certain tree. The Venerable Udāyī also, having dressed in the earlier period of the day, taking his bowl and robe, entered Āpaṇa for almsfood. Having walked for almsfood in Āpaṇa, after the meal, having returned from his alms round, he approached that jungle thicket for the day residence. Having plunged into that jungle thicket, he sat down for the day residence at the foot of a certain tree. Then, when the Venerable Udāyī had gone to a private place and was in seclusion, this reflection arose in his mind: "The Blessed One has indeed removed many painful states from us, the Blessed One has indeed brought many pleasant states to us; the Blessed One has indeed removed many unwholesome mental states from us, the Blessed One has indeed brought many wholesome mental states to us." Then the Venerable Udāyī, in the evening, having emerged from seclusion, approached the Blessed One; having approached, he paid respect to the Blessed One and sat down to one side.

149. Seated to one side, the Venerable Udāyī said this to the Blessed One - "Here, venerable sir, when I had gone to a private place and was in seclusion, this reflection arose in my mind: 'The Blessed One has indeed removed many painful states from us, the Blessed One has indeed brought many pleasant states to us; the Blessed One has indeed removed many unwholesome mental states from us, the Blessed One has indeed brought many wholesome mental states to us.' For we, venerable sir, formerly used to eat in the evening and in the morning and during the day at the improper time. There was indeed, venerable sir, a time when the Blessed One addressed the monks: 'Come now, monks, abandon this eating during the day at the improper time.' Then, venerable sir, there was alteration in me, there was displeasure in me - 'Whatever excellent solid and soft food faithful householders give us during the day at the improper time, the Blessed One has declared the abandoning of that too, the Fortunate One has declared the relinquishment of that too.' We, venerable sir, considering affection and respect and shame and moral fear towards the Blessed One, thus abandoned that eating during the day at the improper time. We, venerable sir, then ate only in the evening and in the morning. There was indeed, venerable sir, a time when the Blessed One addressed the monks: 'Come now, monks, abandon this eating at night at the improper time.' Then, venerable sir, there was alteration in me, there was displeasure in me - 'Whatever of these two meals is reckoned as more excellent, the Blessed One has declared the abandoning of that too, the Fortunate One has declared the relinquishment of that too.' Once in the past, venerable sir, a certain man, having obtained curry ingredients during the day, said thus: 'Come now, put this aside, in the evening we shall all eat together in unity.' Whatever preparations there are, venerable sir, all those are at night, few during the day. We, venerable sir, considering affection and respect and shame and moral fear towards the Blessed One, thus abandoned that eating at night at the improper time. Once in the past, venerable sir, monks walking for almsfood in the dark of the night would enter bathing tanks, would fall into cesspools, would step onto thorn fences, would step onto sleeping cows, would encounter young men who had done their deed and those who had not done their deed, and women would invite them to sexual misconduct. Once in the past, venerable sir, I was walking for almsfood in the dark of the night. A certain woman, venerable sir, washing a vessel by a flash of lightning, saw me. Having seen me, frightened, she let out a cry - 'Alas, woe is me, a goblin indeed has come upon me!' When this was said, I, venerable sir, said this to that woman - 'I am not, sister, a goblin; I am a monk standing for almsfood.' 'May the monk's father be dead, may the monk's mother be dead! Better for you, monk, that your belly be cut open with a sharp butcher's knife, than that you should walk for almsfood in the dark of the night for the sake of your belly.' When I, venerable sir, recollect that, it occurs to me thus: 'The Blessed One has indeed removed many painful states from us, the Blessed One has indeed brought many pleasant states to us; the Blessed One has indeed removed many unwholesome mental states from us, the Blessed One has indeed brought many wholesome mental states to us.'"

150. "Just so, Udāyī, here some foolish men, when told by me 'Abandon this,' they say thus - 'What then of this trifle, this insignificant thing, this ascetic is too scrupulous.' They do not abandon that, and they establish displeasure towards me. And for those monks who are eager to train, that, Udāyī, becomes a powerful bondage, a firm bondage, a lasting bondage, an unrotting bondage, a gross log - just as, Udāyī, an Indian quail, a little bird, bound by a bond of rotting creeper, right there awaits killing or imprisonment or death. Now, Udāyī, if someone were to say thus - 'That by which that Indian quail, a little bird, bound by a bond of rotting creeper, right there awaits killing or imprisonment or death, that indeed is for her a weak bondage, a feeble bondage, a rotten bondage, a coreless bondage'; would he, Udāyī, speaking thus, speak rightly?" "No, Venerable Sir. That by which, Venerable Sir, that Indian quail, a little bird, bound by a bond of rotting creeper, right there awaits killing or imprisonment or death, that indeed is for her a powerful bondage, a firm bondage, a lasting bondage, an unrotting bondage, a gross log." "Just so indeed, Udāyī, here some foolish men, when told by me 'Abandon this,' they say thus - 'What then of this trifle, this insignificant thing, this ascetic is too scrupulous'? They do not abandon that, and they establish displeasure towards me. And for those monks who are eager to train, that, Udāyī, becomes a powerful bondage, a firm bondage, a lasting bondage, an unrotting bondage, a gross log."

151. "Here again, Udāyī, some sons of good family, when told by me 'Abandon this,' they say thus - 'What then of this trifle, this insignificant thing to be abandoned, of which the Blessed One has declared the abandoning, of which the Fortunate One has declared the relinquishment?' They abandon that very thing, and they do not establish displeasure towards me. And those monks who are eager to train, having abandoned that, dwell living at ease, subdued, living on what is given by others, with a mind become like a deer. For them, Udāyī, that becomes a weak bondage, a feeble bondage, a rotten bondage, a coreless bondage - just as, Udāyī, a king's elephant with tusks as long as a plough-pole, fully grown, well-born, experienced in battle, bound with firm thongs and bonds, having bent his body just a little, having cut through and burst apart those bonds, departs wherever he wishes. Now, Udāyī, if someone were to say thus - 'That by which that king's elephant with tusks as long as a plough-pole, fully grown, well-born, experienced in battle, bound with firm thongs and bonds, having bent his body just a little, having cut through and burst apart those bonds, departs wherever he wishes - that indeed is for him a powerful bondage, a firm bondage, a lasting bondage, an unrotting bondage, a gross log'; would he, Udāyī, speaking thus, speak rightly?" "No, Venerable Sir. That by which, Venerable Sir, that king's elephant with tusks as long as a plough-pole, fully grown, well-born, experienced in battle, bound with firm thongs and bonds, having bent his body just a little, having cut through and burst apart those bonds, departs wherever he wishes - that indeed is for him a weak bondage, etc. a coreless bondage." "Just so indeed, Udāyī, here some sons of good family, when told by me 'Abandon this,' they say thus - 'What then of this trifle, this insignificant thing to be abandoned, of which the Blessed One has declared the abandoning, of which the Fortunate One has declared the relinquishment?' They abandon that very thing, and they do not establish displeasure towards me. And those monks who are eager to train, having abandoned that, dwell living at ease, subdued, living on what is given by others, with a mind become like a deer. For them, Udāyī, that becomes a weak bondage, a feeble bondage, a rotten bondage, a coreless bondage."

152. "Just as, Udāyī, a man who is poor, penniless, destitute; he would have one little house, broken and collapsed, open to crows, not of the highest quality; one little cot, broken and collapsed, not of the highest quality; in one pot, grain and seeds, not of the highest quality; one little wife, not of the highest quality. He might see a monk who has gone to a monastery, with well-washed hands and feet, having eaten delightful food, seated in cool shade, devoted to higher consciousness. He would think thus - 'Happy indeed, friend, is asceticism, healthy indeed, friend, is asceticism! I would indeed be that man who, having shaved off hair and beard, having put on ochre robes, would go forth from home into homelessness.' He would not be able, having abandoned one little house, broken and collapsed, open to crows, not of the highest quality, having abandoned one little cot, broken and collapsed, not of the highest quality, having abandoned in one pot grain and seeds not of the highest quality, having abandoned one little wife not of the highest quality, to shave off hair and beard, put on ochre robes, and go forth from home into homelessness. Now, Udāyī, if someone were to say thus - 'That by which that man is bound by bonds, he is not able, having abandoned one little house, broken and collapsed, open to crows, not of the highest quality, having abandoned one little cot, broken and collapsed, not of the highest quality, having abandoned in one pot grain and seeds not of the highest quality, having abandoned one little wife not of the highest quality, to shave off hair and beard, put on ochre robes, and go forth from home into homelessness; that indeed is for him a weak bondage, a feeble bondage, a rotten bondage, a coreless bondage'; would he, Udāyī, speaking thus, speak rightly?" "No, Venerable Sir. That by which, Venerable Sir, that man is bound by bonds, he is not able, having abandoned one little house, broken and collapsed, open to crows, not of the highest quality, having abandoned one little cot, broken and collapsed, not of the highest quality, having abandoned in one pot grain and seeds not of the highest quality, having abandoned one little wife not of the highest quality, to shave off hair and beard, put on ochre robes, and go forth from home into homelessness; that indeed is for him a powerful bondage, a firm bondage, a lasting bondage, an unrotting bondage, a gross log." "Just so indeed, Udāyī, here some foolish men, when told by me 'Abandon this,' they say thus - 'What then of this trifle, this insignificant thing, this ascetic is too scrupulous'? They do not abandon that, and they establish displeasure towards me. And for those monks who are eager to train, that, Udāyī, becomes a powerful bondage, a firm bondage, a lasting bondage, an unrotting bondage, a gross log."

153. "Just as, Udāyī, a householder or a householder's son, wealthy, of great riches, of great possessions, with an accumulation of many groups of gold coins, with an accumulation of many groups of grain, with an accumulation of many groups of fields, with an accumulation of many groups of sites, with an accumulation of many groups of wives, with an accumulation of many groups of male slaves, with an accumulation of many groups of female slaves; he might see a monk who has gone to a monastery, with well-washed hands and feet, having eaten delightful food, seated in cool shade, devoted to higher consciousness. He would think thus - 'Happy indeed, friend, is asceticism, healthy indeed, friend, is asceticism! I would indeed be that man who, having shaved off hair and beard, having put on ochre robes, would go forth from home into homelessness.' He would be able, having abandoned many groups of gold coins, having abandoned many groups of grain, having abandoned many groups of fields, having abandoned many groups of sites, having abandoned many groups of wives, having abandoned many groups of male slaves, having abandoned many groups of female slaves, to shave off hair and beard, put on ochre robes, and go forth from home into homelessness. Now, Udāyī, if someone were to say thus - 'That by which that householder or householder's son is bound by bonds, he is able, having abandoned many groups of gold coins, having abandoned many groups of grain, having abandoned many groups of fields, having abandoned many groups of sites, having abandoned many groups of wives, having abandoned many groups of male slaves, having abandoned many groups of female slaves, to shave off hair and beard, put on ochre robes, and go forth from home into homelessness - that indeed is for him a powerful bondage, a firm bondage, a lasting bondage, an unrotting bondage, a gross log'; would he, Udāyī, speaking thus, speak rightly?" "No, Venerable Sir. That by which, Venerable Sir, that householder or householder's son is bound by bonds, he is able, having abandoned many groups of gold coins, having abandoned many groups of grain, having abandoned many groups of fields, having abandoned many groups of sites, having abandoned many groups of wives, having abandoned many groups of male slaves, having abandoned many groups of female slaves, to shave off hair and beard, put on ochre robes, and go forth from home into homelessness; that indeed is for him a weak bondage, a feeble bondage, a rotten bondage, a coreless bondage." "Just so indeed, Udāyī, here some sons of good family, when told by me 'Abandon this,' they say thus - 'What then of this trifle, this insignificant thing to be abandoned, of which the Blessed One has declared the abandoning, of which the Fortunate One has declared the relinquishment?' They abandon that very thing, and they do not establish displeasure towards me. And those monks who are eager to train, having abandoned that, dwell living at ease, subdued, living on what is given by others, with a mind become like a deer. For them, Udāyī, that becomes a weak bondage, a feeble bondage, a rotten bondage, a coreless bondage."

154. "Udāyī, there are these four persons existing and found in the world. Which four? Here, Udāyī, a certain person is practising for the abandoning of clinging, for the relinquishment of clinging. To him, practising for the abandoning of clinging, for the relinquishment of clinging, thoughts connected with clinging occur to him. He accepts them, does not abandon them, does not dispel them, does not put an end to them, does not bring them to obliteration. This person, Udāyī, I call 'bound', not 'unbound'. What is the reason for this? Because the difference in faculties in this person is known to me, Udāyī.

"Here again, Udāyī, a certain person is practising for the abandoning of clinging, for the relinquishment of clinging. To him, practising for the abandoning of clinging, for the relinquishment of clinging, thoughts connected with clinging occur to him. He does not accept them, he abandons them, dispels them, puts an end to them, brings them to obliteration. This person too, Udāyī, I call 'bound', not 'unbound'. What is the reason for this? Because the difference in faculties in this person is known to me, Udāyī.

"Here again, Udāyī, a certain person is practising for the abandoning of clinging, for the relinquishment of clinging. To him, practising for the abandoning of clinging, for the relinquishment of clinging, sometimes, on rare occasions, through forgetfulness of mindfulness, thoughts connected with clinging occur to him; slow, Udāyī, is the arising of mindfulness. Then he quickly abandons them, dispels them, puts an end to them, brings them to obliteration. Just as, Udāyī, a man might let fall two or three drops of water onto an iron cauldron heated all day; slow, Udāyī, is the falling of the drops of water. Then they would quickly go to utter elimination and exhaustion. Just so, Udāyī, here a certain person is practising for the abandoning of clinging, for the relinquishment of clinging. To him, practising for the abandoning of clinging, for the relinquishment of clinging, sometimes, on rare occasions, through forgetfulness of mindfulness, thoughts connected with clinging occur to him; slow, Udāyī, is the arising of mindfulness. Then he quickly abandons them, dispels them, puts an end to them, brings them to obliteration. This person too, Udāyī, I call 'bound', not 'unbound'. What is the reason for this? Because the difference in faculties in this person is known to me, Udāyī.

"Here again, Udāyī, a certain person, having understood 'clinging is the root of suffering' - thus having understood, he is without clinging, liberated in the extinction of clinging. This person, Udāyī, I call 'unbound', not 'bound'. What is the reason for this? Because the difference in faculties in this person is known to me, Udāyī. These, Udāyī, are the four persons existing and found in the world.

155. "There are, Udāyī, these five types of sensual pleasure. Which five? Forms cognizable by eye that are desirable, lovely, agreeable, enticing, connected with sensuality, arousing; sounds cognizable by ear... etc. odours cognizable by nose... flavours cognizable by tongue... Tangible objects cognizable by body that are desirable, lovely, agreeable, enticing, connected with sensuality, arousing. These, Udāyī, are the five types of sensual pleasure. Whatever happiness and pleasure arises dependent on these five types of sensual pleasure, Udāyī, this is called sensual happiness, filthy happiness, worldling's happiness, ignoble happiness; it should not be cultivated, should not be developed, should not be made much of; 'This happiness should be feared', I say.

156. "Here, Udāyī, a monk, quite secluded from sensual pleasures... etc. enters and dwells in the first meditative absorption, with the subsiding of applied and sustained thought... enters and dwells in the second meditative absorption, with the fading away of rapture... enters and dwells in the third meditative absorption, with the abandoning of pleasure... he enters and dwells in the fourth meditative absorption. This is called the happiness of renunciation, the happiness of solitude, the happiness of peace, the happiness of highest enlightenment; it should be cultivated, should be developed, should be made much of; 'This happiness should not be feared', I say.

"Here, Udāyī, a monk, quite secluded from sensual pleasures... etc. enters and dwells in the first meditative absorption; this, Udāyī, I call perturbable. And what is perturbable there? Just that applied and sustained thought have not ceased there, this is perturbable there. Here, Udāyī, with the subsiding of applied and sustained thought, a monk... etc. he enters and dwells in the second meditative absorption; this too, Udāyī, I call perturbable. And what is perturbable there? Just that rapture and happiness have not ceased there, this is perturbable there. Here, Udāyī, with the fading away of rapture, a monk... etc. he enters and dwells in the third meditative absorption; this too, Udāyī, I call perturbable. And what is perturbable there? Just that equanimity and happiness have not ceased there, this is perturbable there. Here, Udāyī, with the abandoning of pleasure, a monk... etc. enters and dwells in the fourth meditative absorption; this, Udāyī, I call imperturbable.

"Here, Udāyī, a monk, quite secluded from sensual pleasures... etc. enters and dwells in the first meditative absorption; this, Udāyī, I call 'not enough', I say 'abandon it', I say 'transcend it'. And what is its transcendence? Here, Udāyī, with the subsiding of applied and sustained thought, a monk... enters and dwells in the second meditative absorption; this is its transcendence; this too, Udāyī, I call 'not enough', I say 'abandon it', I say 'transcend it'. And what is its transcendence? Here, Udāyī, with the fading away of rapture, a monk... enters and dwells in the third meditative absorption; this is its transcendence; this too, Udāyī, I call 'not enough', I say 'abandon it', I say 'transcend it'. And what is its transcendence? Here, Udāyī, with the abandoning of pleasure, a monk... enters and dwells in the fourth meditative absorption; this is its transcendence; this too, Udāyī, I call 'not enough', I say 'abandon it', I say 'transcend it'. And what is its transcendence? Here, Udāyī, with the complete transcendence of perceptions of material form, with the passing away of perceptions of sensory impingement, with inattention to perceptions of diversity, aware that 'space is infinite,' a monk enters and dwells in the plane of infinite space; this is its transcendence; this too, Udāyī, I call 'not enough', I say 'abandon it', I say 'transcend it'. And what is its transcendence? Here, Udāyī, with the complete transcendence of the plane of infinite space, aware that 'consciousness is infinite,' a monk enters and dwells in the plane of infinite consciousness; this is its transcendence; this too, Udāyī, I call 'not enough', I say 'abandon it', I say 'transcend it'. And what is its transcendence? Here, Udāyī, with the complete transcendence of the plane of infinite consciousness, aware that 'there is nothing,' a monk enters and dwells in the plane of nothingness; this is its transcendence; this too, Udāyī, I call 'not enough', I say 'abandon it', I say 'transcend it'. And what is its transcendence? Here, Udāyī, with the complete transcendence of the plane of nothingness, a monk enters and dwells in the plane of neither-perception-nor-non-perception; this is its transcendence; this too, Udāyī, I call 'not enough', I say 'abandon it', I say 'transcend it'. And what is its transcendence? Here, Udāyī, with the complete transcendence of the plane of neither-perception-nor-non-perception, a monk enters and dwells in the cessation of perception and feeling; this is its transcendence; thus, Udāyī, I speak of the abandoning even of the plane of neither-perception-nor-non-perception. Do you see, Udāyī, any mental fetter, subtle or gross, of which I do not speak of abandoning?" "No indeed, venerable sir."

This is what the Blessed One said. Delighted, the Venerable Udāyī rejoiced in what the Blessed One had said.

The Discourse on the Simile of the Quail is concluded as sixth.

7.

The Discourse at Cātumā

157. Thus have I heard - On one occasion the Blessed One was dwelling at Cātumā in the Emblic Myrobalan Grove. Now at that time about five hundred monks headed by Sāriputta and Moggallāna had arrived at Cātumā to see the Blessed One. And those visiting monks, exchanging friendly greetings with the resident monks, preparing lodgings, setting in order their bowls and robes, were making loud sounds and great sounds. Then the Blessed One addressed the Venerable Ānanda - "Who are these, Ānanda, making loud sounds and great sounds, like fishermen, methinks, at a fish haul?" "These, venerable sir, are about five hundred monks headed by Sāriputta and Moggallāna who have arrived at Cātumā to see the Blessed One. Those visiting monks, exchanging friendly greetings with the resident monks, preparing lodgings, setting in order their bowls and robes, are making loud sounds and great sounds." "Then, Ānanda, in my name address those monks - 'The Teacher calls the venerable ones.'" "Yes, venerable sir," the Venerable Ānanda replied to the Blessed One and approached those monks; having approached, he said this to those monks - "The Teacher calls the venerable ones." "Yes, friend," those monks replied to the Venerable Ānanda and approached the Blessed One; having approached, they paid respect to the Blessed One and sat down to one side. To those monks seated to one side, the Blessed One said this - "Why are you, monks, making loud sounds and great sounds, like fishermen, methinks, at a fish haul?" "These, venerable sir, are about five hundred monks headed by Sāriputta and Moggallāna who have arrived at Cātumā to see the Blessed One. These visiting monks, exchanging friendly greetings with the resident monks, preparing lodgings, setting in order their bowls and robes, are making loud sounds and great sounds." "Go, monks, I dismiss you; you should not dwell near me." "Yes, venerable sir," those monks replied to the Blessed One, and rising from their seats, having paid respect to the Blessed One, circumambulated him keeping him on their right, set in order their lodgings, and taking their bowls and robes, departed.

158. Now at that time the Sakyans of Cātumā were assembled in the assembly hall on some business. The Sakyans of Cātumā saw those monks coming from afar; having seen them, they approached those monks; having approached, they said this to those monks - "Well then, where are you venerable ones going?" "The Community of monks has been dismissed by the Blessed One, friends." "If so, venerable ones, sit for a moment; perhaps we might be able to reconcile the Blessed One." "Yes, friends," those monks assented to the Sakyans of Cātumā. Then the Sakyans of Cātumā approached the Blessed One; having approached, they paid respect to the Blessed One and sat down to one side. Seated to one side, the Sakyans of Cātumā said this to the Blessed One - "May the Blessed One delight in the Community of monks, venerable sir; may the Blessed One greet the Community of monks, venerable sir. Just as, venerable sir, the Community of monks was formerly helped by the Blessed One, just so may the Blessed One now help the Community of monks. There are here, venerable sir, monks who are new, recently gone forth, newly come to this Teaching and discipline. For them, not obtaining an audience with the Blessed One, there might be alteration, there might be change. Just as, venerable sir, for young seeds not obtaining water, there might be alteration, there might be change; just so, venerable sir, there are here monks who are new, recently gone forth, newly come to this Teaching and discipline; for them, not obtaining an audience with the Blessed One, there might be alteration, there might be change. Just as, venerable sir, for a young calf not seeing its mother, there might be alteration, there might be change; just so, venerable sir, there are here monks who are new, recently gone forth, newly come to this Teaching and discipline; for them, not seeing the Blessed One, there might be alteration, there might be change. May the Blessed One delight in the Community of monks, venerable sir; may the Blessed One greet the Community of monks, venerable sir. Just as, venerable sir, the Community of monks was formerly helped by the Blessed One; just so may the Blessed One now help the Community of monks."

159. Then Brahmā Sahampati, having known with his mind the reflection in the mind of the Blessed One - just as a strong man might extend his bent arm or bend his extended arm, even so - having vanished from the Brahma world, appeared before the Blessed One. Then Brahmā Sahampati, having arranged his upper robe on one shoulder, having extended joined palms in salutation towards the Blessed One, said this to the Blessed One - "May the Blessed One delight in the Community of monks, venerable sir; may the Blessed One greet the Community of monks, venerable sir. Just as, venerable sir, the Community of monks was formerly helped by the Blessed One; just so may the Blessed One now help the Community of monks. There are here, venerable sir, monks who are new, recently gone forth, newly come to this Teaching and discipline; for them, not obtaining an audience with the Blessed One, there might be alteration, there might be change. Just as, venerable sir, for young seeds not obtaining water, there might be alteration, there might be change; just so, venerable sir, there are here monks who are new, recently gone forth, newly come to this Teaching and discipline; for them, not obtaining an audience with the Blessed One, there might be alteration, there might be change. Just as, venerable sir, for a young calf not seeing its mother, there might be alteration, there might be change; just so, venerable sir, there are here monks who are new, recently gone forth, newly come to this Teaching and discipline; for them, not seeing the Blessed One, there might be alteration, there might be change. May the Blessed One delight in the Community of monks, venerable sir; may the Blessed One greet the Community of monks, venerable sir. Just as, venerable sir, the Community of monks was formerly helped by the Blessed One; just so may the Blessed One now help the Community of monks."

160. The Sakyans of Cātumā and Brahmā Sahampati were able to inspire confidence in the Blessed One with the simile of the seed and the simile of the young plant. Then the Venerable Mahāmoggallāna addressed the monks: "Rise, friends, take your bowls and robes. The Blessed One has been inspired to confidence by the Sakyans of Cātumā and by Brahmā Sahampati with the simile of the seed and the simile of the young plant." "Yes, friend," those monks replied to the Venerable Mahāmoggallāna, and rising from their seats, taking their bowls and robes, they approached the Blessed One; having approached, they paid respect to the Blessed One and sat down to one side. To the Venerable Sāriputta seated to one side, the Blessed One said this: "What occurred to you, Sāriputta, when the Community of monks was dismissed by me?" "Thus indeed, venerable sir, it occurred to me: 'The Community of monks has been dismissed by the Blessed One. Now the Blessed One will dwell living at ease, devoted to pleasant abiding in the present life; we too will now dwell living at ease, devoted to pleasant abiding in the present life.'" "Wait, Sāriputta, wait, Sāriputta, for pleasant abiding in the present life." Then the Blessed One addressed the Venerable Mahāmoggallāna: "What occurred to you, Moggallāna, when the Community of monks was dismissed by me?" "Thus indeed, venerable sir, it occurred to me: 'The Community of monks has been dismissed by the Blessed One. Now the Blessed One will dwell living at ease, devoted to pleasant abiding in the present life; and now the Venerable Sāriputta and I will look after the Community of monks.'" "Good, good, Moggallāna! For either I, Moggallāna, should look after the Community of monks, or Sāriputta and Moggallāna."

161. Then the Blessed One addressed the monks: "Monks, there are these four dangers to be expected for one entering the water. What are the four? The danger of waves, the danger of crocodiles, the danger of whirlpools, the danger of fierce fish. These, monks, are the four dangers to be expected for one entering the water. Just so, monks, there are these four dangers to be expected for certain persons here who have gone forth from home into homelessness in this Teaching and discipline. What are the four? The danger of waves, the danger of crocodiles, the danger of whirlpools, the danger of fierce fish.

162. "And what, monks, is the danger of waves? Here, monks, a certain son of good family has gone forth with faith from home into homelessness - 'I am overcome by birth, by ageing, by death, by sorrows, by lamentations, by sufferings, by displeasures, by anguishes, overcome by suffering, afflicted by suffering; perhaps the ending of this whole mass of suffering might be discerned.' Him, having thus gone forth, his fellow monks in the holy life exhort and instruct - 'Thus you should step forward, thus you should step back, thus you should look ahead, thus you should look around, thus you should bend, thus you should stretch, thus you should wear the double robe, bowl and robes.' He thinks thus: 'Formerly, when we were living the household life, we used to exhort others, we used to instruct others. But these, who are like our sons, methinks, who are like our grandsons, methinks, think they should exhort us, think they should instruct us.' He rejects the training and returns to the lower life. This is called, monks, one who, frightened by the danger of waves, has rejected the training and returned to the lower life. 'Danger of waves', monks, is a designation for wrath and anguish.

163. "And what, monks, is the danger of crocodiles? Here, monks, a certain son of good family has gone forth with faith from home into homelessness - 'I am overcome by birth, by ageing, by death, by sorrows, by lamentations, by sufferings, by displeasures, by anguishes, overcome by suffering, afflicted by suffering; perhaps the ending of this whole mass of suffering might be discerned.' Him, having thus gone forth, his fellow monks in the holy life exhort and instruct - 'This should be eaten by you, this should not be eaten by you; this should be consumed by you, this should not be consumed by you; this should be tasted by you, this should not be tasted by you; this should be drunk by you, this should not be drunk by you; what is allowable should be eaten by you, what is not allowable should not be eaten by you; what is allowable should be consumed by you, what is not allowable should not be consumed by you; what is allowable should be tasted by you, what is not allowable should not be tasted by you; what is allowable should be drunk by you, what is not allowable should not be drunk by you; at the proper time it should be eaten by you, at the improper time it should not be eaten by you; at the proper time it should be consumed by you, at the improper time it should not be consumed by you; at the proper time it should be tasted by you, at the improper time it should not be tasted by you; at the proper time it should be drunk by you, at the improper time it should not be drunk by you.' He thinks thus: 'Formerly, when we were living the household life, whatever we wished, that we ate; whatever we did not wish, that we did not eat; whatever we wished, that we consumed; whatever we did not wish, that we did not consume; whatever we wished, that we tasted; whatever we did not wish, that we did not taste; whatever we wished, that we drank; whatever we did not wish, that we did not drink; we ate what was allowable and we ate what was not allowable; we consumed what was allowable and we consumed what was not allowable; we tasted what was allowable and we tasted what was not allowable; we drank what was allowable and we drank what was not allowable; we ate at the proper time and we ate at the improper time; we consumed at the proper time and we consumed at the improper time; we tasted at the proper time and we tasted at the improper time; we drank at the proper time and we drank at the improper time. Whatever excellent solid and soft food faithful householders give us during the day at the improper time, these ones, methinks, are putting an obstruction over our mouths.' He rejects the training and returns to the lower life. This is called, monks, one who, frightened by the danger of crocodiles, has rejected the training and returned to the lower life. 'Danger of crocodiles', monks, is a designation for gluttony.

164. "And what, monks, is the danger of whirlpools? Here, monks, a certain son of good family has gone forth with faith from home into homelessness - 'I am overcome by birth, by ageing, by death, by sorrows, by lamentations, by sufferings, by displeasures, by anguishes, overcome by suffering, afflicted by suffering; perhaps the ending of this whole mass of suffering might be discerned.' Having thus gone forth, in the earlier period of the day, having dressed, taking his bowl and robe, he enters a village or a market town for almsfood. With body unguarded, with speech unguarded, with mindfulness not established, with faculties unrestrained, he there sees a householder or a householder's son endowed and furnished with the five types of sensual pleasure, indulging himself. He thinks thus: 'Formerly, when we were living the household life, we were endowed and furnished with the five types of sensual pleasure, we indulged ourselves. There are indeed wealth in my family. It is possible both to enjoy wealth and to make merit.' He rejects the training and returns to the lower life. This is called, monks, one who, frightened by the danger of whirlpools, has rejected the training and returned to the lower life. 'Danger of whirlpools', monks, is a designation for these five types of sensual pleasure.

165. "And what, monks, is the danger of fierce fish? Here, monks, a certain son of good family has gone forth with faith from home into homelessness - 'I am overcome by birth, by ageing, by death, by sorrows, by lamentations, by sufferings, by displeasures, by anguishes, overcome by suffering, afflicted by suffering; perhaps the ending of this whole mass of suffering might be discerned.' Having thus gone forth, in the earlier period of the day, having dressed, taking his bowl and robe, he enters a village or a market town for almsfood. With body unguarded, with speech unguarded, with mindfulness not established, with faculties unrestrained, he there sees a woman improperly dressed or improperly clothed. Having seen a woman improperly dressed or improperly clothed, lust assails his mind. He, with mind assailed by lust, having rejected the training, returns to the lower life. This is called, monks, one who, frightened by the danger of fierce fish, has rejected the training and returned to the lower life. 'Danger of fierce fish', monks, is a designation for womankind. These, monks, are the four dangers to be expected for certain persons here who have gone forth from home into homelessness in this Teaching and discipline."

This is what the Blessed One said. Those monks, delighted, rejoiced in what the Blessed One had said.

The Discourse at Cātumā is concluded as seventh.

8.

The Discourse at Naḷakapāna

166. Thus have I heard - On one occasion the Blessed One was dwelling among the Kosalans at Naḷakapāna in a palāsa grove. Now at that time several well-known sons of good family had gone forth from home into homelessness with faith with reference to the Blessed One - the Venerable Anuruddha, the Venerable Bhaddiya, the Venerable Kimila, the Venerable Bhagu, the Venerable Koṇḍañña, the Venerable Revata, the Venerable Ānanda, and other well-known sons of good family. Now at that time the Blessed One was seated in the open air surrounded by the Community of monks. Then the Blessed One, referring to those sons of good family, addressed the monks - "Those sons of good family, monks, who with faith have gone forth from home into homelessness with reference to me, are those monks, monks, delighting in the holy life?" When this was said, those monks remained silent. For the second time the Blessed One, referring to those sons of good family, addressed the monks - "Those sons of good family, monks, who with faith have gone forth from home into homelessness with reference to me, are those monks, monks, delighting in the holy life?" For the second time those monks remained silent. For the third time the Blessed One, referring to those sons of good family, addressed the monks - "Those sons of good family, monks, who with faith have gone forth from home into homelessness with reference to me, are those monks, monks, delighting in the holy life?" For the third time those monks remained silent.

167. Then this occurred to the Blessed One: "What if I were to ask those sons of good family?" Then the Blessed One addressed the Venerable Anuruddha: "Are you, Anuruddha, delighting in the holy life?" "Truly we, venerable sir, are delighting in the holy life." "Good, good, Anuruddha! This indeed, Anuruddha, is proper for you, sons of good family who have gone forth from home into homelessness through faith, that you should delight in the holy life. With that blessed youth, endowed with the first stage of life, with jet-black hair, by which you might enjoy sensual pleasures, with that same blessed youth, Anuruddha, endowed with the first stage of life, with jet-black hair, you have gone forth from home into homelessness. And yet you, Anuruddha, have not gone forth from home into homelessness driven by kings, nor have you gone forth from home into homelessness driven by thieves, nor have you gone forth from home into homelessness oppressed by debt, nor have you gone forth from home into homelessness oppressed by fear, nor have you gone forth from home into homelessness overcome by livelihood. But rather, 'I am overcome by birth, by ageing, by death, by sorrows, by lamentations, by sufferings, by displeasures, by anguishes, overcome by suffering, afflicted by suffering; perhaps the ending of this whole mass of suffering might be discerned' - have you not, Anuruddha, thus gone forth from home into homelessness through faith?" "Yes, venerable sir." "But what is to be done by a son of good family who has thus gone forth, Anuruddha? If, Anuruddha, secluded from sensual pleasures, secluded from unwholesome mental states, he does not attain rapture and happiness, or something more peaceful than that, then covetousness remains obsessing his mind, anger remains obsessing his mind, sloth and torpor remain obsessing his mind, restlessness and remorse remain obsessing his mind, sceptical doubt remains obsessing his mind, discontent remains obsessing his mind, weariness remains obsessing his mind. If, Anuruddha, secluded from sensual pleasures, secluded from unwholesome mental states, he does not attain rapture and happiness, or something more peaceful than that."

"If, Anuruddha, secluded from sensual pleasures, secluded from unwholesome mental states, he attains rapture and happiness, or something more peaceful than that, then covetousness does not remain obsessing his mind, anger does not remain obsessing his mind, sloth and torpor do not remain obsessing his mind, restlessness and remorse do not remain obsessing his mind, sceptical doubt does not remain obsessing his mind, discontent does not remain obsessing his mind, weariness does not remain obsessing his mind. If, Anuruddha, secluded from sensual pleasures, secluded from unwholesome mental states, he attains rapture and happiness, or something more peaceful than that.

168. "What do you think about me, Anuruddha - 'Those mental corruptions that are subject to defilement, leading to rebirth, that give trouble, with painful results, leading to future birth, ageing and death, have not been abandoned by the Tathāgata; therefore the Tathāgata, after reflection, uses one thing; after reflection, accepts one thing; after reflection, avoids one thing; after reflection, dispels one thing'?" "Indeed, venerable sir, we do not think thus about the Blessed One - 'Those mental corruptions that are subject to defilement, leading to rebirth, that give trouble, with painful results, leading to future birth, ageing and death, have not been abandoned by the Tathāgata; therefore the Tathāgata, after reflection, uses one thing; after reflection, accepts one thing; after reflection, avoids one thing; after reflection, dispels one thing.' Thus indeed, venerable sir, we think about the Blessed One - 'Those mental corruptions that are subject to defilement, leading to rebirth, that give trouble, with painful results, leading to future birth, ageing and death, have been abandoned by the Tathāgata; therefore the Tathāgata, after reflection, uses one thing; after reflection, accepts one thing; after reflection, avoids one thing; after reflection, dispels one thing.'" "Good, good, Anuruddha! For the Tathāgata, Anuruddha, those mental corruptions that are subject to defilement, leading to rebirth, that give trouble, with painful results, leading to future birth, ageing and death, have been abandoned, their root cut off, made like a palm stump, brought to obliteration, subject to non-arising in the future. Just as, Anuruddha, a palm tree with its crown cut off is incapable of further growth; just so, Anuruddha, for the Tathāgata those mental corruptions that are subject to defilement, leading to rebirth, that give trouble, with painful results, leading to future birth, ageing and death, have been abandoned, their root cut off, made like a palm stump, brought to obliteration, subject to non-arising in the future; therefore the Tathāgata, after reflection, uses one thing; after reflection, accepts one thing; after reflection, avoids one thing; after reflection, dispels one thing."

"What do you think, Anuruddha, seeing what reason does the Tathāgata declare the rebirths of disciples who have passed away and died - 'Such a one has been reborn there; such a one has been reborn there'?" "The teachings have the Blessed One as their root, venerable sir, have the Blessed One as their guide, have the Blessed One as their refuge. It would be good indeed, venerable sir, if the meaning of this statement would occur to the Blessed One himself. Having heard from the Blessed One, the monks will remember it." "Indeed, Anuruddha, the Tathāgata does not declare the rebirths of disciples who have passed away and died for the purpose of deceiving people, nor for the purpose of flattering people, nor for the benefit of material gain, honour and fame, nor thinking 'Thus may people know me' - 'Such a one has been reborn there, such a one has been reborn there.' But there are, Anuruddha, sons of good family with faith, with lofty inspiration, with lofty gladness. They, having heard that, direct their minds to that purpose. That, Anuruddha, is for their welfare and happiness for a long time."

169. "Here, Anuruddha, a monk hears – 'The monk of such and such a name has died; he was declared by the Blessed One – he became established through final knowledge.' And that venerable one was either seen by him personally or heard about – 'That venerable one was of such morality, that venerable one was of such teachings, that venerable one was of such wisdom, that venerable one was of such dwelling, that venerable one was of such liberation.' He, recollecting that one's faith and morality and learning and generosity and wisdom, directs his mind to that purpose. In this way too, Anuruddha, there is comfortable dwelling for a monk.

"Here, Anuruddha, a monk hears – 'The monk of such and such a name has died; he was declared by the Blessed One – with the utter elimination of the five lower mental fetters, he is one of spontaneous birth, attaining final nibbāna there, not subject to return from that world.' And that venerable one was either seen by him personally or heard about – 'That venerable one was of such morality, of such teachings, etc. of such wisdom, of such dwelling, that venerable one was of such liberation.' He, recollecting that one's faith and morality and learning and generosity and wisdom, directs his mind to that purpose. In this way too, Anuruddha, there is comfortable dwelling for a monk.

"Here, Anuruddha, a monk hears – 'The monk of such and such a name has died; he was declared by the Blessed One – with the utter elimination of the three mental fetters and with the reduction of lust, hate, and delusion, he is a once-returner, who, having come to this world only once more, will make an end of suffering.' And that venerable one was either seen by him personally or heard about – 'That venerable one was of such morality, of such teachings, etc. of such wisdom, of such dwelling, that venerable one was of such liberation.' He, recollecting that one's faith and morality and learning and generosity and wisdom, directs his mind to that purpose. In this way too, Anuruddha, there is comfortable dwelling for a monk.

"Here, Anuruddha, a monk hears – 'The monk of such and such a name has died; he was declared by the Blessed One – with the utter elimination of the three mental fetters, a stream-enterer, no longer subject to fall into lower realms, fixed in destiny, heading for the highest enlightenment.' And that venerable one was either seen by him personally or heard about – 'That venerable one was of such morality, of such teachings, etc. of such wisdom, of such dwelling, that venerable one was of such liberation.' He, recollecting that one's faith and morality and learning and generosity and wisdom, directs his mind to that purpose. In this way too, Anuruddha, there is comfortable dwelling for a monk.

170. "Here, Anuruddha, a nun hears – 'The nun of such and such a name has died; she was declared by the Blessed One – he became established through final knowledge.' Now that sister was either seen by her personally or heard about through oral tradition – 'That sister was of such morality, that sister was of such teachings, that sister was of such wisdom, that sister was of such dwelling, that sister was of such liberation.' She, recollecting that one's faith and morality and learning and generosity and wisdom, directs her mind to that purpose. In this way too, Anuruddha, there is comfortable dwelling for a nun.

"Here, Anuruddha, a nun hears – 'The nun of such and such a name has died; she was declared by the Blessed One – with the utter elimination of the five lower mental fetters, she is one of spontaneous birth, attaining final nibbāna there, not subject to return from that world.' Now that sister was either seen by her personally or heard about through oral tradition – 'That sister was of such morality, of such teachings, etc. of such wisdom, of such dwelling, that sister was of such liberation.' She, recollecting that one's faith and morality and learning and generosity and wisdom, directs her mind to that purpose. In this way too, Anuruddha, there is comfortable dwelling for a nun.

"Here, Anuruddha, a nun hears – 'The nun of such and such a name has died; she was declared by the Blessed One – with the utter elimination of the three mental fetters and with the reduction of lust, hate, and delusion, she is a once-returner, who, having come to this world only once more, will make an end of suffering.' Now that sister was either seen by her personally or heard about through oral tradition – 'That sister was of such morality, of such teachings, etc. of such wisdom, of such dwelling, that sister was of such liberation.' She, recollecting that one's faith and morality and learning and generosity and wisdom, directs her mind to that purpose. In this way too, Anuruddha, there is comfortable dwelling for a nun.

"Here, Anuruddha, a nun hears – 'The nun of such and such a name has died; she was declared by the Blessed One – with the utter elimination of the three mental fetters, she is a stream-enterer, no longer subject to fall into lower realms, fixed in destiny, heading for the highest enlightenment.' Now that sister was either seen by her personally or heard about through oral tradition – 'That sister was of such morality, of such teachings, of such wisdom, of such dwelling, that sister was of such liberation.' She, recollecting that one's faith and morality and learning and generosity and wisdom, directs her mind to that purpose. In this way too, Anuruddha, there is comfortable dwelling for a nun.

171. "Here, Anuruddha, a lay follower hears – 'The lay follower of such and such a name has died; he was declared by the Blessed One – with the utter elimination of the five lower mental fetters, he is one of spontaneous birth, attaining final nibbāna there, not subject to return from that world.' And that venerable one was either seen by him personally or heard about – 'That venerable one was of such morality, that venerable one was of such teachings, that venerable one was of such wisdom, that venerable one was of such dwelling, that venerable one was of such liberation.' He, recollecting that one's faith and learning and generosity and wisdom, directs his mind to that purpose. In this way too, Anuruddha, there is comfortable dwelling for a lay follower.

"Here, Anuruddha, a lay follower hears – 'The lay follower of such and such a name has died; he was declared by the Blessed One – with the utter elimination of the three mental fetters and with the reduction of lust, hate, and delusion, he is a once-returner, who, having come to this world only once more, will make an end of suffering.' And that venerable one was either seen by him personally or heard about – 'That venerable one was of such morality, of such teachings, of such wisdom, of such dwelling, that venerable one was of such liberation.' He, recollecting that one's faith and morality and learning and generosity and wisdom, directs his mind to that purpose. In this way too, Anuruddha, there is comfortable dwelling for a lay follower.

"Here, Anuruddha, a lay follower hears – 'The lay follower of such and such a name has died; he was declared by the Blessed One – with the utter elimination of the three mental fetters, a stream-enterer, no longer subject to fall into lower realms, fixed in destiny, heading for the highest enlightenment.' And that venerable one was either seen by him personally or heard about – 'That venerable one was of such morality, of such teachings, etc. of such wisdom, of such dwelling, that venerable one was of such liberation.' He, recollecting that one's faith and morality and learning and generosity and wisdom, directs his mind to that purpose. In this way too, Anuruddha, there is comfortable dwelling for a lay follower.

172. "Here, Anuruddha, a female lay follower hears – 'The female lay follower of such and such a name has died; she was declared by the Blessed One – with the utter elimination of the five lower mental fetters, she is one of spontaneous birth, attaining final nibbāna there, not subject to return from that world.' Now that sister was either seen by her personally or heard about through oral tradition – 'That sister was of such morality, of such teachings, of such wisdom, of such dwelling, that sister was of such liberation.' She, recollecting that one's faith and morality and learning and generosity and wisdom, directs her mind to that purpose. In this way too, Anuruddha, there is comfortable dwelling for a female lay follower.

"Here, Anuruddha, a female lay follower hears – 'The female lay follower of such and such a name has died; she was declared by the Blessed One – with the utter elimination of the three mental fetters and with the reduction of lust, hate, and delusion, she is a once-returner, who, having come to this world only once more, will make an end of suffering.' Now that sister was either seen by her personally or heard about through oral tradition – 'That sister was of such morality, of such teachings, of such wisdom, of such dwelling, that sister was of such liberation.' She, recollecting that one's faith and morality and learning and generosity and wisdom, directs her mind to that purpose. In this way too, Anuruddha, there is comfortable dwelling for a female lay follower.

"Here, Anuruddha, a female lay follower hears – 'The female lay follower of such and such a name has died; she was declared by the Blessed One – with the utter elimination of the three mental fetters, she is a stream-enterer, no longer subject to fall into lower realms, fixed in destiny, heading for the highest enlightenment.' Now that sister was either seen by her personally or heard about through oral tradition – 'That sister was of such morality, that sister was of such teachings, that sister was of such wisdom, that sister was of such dwelling, that sister was of such liberation.' She, recollecting that one's faith and morality and learning and generosity and wisdom, directs her mind to that purpose. In this way too, Anuruddha, there is comfortable dwelling for a female lay follower.

"Thus, Anuruddha, the Tathāgata does not declare the rebirths of disciples who have passed away and died for the purpose of deceiving people, nor for the purpose of flattering people, nor for the benefit of material gain, honour and fame, nor thinking 'Thus may people know me' - 'Such a one has been reborn there, such a one has been reborn there.' But there are, Anuruddha, sons of good family with faith, with lofty inspiration, with lofty gladness. They, having heard that, direct their minds to that purpose. That, Anuruddha, is for their welfare and happiness for a long time."

This is what the Blessed One said. Delighted, the Venerable Anuruddha rejoiced in what the Blessed One had said.

The Discourse at Naḷakapāna is concluded as eighth.

9.

The Discourse on Goliyāni

173. Thus have I heard - On one occasion the Blessed One was dwelling at Rājagaha in the Bamboo Grove, the Squirrels' Feeding Ground. Now at that time a monk named Goliyāni, a forest-dweller of coarse conduct, had come into the midst of the Community on some business. There the Venerable Sāriputta, referring to the monk Goliyāni, addressed the monks -

"Friends, a forest-dwelling monk who has come to the Community and is dwelling in the Community should be respectful and deferential towards his fellows in the holy life. If, friends, a forest-dwelling monk who has come to the Community and is dwelling in the Community is disrespectful and not deferential towards his fellows in the holy life, there are those who will say of him: 'What is the use of this venerable forest-dweller's dwelling alone in the forest at his own pleasure, since this venerable one is disrespectful and not deferential towards his fellows in the holy life?' - there are those who will say of him. Therefore a forest-dwelling monk who has come to the Community and is dwelling in the Community should be respectful and deferential towards his fellows in the holy life.

"Friends, a forest-dwelling monk who has come to the Community and is dwelling in the Community should be skilled in seats - 'Thus I will not sit encroaching upon elder monks, and I will not prevent junior monks from a seat.' If, friends, a forest-dwelling monk who has come to the Community and is dwelling in the Community is not skilled in seats, there are those who will say of him: 'What is the use of this venerable forest-dweller's dwelling alone in the forest at his own pleasure, since this venerable one is not skilled in seats?' - there are those who will say of him. Therefore a forest-dwelling monk who has come to the Community and is dwelling in the Community should be skilled in seats.

"Friends, a forest-dwelling monk who has come to the Community and is dwelling in the Community should know even the fundamentals of conduct. If, friends, a forest-dwelling monk who has come to the Community and is dwelling in the Community does not know even the fundamentals of conduct, there are those who will say of him: 'What is the use of this venerable forest-dweller's dwelling alone in the forest at his own pleasure, since this venerable one does not know even the fundamentals of conduct?' - there are those who will say of him. Therefore a forest-dwelling monk who has come to the Community and is dwelling in the Community should know even the fundamentals of conduct.

"Friends, a forest-dwelling monk who has come to the Community and is dwelling in the Community should not enter the village too early nor return too late in the day. If, friends, a forest-dwelling monk who has come to the Community and is dwelling in the Community enters the village too early and returns too late in the day, there are those who will say of him: 'What is the use of this venerable forest-dweller's dwelling alone in the forest at his own pleasure, since this venerable one enters the village too early and returns too late in the day?' - there are those who will say of him. Therefore a forest-dwelling monk who has come to the Community and is dwelling in the Community should not enter the village too early, nor return too late in the day.

"Friends, a forest-dwelling monk who has come to the Community and is dwelling in the Community should not visit families before the meal or after the meal. If, friends, a forest-dwelling monk who has come to the Community and is dwelling in the Community visits families before the meal and after the meal, there are those who will say of him: 'Surely this venerable forest-dweller, while dwelling alone in the forest at his own pleasure, has cultivated wandering at improper times, and this occurs to him even when he has come to the Community' - there are those who will say of him. Therefore a forest-dwelling monk who has come to the Community and is dwelling in the Community should not visit families before the meal or after the meal.

"A forest-dwelling monk, friends, having gone to the monastic community, dwelling in the monastic community, should be unagitated and steadfast. If, friends, a forest-dwelling monk, having gone to the monastic community, dwelling in the monastic community, is agitated and fickle, there will be those who speak of him. 'Surely this venerable forest-dweller, dwelling alone in the forest with independent dwelling, has cultivated restlessness and fickleness, and this occurs to him even when he has gone to the monastic community' - there are those who will say of him. Therefore a forest-dwelling monk, having gone to the monastic community, dwelling in the monastic community, should be unagitated and steadfast.

"A forest-dwelling monk, friends, having gone to the monastic community, dwelling in the monastic community, should be not garrulous and not of loose speech. If, friends, a forest-dwelling monk, having gone to the monastic community, dwelling in the monastic community, is garrulous and of loose speech, there will be those who speak of him. 'What then is the benefit of this venerable forest-dweller's dwelling alone in the forest with independent dwelling, when this venerable one is garrulous and of loose speech?' - there are those who will say of him. Therefore a forest-dwelling monk, having gone to the monastic community, dwelling in the monastic community, should be not garrulous and not of loose speech.

"A forest-dwelling monk, friends, having gone to the monastic community, dwelling in the monastic community, should be easy to admonish and a good friend. If, friends, a forest-dwelling monk, having gone to the monastic community, dwelling in the monastic community, is difficult to admonish and an evil friend, there will be those who speak of him. 'What then is the benefit of this venerable forest-dweller's dwelling alone in the forest with independent dwelling, when this venerable one is difficult to admonish and an evil friend?' - there are those who will say of him. Therefore a forest-dwelling monk, having gone to the monastic community, dwelling in the monastic community, should be easy to admonish and a good friend.

"A forest-dwelling monk, friends, should be one with guarded doors in the sense faculties. If, friends, a forest-dwelling monk is one with unguarded doors in the sense faculties, there will be those who speak of him. 'What then is the benefit of this venerable forest-dweller's dwelling alone in the forest with independent dwelling, when this venerable one has unguarded doors in the sense faculties?' - there are those who will say of him. Therefore a forest-dwelling monk should be one with guarded doors in the sense faculties.

"A forest-dwelling monk, friends, should be one who knows moderation in food. If, friends, a forest-dweller does not know moderation in food, there will be those who speak of him. 'What then is the benefit of this venerable forest-dweller's dwelling alone in the forest with independent dwelling, when this venerable one does not know moderation in food?' - there are those who will say of him. Therefore a forest-dwelling monk should be one who knows moderation in food.

"A forest-dwelling monk, friends, should be devoted to wakefulness. If, friends, a forest-dwelling monk is not devoted to wakefulness, there will be those who speak of him. 'What then is the benefit of this venerable forest-dweller's dwelling alone in the forest with independent dwelling, when this venerable one is not devoted to wakefulness?' - there are those who will say of him. Therefore a forest-dwelling monk should be devoted to wakefulness.

"A forest-dwelling monk, friends, should be one putting forth strenuous energy. If, friends, a forest-dwelling monk is lazy, there will be those who speak of him. 'What then is the use of this venerable one's forest-dwelling, living alone in the forest at his own will, when this venerable one is lazy?' - there are those who will say of him. Therefore a forest-dwelling monk should be one putting forth strenuous energy.

"A forest-dwelling monk, friends, should be one having established mindfulness. If, friends, a forest-dwelling monk is unmindful, there will be those who speak of him. 'What then is the use of this venerable one's forest-dwelling, living alone in the forest at his own will, when this venerable one is unmindful?' - there are those who will say of him. Therefore a forest-dwelling monk should be one having established mindfulness.

"A forest-dwelling monk, friends, should be concentrated. If, friends, a forest-dwelling monk is unconcentrated, there will be those who speak of him. 'What then is the use of this venerable one's forest-dwelling, living alone in the forest at his own will, when this venerable one is unconcentrated?' - there are those who will say of him. Therefore a forest-dwelling monk should be concentrated.

"A forest-dwelling monk, friends, should be wise. If, friends, a forest-dwelling monk is unwise, there will be those who speak of him. 'What then is the use of this venerable one's forest-dwelling, living alone in the forest at his own will, when this venerable one is unwise?' - there are those who will say of him. Therefore a forest-dwelling monk should be wise.

"A forest-dwelling monk, friends, should make exertion in the higher teaching and higher discipline. There are, friends, those who ask a forest-dwelling monk questions about the higher teaching and higher discipline. If, friends, a forest-dwelling monk, when asked a question about the higher teaching and higher discipline, does not give a proper account, there will be those who speak of him. 'What then is the use of this venerable one's forest-dwelling, living alone in the forest at his own will, when this venerable one, asked a question about the higher teaching and higher discipline, does not give a proper account?' - there are those who will say of him. Therefore a forest-dwelling monk should make exertion in the higher teaching and higher discipline.

"A forest-dwelling monk, friends, should make exertion regarding those peaceful deliverances that, having gone beyond material form, are immaterial. There are, friends, those who ask a forest-dwelling monk questions about those peaceful deliverances that, having gone beyond material form, are immaterial. If, friends, a forest-dwelling monk, when asked a question about those peaceful deliverances that, having gone beyond material form, are immaterial, does not give a proper account, there will be those who speak of him. 'What then is the use of this venerable one's forest-dwelling, living alone in the forest at his own will, when this venerable one, asked a question about those peaceful deliverances that, having gone beyond material form, are immaterial, does not give a proper account?' - there are those who will say of him. Therefore a forest-dwelling monk should make exertion regarding those peaceful deliverances that, having gone beyond material form, are immaterial.

"A forest-dwelling monk, friend, should make exertion in super-human achievement. There are, friend, those who ask a forest-dwelling monk questions about super-human achievement. If, friend, a forest-dwelling monk, when asked a question about super-human achievement, does not give a proper account, there will be those who say of him: 'What then is the use of this venerable forest-dweller's independent dwelling alone in the forest, when this venerable one does not know that purpose for which he went forth?' - there are those who will say of him. Therefore a forest-dwelling monk should make exertion in super-human achievement."

When this was said, the Venerable Mahāmoggallāna said this to the Venerable Sāriputta - "Should these qualities be undertaken and practised only by a forest-dwelling monk, friend Sāriputta, or also by one dwelling near a village?" "These qualities should be undertaken and practised by a forest-dwelling monk too, friend Moggallāna, how much more by one dwelling near a village."

The Discourse on Goliyāni is concluded as ninth.

10.

The Discourse at Kīṭāgiri

174. Thus have I heard - On one occasion the Blessed One was wandering on a journey among the Kāsis together with a large Community of monks. There the Blessed One addressed the monks - "I, monks, eat apart from eating at night. Eating apart from eating at night, monks, I perceive freedom from illness and freedom from affliction and lightness of body and strength and comfortable abiding. Come, you too, monks, eat apart from eating at night. Eating apart from eating at night, monks, you too will perceive freedom from illness and freedom from affliction and lightness of body and strength and comfortable abiding." "Yes, venerable sir," those monks assented to the Blessed One. Then the Blessed One, wandering on a journey gradually among the Kāsis, arrived at a market town of the Kāsis named Kīṭāgiri. There the Blessed One stayed at Kīṭāgiri, a market town of the Kāsis.

175. Now at that time the monks named Assaji and Punabbasuka were resident at Kīṭāgiri. Then several monks approached the monks Assaji and Punabbasuka; having approached, they said this to the monks Assaji and Punabbasuka - "The Blessed One indeed, friends, eats apart from eating at night, and the Community of monks too. And eating apart from eating at night, friends, they perceive freedom from illness and freedom from affliction and lightness of body and strength and comfortable abiding. Come, you too, friends, eat apart from eating at night. Eating apart from eating at night, friends, you too will perceive freedom from illness and freedom from affliction and lightness of body and strength and comfortable abiding." When this was said, the monks Assaji and Punabbasuka said this to those monks - "We indeed, friends, eat in the evening and in the morning and during the day at the improper time. We, eating in the evening and in the morning and during the day at the improper time, perceive freedom from illness and freedom from affliction and lightness of body and strength and comfortable abiding. Why should we, having abandoned what is visible here and now, run after what is temporal? We shall eat in the evening and in the morning and during the day at the improper time."

When those monks were not able to convince the monks Assaji and Punabbasuka, then they approached the Blessed One; having approached, they paid respect to the Blessed One and sat down to one side. Seated to one side, those monks said this to the Blessed One - "Here we, venerable sir, approached the monks Assaji and Punabbasuka; having approached, we said this to the monks Assaji and Punabbasuka - 'The Blessed One indeed, friends, eats apart from eating at night, and the Community of monks too; and eating apart from eating at night, friends, they perceive freedom from illness and freedom from affliction and lightness of body and strength and comfortable abiding. Come, you too, friends, eat apart from eating at night. Eating apart from eating at night, friends, you too will perceive freedom from illness and freedom from affliction and lightness of body and strength and comfortable abiding.' When this was said, venerable sir, the monks Assaji and Punabbasuka said this to us - 'We indeed, friends, eat in the evening and in the morning and during the day at the improper time. We, eating in the evening and in the morning and during the day at the improper time, perceive freedom from illness and freedom from affliction and lightness of body and strength and comfortable abiding. Why should we, having abandoned what is visible here and now, run after what is temporal? We shall eat in the evening and in the morning and during the day at the improper time.' When we, venerable sir, were not able to convince the monks Assaji and Punabbasuka, then we report this matter to the Blessed One."

176. Then the Blessed One addressed a certain monk - "Come, monk, in my name address the monks Assaji and Punabbasuka - 'The Teacher calls the venerable ones.'" "Yes, venerable sir," that monk replied to the Blessed One and approached the monks Assaji and Punabbasuka; having approached, he said this to the monks Assaji and Punabbasuka - "The Teacher calls the venerable ones." "Yes, friend," the monks Assaji and Punabbasuka replied to that monk and approached the Blessed One; having approached, they paid respect to the Blessed One and sat down to one side. To the monks Assaji and Punabbasuka seated to one side, the Blessed One said this - "Is it true, monks, that several monks approached you and said this - 'The Blessed One indeed, friends, eats apart from eating at night, and the Community of monks too. And eating apart from eating at night, friends, they perceive freedom from illness and freedom from affliction and lightness of body and strength and comfortable abiding. Come, you too, friends, eat apart from eating at night. Eating apart from eating at night, friends, you too will perceive freedom from illness and freedom from affliction and lightness of body and strength and comfortable abiding.' When this was said, monks, you said this to those monks - 'But we, friends, eat in the evening and in the morning and during the day at the improper time. We, eating in the evening and in the morning and during the day at the improper time, perceive freedom from illness and freedom from affliction and lightness of body and strength and comfortable abiding. Why should we, having abandoned what is visible here and now, run after what is temporal? We shall eat in the evening and in the morning and during the day at the improper time.'" "Yes, venerable sir."

177. "Do you, monks, understand the teaching taught by me thus: whatever this male person experiences - whether pleasant or unpleasant or neither-unpleasant-nor-pleasant - his unwholesome mental states decline and wholesome mental states increase?" "No, Venerable Sir." "Do you not, monks, understand the teaching taught by me thus: here for a certain one, when feeling such pleasant feeling, unwholesome mental states increase and wholesome mental states decline; but here for another, when feeling such pleasant feeling, unwholesome mental states decline and wholesome mental states increase; here for a certain one, when feeling such unpleasant feeling, unwholesome mental states increase and wholesome mental states decline; but here for another, when feeling such unpleasant feeling, unwholesome mental states decline and wholesome mental states increase; here for a certain one, when feeling such neither-unpleasant-nor-pleasant feeling, unwholesome mental states increase and wholesome mental states decline; but here for another, when feeling such neither-unpleasant-nor-pleasant feeling, unwholesome mental states decline and wholesome mental states increase?" "Yes, venerable sir."

178. "Good, monks! If this, monks, had been unknown to me, unseen, not understood, not realized, not touched by wisdom - 'here for a certain one, when feeling such pleasant feeling, unwholesome mental states increase and wholesome mental states decline' - thus I, not knowing, would say 'abandon such pleasant feeling'; would that have been proper for me, monks?" "No, Venerable Sir." "But because this, monks, has been known by me, seen, understood, realized, touched by wisdom - 'here for a certain one, when feeling such pleasant feeling, unwholesome mental states increase and wholesome mental states decline' - therefore I say 'abandon such pleasant feeling.' If this, monks, had been unknown to me, unseen, not understood, not realized, not touched by wisdom - 'here for a certain one, when feeling such pleasant feeling, unwholesome mental states decline and wholesome mental states increase' - thus I, not knowing, would say 'having attained such pleasant feeling, dwell in it'; would that have been proper for me, monks?" "No, Venerable Sir." "But because this, monks, has been known by me, seen, understood, realized, touched by wisdom - 'here for a certain one, when feeling such pleasant feeling, unwholesome mental states decline, wholesome mental states increase' - therefore I say 'having attained such pleasant feeling, dwell in it.'

179. "If this, monks, had been unknown to me, unseen, not understood, not realized, not touched by wisdom - 'here for a certain one, when feeling such unpleasant feeling, unwholesome mental states increase and wholesome mental states decline' - thus I, not knowing, would say 'abandon such unpleasant feeling'; would that have been proper for me, monks?" "No, Venerable Sir." "But because this, monks, has been known by me, seen, understood, realized, touched by wisdom - 'here for a certain one, when feeling such unpleasant feeling, unwholesome mental states increase and wholesome mental states decline' - therefore I say 'abandon such unpleasant feeling.' If this, monks, had been unknown to me, unseen, not understood, not realized, not touched by wisdom - 'here for a certain one, when feeling such unpleasant feeling, unwholesome mental states decline and wholesome mental states increase' - thus I, not knowing, would say 'having attained such unpleasant feeling, dwell in it'; would that have been proper for me, monks?" "No, Venerable Sir." "But because this, monks, has been known by me, seen, understood, realized, touched by wisdom - 'here for a certain one, when feeling such unpleasant feeling, unwholesome mental states decline and wholesome mental states increase' - therefore I say 'having attained such unpleasant feeling, dwell in it.'

180. "If this, monks, had been unknown to me, unseen, not understood, not realized, not touched by wisdom - 'here for a certain one, when feeling such neither-unpleasant-nor-pleasant feeling, unwholesome mental states increase and wholesome mental states decline' - thus I, not knowing, would say 'abandon such neither-unpleasant-nor-pleasant feeling'; would that have been proper for me, monks?" "No, Venerable Sir." "But because this, monks, has been known by me, seen, understood, realized, touched by wisdom - 'here for a certain one, when feeling such neither-unpleasant-nor-pleasant feeling, unwholesome mental states increase and wholesome mental states decline' - therefore I say 'abandon such neither-unpleasant-nor-pleasant feeling.' If this, monks, had been unknown to me, unseen, not understood, not realized, not touched by wisdom - 'here for a certain one, when feeling such neither-unpleasant-nor-pleasant feeling, unwholesome mental states decline and wholesome mental states increase' - thus I, not knowing, would say 'having attained such neither-unpleasant-nor-pleasant feeling, dwell in it'; would that have been proper for me, monks?" "No, Venerable Sir." "But because this, monks, has been known by me, seen, understood, realized, touched by wisdom - 'here for a certain one, when feeling such neither-unpleasant-nor-pleasant feeling, unwholesome mental states decline and wholesome mental states increase' - therefore I say 'having attained such neither-unpleasant-nor-pleasant feeling, dwell in it.'

181. "I do not, monks, say to all monks 'something is to be done with diligence'; nor do I, monks, say to all monks 'nothing is to be done with diligence'. Those monks, monks, who are Worthy Ones, who have eliminated the mental corruptions, who have lived the holy life, who have done what was to be done, who have laid down the burden, who have attained their own welfare, who have completely destroyed the fetter of becoming, who are completely liberated through final knowledge, to such monks, monks, I say 'nothing is to be done with diligence'. What is the reason for this? What was to be done by them has been done through diligence. They are incapable of being negligent. But those monks, monks, who are trainees, who have not attained their goal, dwelling aspiring for the unsurpassed freedom from bondage, to such monks, monks, I say 'something is to be done with diligence'. What is the reason for this? Perhaps these venerable ones, resorting to suitable lodgings, associating with good friends, balancing the faculties - that unsurpassed final goal of the holy life, for the sake of which sons of good family rightly go forth from home into homelessness - in this very life, having realised by direct knowledge themselves, having attained, they might dwell! Seeing this fruit of diligence for these monks, monks, I say 'something is to be done with diligence'.

182. "Monks, there are these seven persons existing and found in the world. Which seven? One liberated in both ways, one liberated by wisdom, a body-witness, one attained to right view, one liberated by faith, a follower of the Teaching, a faith-follower.

"And what, monks, is the person liberated in both ways? Here, monks, a certain person, having gone beyond material form, touches with the body and dwells in those peaceful deliverances that are immaterial, and having seen with wisdom, his mental corruptions are completely eliminated. This is called, monks, a person liberated in both ways. Of this monk, monks, I say 'nothing is to be done with diligence'. What is the reason for this? What was to be done has been done by him with diligence. He is incapable of being negligent.

"And what, monks, is the person liberated by wisdom? Here, monks, a certain person does not touch with the body and dwell in those peaceful deliverances that, having gone beyond material form, are immaterial, but having seen with wisdom, his mental corruptions are completely eliminated. This is called, monks, a person liberated by wisdom. Of this monk too, monks, I say 'nothing is to be done with diligence'. What is the reason for this? What was to be done has been done by him with diligence. He is incapable of being negligent.

"And what, monks, is the person who is a body-witness? Here, monks, a certain person, having gone beyond material form, touches with the body and dwells in those peaceful deliverances that are immaterial, and having seen with wisdom, some of his mental corruptions are completely eliminated. This is called, monks, a person who is a body-witness. Of this monk, monks, I say 'something is to be done with diligence'. What is the reason for this? Perhaps this venerable one, resorting to suitable lodgings, associating with good friends, balancing the faculties - that unsurpassed final goal of the holy life, for the sake of which sons of good family rightly go forth from home into homelessness - in this very life, having realised by direct knowledge himself, having attained, may dwell! Seeing this fruit of diligence for this monk, monks, I say 'something is to be done with diligence'.

"And what, monks, is the person attained to right view? Here, monks, a certain person does not touch with the body and dwell in those peaceful deliverances that, having gone beyond material form, are immaterial, but having seen with wisdom, some of his mental corruptions are completely eliminated, and the teachings proclaimed by the Tathāgata are well seen and well practised by him with wisdom. This is called, monks, a person attained to right view. Of this monk too, monks, I say 'something is to be done with diligence'. What is the reason for this? Perhaps this venerable one, resorting to suitable lodgings, associating with good friends, balancing the faculties - that unsurpassed final goal of the holy life, for the sake of which sons of good family rightly go forth from home into homelessness - in this very life, having realised by direct knowledge himself, having attained, may dwell! Seeing this fruit of diligence for this monk, monks, I say 'something is to be done with diligence'.

"And what, monks, is the person liberated-by-faith? Here, monks, a certain person does not touch with the body and dwell in those peaceful deliverances that, having gone beyond material form, are immaterial, but having seen with wisdom, some of his mental corruptions are completely eliminated, and his faith in the Tathāgata is settled, rooted, established. This is called, monks, the person liberated-by-faith. Of this monk too, monks, I say 'something is to be done with diligence'. What is the reason for this? Perhaps this venerable one, resorting to suitable lodgings, associating with good friends, balancing the faculties - that unsurpassed final goal of the holy life, for the sake of which sons of good family rightly go forth from home into homelessness - in this very life, having realised by direct knowledge himself, having attained, may dwell! Seeing this fruit of diligence for this monk, monks, I say 'something is to be done with diligence'.

"And what, monks, is the person who is a follower of the Teaching? Here, monks, a certain person does not touch with the body and dwell in those peaceful deliverances that, having gone beyond material form, are immaterial, but having seen with wisdom, some of his mental corruptions are completely eliminated, and the teachings proclaimed by the Tathāgata yield to pondering to a moderate degree with wisdom, and moreover he has these qualities, as follows - the faith faculty, the energy faculty, the mindfulness faculty, the concentration faculty, the wisdom faculty. This is called, monks, the person who is a follower of the Teaching. Of this monk too, monks, I say 'something is to be done with diligence'. What is the reason for this? Perhaps this venerable one, resorting to suitable lodgings, associating with good friends, balancing the faculties - that unsurpassed final goal of the holy life, for the sake of which sons of good family rightly go forth from home into homelessness - in this very life, having realised by direct knowledge himself, having attained, may dwell! Seeing this fruit of diligence for this monk, monks, I say 'something is to be done with diligence'.

"And what, monks, is the person who is a faith-follower? Here, monks, a certain person does not touch with the body and dwell in those peaceful deliverances that, having gone beyond material form, are immaterial, but having seen with wisdom, some of his mental corruptions are completely eliminated, and he has just faith in the Tathāgata, just affection, and moreover he has these qualities, as follows - the faith faculty, the energy faculty, the mindfulness faculty, the concentration faculty, the wisdom faculty. This is called, monks, the person who is a faith-follower. Of this monk too, monks, I say 'something is to be done with diligence'. What is the reason for this? Perhaps this venerable one, resorting to suitable lodgings, associating with good friends, balancing the faculties - that unsurpassed final goal of the holy life, for the sake of which sons of good family rightly go forth from home into homelessness - in this very life, having realised by direct knowledge himself, having attained, may dwell! Seeing this fruit of diligence for this monk, monks, I say 'something is to be done with diligence'.

183. "I do not, monks, speak of the accomplishment of final liberating knowledge from the very beginning; but, monks, there is the accomplishment of final liberating knowledge through gradual training, gradual action, gradual practice. And how, monks, is there the accomplishment of final liberating knowledge through gradual training, gradual action, gradual practice? Here, monks, one in whom faith has arisen approaches, approaching he attends, attending he gives ear, having given ear he hears the Teaching, having heard he retains the Teaching, he investigates the meaning of the teachings retained, investigating the meaning the teachings yield to pondering, when there is acquiescence in pondering the teachings desire arises, having desire arisen he strives, having striven he scrutinises, having scrutinised he strives, being resolute he realises the supreme truth with the body and, having penetrated it with wisdom, he sees. That faith, monks, was not there; that approaching, monks, was not there; that attending, monks, was not there; that giving ear, monks, was not there; that hearing of the Teaching, monks, was not there; that retaining of the Teaching, monks, was not there; that investigation of the meaning, monks, was not there; that acquiescence in pondering the teachings, monks, was not there; that desire, monks, was not there; that effort, monks, was not there; that scrutiny, monks, was not there; that striving, monks, was not there. You have gone astray, monks, you have wrongly practiced, monks. How far, monks, have these foolish men departed from this Teaching and discipline.

184. "There is, monks, a four-termed explanation, which when pointed out, an intelligent person would before long understand the meaning through wisdom. I will recite it to you, monks, will you understand it from me?" "Who are we, venerable sir, and who are the ones who understand the Teaching?" Even that teacher, monks, who is interested in worldly gain, an heir to worldly gain, who dwells in company with worldly gains, for him such bargaining is not befitting - 'If it were thus for us, then we would do it; if it were not thus for us, we would not do it' - how much more, monks, when the Tathāgata dwells altogether disconnected from worldly gains. For a faithful disciple, monks, who conducts himself having penetrated the Teacher's instruction, this is in conformity with the Teaching - 'The Teacher is the Blessed One, I am a disciple; the Blessed One knows, I do not know.' For a faithful disciple, monks, who conducts himself having penetrated the Teacher's instruction, the Teacher's instruction becomes nourishing and full of vitality. For a faithful disciple, monks, who conducts himself having penetrated the Teacher's instruction, this is in conformity with the Teaching - 'Let only skin and sinews and bones remain, let the flesh and blood in the body dry up, but what is to be attained by manly strength, by manly energy, by manly effort - without attaining that, there will be no cessation of energy.' For a faithful disciple, monks, who conducts himself having penetrated the Teacher's instruction, one of two fruits is to be expected - final liberating knowledge in this very life; or, if there is a residue of clinging, non-returning."

This is what the Blessed One said. Those monks, delighted, rejoiced in what the Blessed One had said.

The Discourse at Kīṭāgiri is concluded as tenth.

The Chapter on Monks is concluded as second.

Its summary:

Kuñjara, Rāhula, the eternal world, Mālukyaputta and Bhaddāli by name;

Khudda, Dija, then Sahampati's request, Nāḷaka, the king, and Kiṭāgiri by name.

3.

The Chapter on Wanderers

1.

The Discourse to Vaccha on the Threefold True Knowledge

185. Thus have I heard - On one occasion the Blessed One was dwelling at Vesālī in the Great Wood in the Pinnacled Hall. Now at that time the wandering ascetic Vacchagotta was residing at the Ekapuṇḍarīka wanderers' park. Then the Blessed One, having dressed in the earlier period of the day, taking his bowl and robe, entered Vesālī for almsfood. Then this occurred to the Blessed One: "It is still very early to walk for almsfood in Vesālī; What if I were to approach the Ekapuṇḍarīka wanderers' park, where the wandering ascetic Vacchagotta is?" Then the Blessed One approached the Ekapuṇḍarīka wanderers' park, where the wandering ascetic Vacchagotta was. The wandering ascetic Vacchagotta saw the Blessed One coming from afar. Having seen the Blessed One, he said this - "Come, venerable sir, Blessed One. Welcome, venerable sir, to the Blessed One. It has been a long time, venerable sir, since the Blessed One made this occasion, that is to say, for coming here. Let the Blessed One sit down, venerable sir, this seat is laid down." The Blessed One sat down on the prepared seat. The wandering ascetic Vacchagotta too, having taken a certain low seat, sat down to one side. Seated to one side, the wandering ascetic Vacchagotta said this to the Blessed One - "I have heard this, venerable sir - 'The ascetic Gotama is omniscient, all-seeing, and acknowledges complete knowledge and vision - whether I am walking or standing, sleeping or awake, knowledge and vision is constantly and continuously present.' Those who, venerable sir, say thus - 'The ascetic Gotama is omniscient, all-seeing, and acknowledges complete knowledge and vision - whether I am walking or standing, sleeping or awake, knowledge and vision is constantly and continuously present' - are they, venerable sir, speaking what has been said by the Blessed One, and do they not misrepresent the Blessed One with what is untrue, and do they explain what is in conformity with the Teaching, and does no reasonable counter-argument come to a blameworthy position?" "Those who, Vaccha, say thus - 'The ascetic Gotama is omniscient, all-seeing, and acknowledges complete knowledge and vision - whether I am walking or standing, sleeping or awake, knowledge and vision is constantly and continuously present' - they are not speaking what has been said by me, and they misrepresent me with what is untrue and not factual."

186. "But how, venerable sir, answering would we be ones who speak what has been said by the Blessed One, and would not misrepresent the Blessed One with what is untrue, and would explain what is in conformity with the Teaching, and no reasonable counter-argument would come to a blameworthy position?"

"Vaccha, answering 'The ascetic Gotama is a possessor of the threefold true knowledge,' one would be one who speaks what has been said by me, and would not misrepresent me with what is untrue, and would explain what is in conformity with the Teaching, and no reasonable counter-argument would come to a blameworthy position. For I, Vaccha, whenever I wish, recollect manifold past lives, as follows - one birth, two births, etc. Thus with aspects and terms I recollect manifold past lives. For I, Vaccha, whenever I wish, with the divine eye, which is pure and surpasses the human, see beings passing away and arising, inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, fortunate and unfortunate, etc. I understand beings according to their actions. For I, Vaccha, with the elimination of the mental corruptions, in this very life, having realised by direct knowledge myself, having attained, dwell in the liberation of mind and liberation by wisdom that are without mental corruptions.

Vaccha, answering 'The ascetic Gotama is a possessor of the threefold true knowledge,' one would be one who speaks what has been said by me, and would not misrepresent me with what is untrue, and would explain what is in conformity with the Teaching, and no reasonable counter-argument would come to a blameworthy position."

When this was said, the wandering ascetic Vacchagotta said this to the Blessed One - "Is there indeed, Master Gotama, any layman who, without abandoning the fetter of the layman, upon the body's collapse makes an end of suffering?" "There is not, Vaccha, any layman who, without abandoning the fetter of the layman, upon the body's collapse makes an end of suffering."

"But is there, Master Gotama, any layman who, without abandoning the fetter of the layman, upon the body's collapse goes to heaven?" "Not just one hundred, Vaccha, nor two hundred, nor three hundred, nor four hundred, nor five hundred, but far more are the laymen who, without abandoning the fetter of the layman, upon the body's collapse have gone to heaven."

"Is there indeed, Master Gotama, any naked ascetic who upon the body's collapse makes an end of suffering?" "There is not, Vaccha, any naked ascetic who upon the body's collapse makes an end of suffering."

"But is there, Master Gotama, any naked ascetic who upon the body's collapse goes to heaven?" "For ninety-one cosmic cycles from now, Vaccha, that I recollect, I do not know of any naked ascetic who has gone to heaven except for one; and he was one who taught action, one who taught the efficacy of action." "This being so, Master Gotama, that sphere of sectarian doctrines is empty even of one who goes to heaven?" "Thus, Vaccha, that sphere of sectarian doctrines is empty even of one who goes to heaven."

This is what the Blessed One said. Delighted, the wandering ascetic Vacchagotta rejoiced in what the Blessed One had said.

The Discourse to Vacchagotta on the Threefold True Knowledge is concluded as first.

2.

The Discourse to Vaccha on Fire

187. Thus have I heard - On one occasion the Blessed One was dwelling at Sāvatthī in Jeta's Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika's park. Then the wandering ascetic Vacchagotta approached the Blessed One; having approached, he exchanged friendly greetings with the Blessed One. Having concluded the pleasant and memorable talk, he sat down to one side. Seated to one side, the wandering ascetic Vacchagotta said this to the Blessed One -

"What now, Master Gotama, 'the world is eternal, only this is the truth, anything else is vain' - does Master Gotama hold such a view?" "I do not, Vaccha, hold such a view - 'the world is eternal, only this is the truth, anything else is vain.'"

"What then, Master Gotama, 'the world is non-eternal, only this is the truth, anything else is vain' - does Master Gotama hold such a view?" "I do not, Vaccha, hold such a view - 'the world is non-eternal, only this is the truth, anything else is vain.'"

"What now, Master Gotama, 'the world is finite, only this is the truth, anything else is vain' - does Master Gotama hold such a view?" "I do not, Vaccha, hold such a view - 'the world is finite, only this is the truth, anything else is vain.'"

"What then, Master Gotama, 'the world is infinite, only this is the truth, anything else is vain' - does Master Gotama hold such a view?" "I do not, Vaccha, hold such a view - 'the world is infinite, only this is the truth, anything else is vain.'"

"What now, Master Gotama, 'the soul is the same as the body, only this is the truth, anything else is vain' - does Master Gotama hold such a view?" "I do not, Vaccha, hold such a view - 'the soul is the same as the body, only this is the truth, anything else is vain.'"

"What then, Master Gotama, 'the soul is one thing and the body another, only this is the truth, anything else is vain' - does Master Gotama hold such a view?" "I do not, Vaccha, hold such a view - 'the soul is one thing and the body another, only this is the truth, anything else is vain.'"

"What then, Master Gotama, 'the Tathāgata exists after death, only this is the truth, anything else is vain' - does Master Gotama hold such a view?" "I do not, Vaccha, hold such a view - 'the Tathāgata exists after death, only this is the truth, anything else is vain.'"

"But what, Master Gotama, 'the Tathāgata does not exist after death, only this is the truth, anything else is vain' - does Master Gotama hold such a view?" "I do not, Vaccha, hold such a view - 'the Tathāgata does not exist after death, only this is the truth, anything else is vain.'"

"What then, Master Gotama, 'the Tathāgata both exists and does not exist after death, only this is the truth, anything else is vain' - does Master Gotama hold such a view?" "I do not, Vaccha, hold such a view - 'the Tathāgata both exists and does not exist after death, only this is the truth, anything else is vain.'"

"But what, Master Gotama, 'the Tathāgata neither exists nor does not exist after death, only this is the truth, anything else is vain' - does Master Gotama hold such a view?" "I do not, Vaccha, hold such a view - 'the Tathāgata neither exists nor does not exist after death, only this is the truth, anything else is vain.'"

188. "What now, Master Gotama, 'the world is eternal, only this is the truth, anything else is vain' - does Master Gotama hold such a view?" - thus asked, "I do not, Vaccha, hold such a view - 'the world is eternal, only this is the truth, anything else is vain,'" you say. "What then, Master Gotama, 'the world is non-eternal, only this is the truth, anything else is vain' - does Master Gotama hold such a view?" - thus asked, "I do not, Vaccha, hold such a view - 'the world is non-eternal, only this is the truth, anything else is vain,'" you say. "What now, Master Gotama, 'the world is finite, only this is the truth, anything else is vain' - does Master Gotama hold such a view?" - thus asked, "I do not, Vaccha, hold such a view - 'the world is finite, only this is the truth, anything else is vain,'" you say. "What then, Master Gotama, 'the world is infinite, only this is the truth, anything else is vain' - does Master Gotama hold such a view?" - thus asked, "I do not, Vaccha, hold such a view - 'the world is infinite, only this is the truth, anything else is vain,'" you say. "What now, Master Gotama, 'the soul is the same as the body, only this is the truth, anything else is vain' - does Master Gotama hold such a view?" - thus asked, "I do not, Vaccha, hold such a view - 'the soul is the same as the body, only this is the truth, anything else is vain,'" you say. "What then, Master Gotama, 'the soul is one thing and the body another, only this is the truth, anything else is vain' - does Master Gotama hold such a view?" - thus asked, "I do not, Vaccha, hold such a view - 'the soul is one thing and the body another, only this is the truth, anything else is vain,'" you say. "What now, Master Gotama, 'the Tathāgata exists after death, only this is the truth, anything else is vain' - does Master Gotama hold such a view?" - thus asked, "I do not, Vaccha, hold such a view - 'the Tathāgata exists after death, only this is the truth, anything else is vain,'" you say.

"What then, Master Gotama, 'the Tathāgata does not exist after death, only this is the truth, anything else is vain' - does Master Gotama hold such a view?" - thus asked, "I do not, Vaccha, hold such a view - 'the Tathāgata does not exist after death, only this is the truth, anything else is vain,'" you say. "What now, Master Gotama, 'the Tathāgata both exists and does not exist after death, only this is the truth, anything else is vain' - does Master Gotama hold such a view?" - thus asked, "I do not, Vaccha, hold such a view - 'the Tathāgata both exists and does not exist after death, only this is the truth, anything else is vain,'" you say. "What then, Master Gotama, 'the Tathāgata neither exists nor does not exist after death, only this is the truth, anything else is vain' - does Master Gotama hold such a view?" - thus asked, "I do not, Vaccha, hold such a view - 'the Tathāgata neither exists nor does not exist after death, only this is the truth, anything else is vain,'" you say.

"But what danger does Master Gotama see that he has thus not adopted any of these wrong views at all?"

189. "'The world is eternal,' Vaccha, this is a wrong view, a thicket of views, a wilderness of views, a wriggling of views, a writhing of views, a mental fetter of wrong view, bringing suffering, bringing vexation, bringing anguish, bringing fever; it does not lead to disenchantment, to dispassion, to cessation, to peace, to direct knowledge, to highest enlightenment, to Nibbāna. 'The world is non-eternal,' Vaccha, etc. 'The world is finite,' Vaccha, etc. 'The world is infinite,' Vaccha, etc. 'The soul is the same as the body,' Vaccha, etc. 'The soul is one thing and the body another,' Vaccha, etc. 'The Tathāgata exists after death,' Vaccha, etc. 'The Tathāgata does not exist after death,' Vaccha, etc. 'The Tathāgata both exists and does not exist after death,' Vaccha, etc. 'The Tathāgata neither exists nor does not exist after death,' Vaccha, this is a wrong view, a thicket of views, a wilderness of views, a wriggling of views, a writhing of views, a mental fetter of wrong view, bringing suffering, bringing vexation, bringing anguish, bringing fever; it does not lead to disenchantment, to dispassion, to cessation, to peace, to direct knowledge, to highest enlightenment, to Nibbāna. Seeing this danger, Vaccha, I have thus not adopted any of these wrong views at all."

"But does Master Gotama have any wrong view?" "'Wrong view,' Vaccha, this has been removed by the Tathāgata. For this has been seen by the Tathāgata, Vaccha - 'Such is matter, such is the origin of matter, such is the passing away of matter; such is feeling, such is the origin of feeling, such is the passing away of feeling; such is perception, such is the origin of perception, such is the passing away of perception; such are activities, such is the origin of activities, such is the passing away of activities; such is consciousness, such is the origin of consciousness, such is the passing away of consciousness.' Therefore I say the Tathāgata, through the elimination of all imaginings, through the elimination of all agitations, through the elimination of all I-making, mine-making, and the underlying tendency to conceit, through dispassion, through cessation, through giving up, through relinquishment, is liberated by non-clinging."

190. "But, Master Gotama, where is a monk with mind thus liberated reborn?" "'Is reborn,' Vaccha, is not befitting." "If so, Master Gotama, is he not reborn?" "'Is not reborn,' Vaccha, is not befitting." "If so, Master Gotama, is he both reborn and not reborn?" "'Is both reborn and not reborn,' Vaccha, is not befitting." "If so, Master Gotama, is he neither reborn nor not reborn?" "'Is neither reborn nor not reborn,' Vaccha, is not befitting."

"'But, Master Gotama, where is a monk with mind thus liberated reborn?' - thus asked, you say 'Is reborn, Vaccha, is not befitting.' 'If so, Master Gotama, is he not reborn?' - thus asked, you say 'Is not reborn, Vaccha, is not befitting.' 'If so, Master Gotama, is he both reborn and not reborn?' - thus asked, you say 'Is both reborn and not reborn, Vaccha, is not befitting.' 'If so, Master Gotama, is he neither reborn nor not reborn?' - thus asked, you say 'Is neither reborn nor not reborn, Vaccha, is not befitting.' Here, Master Gotama, I have fallen into not knowing, here I have fallen into confusion. Even that measure of confidence which I had in Master Gotama through the earlier friendly conversation has now vanished." "Indeed it is enough for your not knowing, enough for your confusion. For this Teaching, Vaccha, is deep, difficult to see, difficult to understand, peaceful, sublime, unattainable by mere reasoning, subtle, to be experienced by the wise. It is difficult to know by you who hold a different view, a different acceptance, a different preference, a different practice, a different teacher's doctrine."

191. "If so, Vaccha, I will ask you a question about this very matter; as it pleases you, so you should answer it. What do you think, Vaccha, if a fire were burning before you, would you know - 'This fire is burning before me'?" "If, Master Gotama, a fire were burning before me, I would know - 'This fire is burning before me.'"

"But if, Vaccha, someone were to ask you thus - 'This fire that is burning before you, dependent on what does this fire burn?' - thus asked, Vaccha, how would you answer?" "If, Master Gotama, someone were to ask me thus - 'This fire that is burning before you, dependent on what does this fire burn?' - thus asked, I, Master Gotama, would answer thus - 'This fire that is burning before me, this fire burns dependent on grass and wood as fuel.'"

"If, Vaccha, that fire before you were to be quenched, would you know - 'This fire before me has been quenched'?" "If, Master Gotama, that fire before me were to be quenched, I would know - 'This fire before me has been quenched.'"

"But if, Vaccha, someone were to ask you thus - 'This fire before you that has been quenched, to which direction has that fire gone from here - to the east, or to the south, or to the west, or to the north?' - thus asked, Vaccha, how would you answer?" "It is not befitting, Master Gotama, for that fire, Master Gotama, burnt dependent on grass and wood as fuel, through the exhaustion of that and through the non-supply of other fuel, being without nutriment, is reckoned simply as quenched."

192. "Even so, Vaccha, that matter by which one describing the Tathāgata might describe him - that matter has been abandoned by the Tathāgata, its root cut off, made like a palm stump, brought to obliteration, subject to non-arising in the future. Liberated through the extinction of matter, Vaccha, the Tathāgata is deep, immeasurable, hard to fathom - just as the ocean. 'Is reborn' is not befitting, 'is not reborn' is not befitting, 'is both reborn and not reborn' is not befitting, 'is neither reborn nor not reborn' is not befitting.

"That feeling by which one describing the Tathāgata might describe him - that feeling has been abandoned by the Tathāgata, its root cut off, made like a palm stump, brought to obliteration, subject to non-arising in the future. Liberated through the extinction of feeling, Vaccha, the Tathāgata is deep, immeasurable, hard to fathom - just as the ocean. 'Is reborn' is not befitting, 'is not reborn' is not befitting, 'is both reborn and not reborn' is not befitting, 'is neither reborn nor not reborn' is not befitting.

"That perception by which one describing the Tathāgata might describe him - that perception has been abandoned by the Tathāgata, its root cut off, made like a palm stump, brought to obliteration, subject to non-arising in the future. Liberated through the extinction of perception, Vaccha, the Tathāgata is deep, immeasurable, hard to fathom - just as the ocean. 'Is reborn' is not befitting, 'is not reborn' is not befitting, 'is both reborn and not reborn' is not befitting, 'is neither reborn nor not reborn' is not befitting.

"Those activities by which one describing the Tathāgata might describe him - those activities have been abandoned by the Tathāgata, their root cut off, made like a palm stump, brought to obliteration, subject to non-arising in the future. Liberated through the extinction of activities, Vaccha, the Tathāgata is deep, immeasurable, hard to fathom - just as the ocean. 'Is reborn' is not befitting, 'is not reborn' is not befitting, 'is both reborn and not reborn' is not befitting, 'is neither reborn nor not reborn' is not befitting.

"That consciousness by which one describing the Tathāgata might describe him - that consciousness has been abandoned by the Tathāgata, its root cut off, made like a palm stump, brought to obliteration, subject to non-arising in the future. Liberated through the extinction of consciousness, Vaccha, the Tathāgata is deep, immeasurable, hard to fathom - just as the ocean. 'Is reborn' is not befitting, 'is not reborn' is not befitting, 'is both reborn and not reborn' is not befitting, 'is neither reborn nor not reborn' is not befitting."

When this was said, the wandering ascetic Vacchagotta said this to the Blessed One - "Just as, Master Gotama, not far from a village or a town there might be a great sāla tree. Through impermanence its branches and leaves would fall away, its bark and outer layer would fall away, its sapwood would fall away; and at a later time, free from branches and leaves, free from bark and outer layer, free from sapwood, it would be pure, established in its core; even so, Master Gotama's Scriptures are free from branches and leaves, free from bark and outer layer, free from sapwood, pure, established in the core. Excellent, Master Gotama! Etc. May Master Gotama remember me as a lay follower who has gone for refuge from this day forth for life."

The Discourse to Vacchagotta on Fire is concluded as second.

3.

The Greater Discourse to Vaccha

193. Thus have I heard - On one occasion the Blessed One was dwelling at Rājagaha in the Bamboo Grove, the Squirrels' Feeding Ground. Then the wandering ascetic Vacchagotta approached the Blessed One; having approached, he exchanged friendly greetings with the Blessed One. Having concluded the pleasant and memorable talk, he sat down to one side. Seated to one side, the wandering ascetic Vacchagotta said this to the Blessed One - "For a long time I have been one who converses with Master Gotama. It would be good if Master Gotama would teach me the wholesome and unwholesome in brief." "I could teach you, Vaccha, the wholesome and unwholesome in brief, I could also teach you, Vaccha, the wholesome and unwholesome in detail; but I will teach you, Vaccha, the wholesome and unwholesome in brief. listen to that, pay close attention, I will speak." "Yes, sir," the wandering ascetic Vacchagotta assented to the Blessed One. The Blessed One said this -

194. "Greed, Vaccha, is unwholesome, non-greed is wholesome; hate, Vaccha, is unwholesome, non-hate is wholesome; delusion, Vaccha, is unwholesome, non-delusion is wholesome. Thus, Vaccha, these three mental states are unwholesome, three mental states are wholesome.

"Killing living beings, Vaccha, is unwholesome, abstention from killing living beings is wholesome; taking what is not given, Vaccha, is unwholesome, abstention from taking what is not given is wholesome; sexual misconduct, Vaccha, is unwholesome, abstention from sexual misconduct is wholesome; lying, Vaccha, is unwholesome, abstention from lying is wholesome; divisive speech, Vaccha, is unwholesome, abstention from divisive speech is wholesome; harsh speech, Vaccha, is unwholesome, abstention from harsh speech is wholesome; idle chatter, Vaccha, is unwholesome, abstention from idle chatter is wholesome; covetousness, Vaccha, is unwholesome, non-covetousness is wholesome; anger, Vaccha, is unwholesome, non-anger is wholesome; wrong view, Vaccha, is unwholesome, right view is wholesome. Thus, Vaccha, these ten mental states are unwholesome, ten mental states are wholesome.

"Since, Vaccha, for a monk craving has been abandoned, its root cut off, made like a palm stump, brought to obliteration, subject to non-arising in the future, that monk is a Worthy One, one who has eliminated the mental corruptions, one who has lived the holy life, one who has done what was to be done, one who has laid down the burden, one who has attained his own welfare, one who has completely destroyed the fetter of becoming, one completely liberated through final knowledge."

195. "Let the Master Gotama wait. But is there even one monk who is a disciple of Master Gotama who, with the elimination of the mental corruptions, in this very life, having realised by direct knowledge himself, having attained, dwells in the liberation of mind and liberation by wisdom that are without mental corruptions?" "Not just one hundred, Vaccha, nor two hundred, nor three hundred, nor four hundred, nor five hundred, but far more are the monks who are my disciples who, with the elimination of the mental corruptions, in this very life, having realised by direct knowledge themselves, having attained, dwell in the liberation of mind and liberation by wisdom that are without mental corruptions."

"Let the Master Gotama wait, let the monks wait. But is there even one nun who is a female disciple of Master Gotama who, with the elimination of the mental corruptions, in this very life, having realised by direct knowledge herself, having attained, dwells in the liberation of mind and liberation by wisdom that are without mental corruptions?" "Not just one hundred, Vaccha, nor two hundred, nor three hundred, nor four hundred, nor five hundred, but far more are the nuns who are my female disciples who, with the elimination of the mental corruptions, in this very life, having realised by direct knowledge themselves, having attained, dwell in the liberation of mind and liberation by wisdom that are without mental corruptions."

"Let the Master Gotama wait, let the monks wait, let the nuns wait. But is there even one male lay follower who is a disciple of Master Gotama, a householder clad in white, leading the holy life, who, with the utter elimination of the five lower mental fetters, is one of spontaneous birth, attaining final nibbāna there, not subject to return from that world?" "Not just one hundred, Vaccha, nor two hundred, nor three hundred, nor four hundred, nor five hundred, but far more are the male lay followers who are my disciples, householders clad in white, leading the holy life, who, with the utter elimination of the five lower mental fetters, are ones of spontaneous birth, attaining final nibbāna there, not subject to return from that world."

"Let the Master Gotama wait, let the monks wait, let the nuns wait, let the male lay followers who are householders clad in white, leading the holy life, wait. But is there even one male lay follower who is a disciple of Master Gotama, a householder clad in white, enjoying sensual pleasures, one who follows the teaching, one who accepts exhortation, who has crossed over doubt, who has gone beyond uncertainty, who has attained self-confidence, not relying on others, dwelling in the Teacher's instruction?" "Not just one hundred, Vaccha, nor two hundred, nor three hundred, nor four hundred, nor five hundred, but far more are the male lay followers who are my disciples, householders clad in white, enjoying sensual pleasures, who follow the teaching, who accept exhortation, who have crossed over doubt, who have gone beyond uncertainty, who have attained self-confidence, not relying on others, dwelling in the Teacher's instruction."

"Let the Master Gotama wait, let the monks wait, let the nuns wait, let the male lay followers who are householders clad in white, leading the holy life, wait, let the male lay followers who are householders clad in white, enjoying sensual pleasures, wait. But is there even one female lay follower who is a female disciple of Master Gotama, a housewife clad in white, leading the holy life, who, with the utter elimination of the five lower mental fetters, is one of spontaneous birth, attaining final nibbāna there, not subject to return from that world?" "Not just one hundred, Vaccha, nor two hundred, nor three hundred, nor four hundred, nor five hundred, but far more are the female lay followers who are my female disciples, housewives clad in white, leading the holy life, who, with the utter elimination of the five lower mental fetters, are ones of spontaneous birth, attaining final nibbāna there, not subject to return from that world."

"Let the Master Gotama wait, let the monks wait, let the nuns wait, let the male lay followers who are householders clad in white, leading the holy life, wait, let the male lay followers who are householders clad in white, enjoying sensual pleasures, wait, let the female lay followers who are housewives clad in white, leading the holy life, wait. But is there even one female lay follower who is a female disciple of Master Gotama, a housewife clad in white, enjoying sensual pleasures, one who follows the teaching, one who accepts exhortation, who has crossed over doubt, who has gone beyond uncertainty, who has attained self-confidence, not relying on others, dwelling in the Teacher's instruction?" "Not just one hundred, Vaccha, nor two hundred, nor three hundred, nor four hundred, nor five hundred, but far more are the female lay followers who are my female disciples, housewives clad in white, enjoying sensual pleasures, who follow the teaching, who accept exhortation, who have crossed over doubt, who have gone beyond uncertainty, who have attained self-confidence, not relying on others, dwelling in the Teacher's instruction."

196. "If indeed, Master Gotama, Master Gotama alone had been one who fulfils this Teaching, but the monks had not been ones who fulfil it; thus this holy life would have been incomplete in that factor. But because, Master Gotama, Master Gotama is one who fulfils this Teaching and the monks are ones who fulfil it; thus this holy life is complete in that factor.

"If indeed, Master Gotama, Master Gotama had been one who fulfils this Teaching, and the monks had been ones who fulfil it, but the nuns had not been ones who fulfil it; thus this holy life would have been incomplete in that factor. But because, Master Gotama, Master Gotama is one who fulfils this Teaching, and the monks are ones who fulfil it, and the nuns are ones who fulfil it; thus this holy life is complete in that factor.

"If indeed, Master Gotama, Master Gotama had been one who fulfils this Teaching, and the monks had been ones who fulfil it, and the nuns had been ones who fulfil it, but the male lay followers who are householders clad in white, leading the holy life, had not been ones who fulfil it; thus this holy life would have been incomplete in that factor. But because, Master Gotama, Master Gotama is one who fulfils this Teaching, and the monks are ones who fulfil it, and the nuns are ones who fulfil it, and the male lay followers who are householders clad in white, leading the holy life, are ones who fulfil it; thus this holy life is complete in that factor.

"If indeed, Master Gotama, Master Gotama had been one who fulfils this Teaching, and the monks had been ones who fulfil it, and the nuns had been ones who fulfil it, and the male lay followers who are householders clad in white, leading the holy life, had been ones who fulfil it, but the male lay followers who are householders clad in white, enjoying sensual pleasures, had not been ones who fulfil it; thus this holy life would have been incomplete in that factor. But because, Master Gotama, Master Gotama is one who fulfils this Teaching, and the monks are ones who fulfil it, and the nuns are ones who fulfil it, and the male lay followers who are householders clad in white, leading the holy life, are ones who fulfil it, and the male lay followers who are householders clad in white, enjoying sensual pleasures, are ones who fulfil it; thus this holy life is complete in that factor.

"If indeed, Master Gotama, Master Gotama had been one who fulfils this Teaching, and the monks had been ones who fulfil it, and the nuns had been ones who fulfil it, and the male lay followers who are householders clad in white, leading the holy life, had been ones who fulfil it, and the male lay followers who are householders clad in white, enjoying sensual pleasures, had been ones who fulfil it, but the female lay followers who are housewives clad in white, leading the holy life, had not been ones who fulfil it; thus this holy life would have been incomplete in that factor. But because, Master Gotama, Master Gotama is one who fulfils this Teaching, and the monks are ones who fulfil it, and the nuns are ones who fulfil it, and the male lay followers who are householders clad in white, leading the holy life, are ones who fulfil it, and the male lay followers who are householders clad in white, enjoying sensual pleasures, are ones who fulfil it, and the female lay followers who are housewives clad in white, leading the holy life, are ones who fulfil it; thus this holy life is complete in that factor.

"If indeed, Master Gotama, Master Gotama had been one who fulfils this Teaching, and the monks had been ones who fulfil it, and the nuns had been ones who fulfil it, and the male lay followers who are householders clad in white, leading the holy life, had been ones who fulfil it, and the male lay followers who are householders clad in white, enjoying sensual pleasures, had been ones who fulfil it, and the female lay followers who are housewives clad in white, leading the holy life, had been ones who fulfil it, but the female lay followers who are housewives clad in white, enjoying sensual pleasures, had not been ones who fulfil it; thus this holy life would have been incomplete in that factor. But because, Master Gotama, Master Gotama is one who fulfils this Teaching, and the monks are ones who fulfil it, and the nuns are ones who fulfil it, and the male lay followers who are householders clad in white, leading the holy life, are ones who fulfil it, and the male lay followers who are householders clad in white, enjoying sensual pleasures, are ones who fulfil it, and the female lay followers who are housewives clad in white, leading the holy life, are ones who fulfil it, and the female lay followers who are housewives clad in white, enjoying sensual pleasures, are ones who fulfil it; thus this holy life is complete in that factor.

197. "Just as, Master Gotama, the river Ganges slants towards the ocean, slopes towards the ocean, inclines towards the ocean, and remains reaching the ocean, even so this assembly of Master Gotama, with householders and those gone forth, slants towards Nibbāna, slopes towards Nibbāna, inclines towards Nibbāna, and remains reaching Nibbāna. Excellent, Master Gotama! Etc. I go for refuge to Master Gotama, to the Teaching, and to the Community of monks. May I receive the going forth in the presence of Master Gotama, may I receive the full ordination." "Whoever, Vaccha, was formerly of another sect and wishes for the going forth in this Teaching and discipline, wishes for full ordination, he undergoes probation for four months. After the elapse of four months, monks having won the favour give the going forth and give full ordination for monkhood; but here the difference among individuals is known to me." "If, venerable sir, those formerly of other sects wishing for the going forth in this Teaching and discipline, wishing for full ordination, undergo probation for four months, and after the elapse of four months monks having won the favour give the going forth and give full ordination for monkhood, I will undergo probation for four years. After the elapse of four years, let monks having won the favour give the going forth and give full ordination for monkhood." The wandering ascetic Vacchagotta received the going forth in the presence of the Blessed One, he received full ordination.

Not long after being fully ordained, the Venerable Vacchagotta, a fortnight after being fully ordained, approached the Blessed One; having approached, he paid respect to the Blessed One and sat down to one side. Seated to one side, the Venerable Vacchagotta said this to the Blessed One - "Whatever, venerable sir, is to be attained by a learner's knowledge, by a learner's true knowledge, that has been attained by me; may the Blessed One teach me the Teaching further." "If so, Vaccha, develop two things further - serenity and insight. These two things, Vaccha, when further developed - serenity and insight - will lead to the penetration of many elements.

198. "So you, Vaccha, whenever you wish - 'May I experience the various kinds of supernormal power - having been one, may I become many; having been many, may I become one; appearing and vanishing; may I go unhindered through walls, through ramparts, through mountains, just as through space; may I dive in and out of the earth just as in water; may I go on water without breaking it just as on earth; may I travel cross-legged through space just as a winged bird; may I fondle and stroke with my hand even the moon and sun, so mighty and powerful; may I exercise mastery with my body even as far as the Brahma world' - in each and every case you will attain the ability to witness, when there is a basis for mindfulness.

"So you, Vaccha, whenever you wish - 'With the divine ear element, purified and surpassing the human, may I hear both sounds - divine and human, whether far or near' - in each and every case you will attain the ability to witness, when there is a basis for mindfulness.

"So you, Vaccha, whenever you wish - 'May I understand the minds of other beings, of other persons, having encompassed them with my own mind - may I understand a mind with lust as "a mind with lust", may I understand a mind without lust as "a mind without lust"; may I understand a mind with hate as "a mind with hate", may I understand a mind without hate as "a mind without hate"; may I understand a mind with delusion as "a mind with delusion", may I understand a mind without delusion as "a mind without delusion"; may I understand a contracted mind as "a contracted mind", may I understand a distracted mind as "a distracted mind"; may I understand an exalted mind as "an exalted mind", may I understand a not exalted mind as "a not exalted mind"; may I understand a surpassed mind as "a surpassed mind", may I understand an unsurpassed mind as "an unsurpassed mind"; may I understand a concentrated mind as "a concentrated mind", may I understand an unconcentrated mind as "an unconcentrated mind"; may I understand a liberated mind as "a liberated mind", may I understand an unliberated mind as "an unliberated mind"' - in each and every case you will attain the ability to witness, when there is a basis for mindfulness.

"So you, Vaccha, whenever you wish - 'May I recollect manifold past lives, as follows - one birth, two births, three births, four births, five births, ten births, twenty births, thirty births, forty births, fifty births, a hundred births, a thousand births, a hundred thousand births; many cosmic cycles of universe-contraction, many cosmic cycles of universe-expansion, many cosmic cycles of universe-contraction and expansion - There I was, having such a name, such a clan, such beauty, such food, experiencing such pleasure and pain, with such a life span; passing away from there, I arose there; there too I was, having such a name, such a clan, such beauty, such food, experiencing such pleasure and pain, with such a life span; passing away from there, I arose here." Thus with aspects and terms may I recollect manifold past lives' - in each and every case you will attain the ability to witness, when there is a basis for mindfulness.

"So you, Vaccha, whenever you wish - 'With the divine eye, which is pure and surpasses the human, may I see beings passing away and arising, inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, fortunate and unfortunate, may I understand beings according to their actions - "These beings indeed, sirs, endowed with bodily misconduct, endowed with verbal misconduct, endowed with mental misconduct, revilers of the noble ones, holding wrong views, undertaking actions based on wrong views, upon the body's collapse at death, they have arisen in a realm of misery, an unfortunate realm, a nether world, in hell; but these beings, sirs, endowed with bodily good conduct, endowed with verbal good conduct, endowed with mental good conduct, not revilers of the noble ones, holding right views, undertaking actions based on right views, upon the body's collapse at death, they have arisen in a fortunate realm, in a heavenly world"; thus with the divine eye, which is pure and surpasses the human, may I see beings passing away and arising, inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, fortunate and unfortunate, may I understand beings according to their actions' - in each case you will attain the ability to witness, when there is a basis for mindfulness.

"So you, Vaccha, whenever you wish - 'With the elimination of the mental corruptions, in this very life, having realised by direct knowledge myself, having attained, may I dwell in the liberation of mind and liberation by wisdom that are without mental corruptions' - in each case you will attain the ability to witness, when there is a basis for mindfulness."

199. Then the Venerable Vacchagotta, having delighted in and given thanks for what the Blessed One had said, rose from his seat, paid respect to the Blessed One, circumambulated him keeping him on his right, and departed. Then the Venerable Vacchagotta, dwelling alone, withdrawn, diligent, ardent, and resolute, before long - that unsurpassed final goal of the holy life, for the sake of which sons of good family rightly go forth from home into homelessness - the final goal of the holy life, in this very life, having realised by direct knowledge himself, having attained, he dwelt. He directly knew: "Birth is eliminated, the holy life has been lived, what was to be done has been done, there is no more of this state of being." And the Venerable Vacchagotta became one of the Worthy Ones.

200. Now at that time several monks were going to see the Blessed One. The Venerable Vacchagotta saw those monks coming from afar. Having seen them, he approached those monks; having approached, he said this to those monks - "Well then! Where are you venerable ones going?" "We are going to see the Blessed One, friend." "Then, venerable ones, in my name pay respect with your head at the Blessed One's feet, and say thus - 'The monk Vacchagotta, venerable sir, pays respect with his head at the Blessed One's feet, and says thus - The Blessed One has been attended upon by me, the Fortunate One has been attended upon by me.'" "Yes, friend," those monks assented to the Venerable Vacchagotta. Then those monks approached the Blessed One; having approached, they paid respect to the Blessed One and sat down to one side. Seated to one side, those monks said this to the Blessed One - "The Venerable Vacchagotta, venerable sir, pays respect with his head at the Blessed One's feet, and says thus - 'The Blessed One has been attended upon by me, the Fortunate One has been attended upon by me.'" "Even before, monks, the monk Vacchagotta was known to me, having encompassed his mind with my mind - 'The monk Vacchagotta is a possessor of the threefold true knowledge, of great supernormal power, of great might.' Deities also reported this matter to me - 'The monk Vacchagotta, venerable sir, is a possessor of the threefold true knowledge, of great supernormal power, of great might.'"

This is what the Blessed One said. Those monks, delighted, rejoiced in what the Blessed One had said.

The Greater Discourse to Vacchagotta is concluded as third.

4.

The Discourse to Dīghanakha

201. Thus have I heard - On one occasion the Blessed One was dwelling at Rājagaha on the Vulture's Peak mountain, in the Boar's Cave. Then the wandering ascetic Dīghanakha approached the Blessed One; having approached, he exchanged friendly greetings with the Blessed One. Having concluded the pleasant and memorable talk, he stood to one side. Standing to one side, the wandering ascetic Dīghanakha said this to the Blessed One - "Indeed, Master Gotama, I hold such a doctrine and such a view - 'Nothing is agreeable to me.'" "This view of yours, Aggivessana - 'Nothing is agreeable to me' - is this view also not agreeable to you?" "If this view were agreeable to me, Master Gotama, that too would be just the same, that too would be just the same." "Therefore, Aggivessana, there are many, indeed more, in the world who say thus - 'That too would be just the same, that too would be just the same.' They do not abandon that very view and they cling to another view. Therefore, Aggivessana, there are few, indeed fewer, in the world who say thus - 'That too would be just the same, that too would be just the same.' They abandon that very view and do not cling to another view. There are, Aggivessana, some ascetics and brahmins who hold such a doctrine and such a view - 'Everything is agreeable to me'; there are, Aggivessana, some ascetics and brahmins who hold such a doctrine and such a view - 'Nothing is agreeable to me'; there are, Aggivessana, some ascetics and brahmins who hold such a doctrine and such a view - 'Some things are agreeable to me, some things are not agreeable to me.' Therein, Aggivessana, those ascetics and brahmins who hold such a doctrine and such a view - 'Everything is agreeable to me' - for them this view is near to lust, near to bondage, near to delight, near to holding, near to clinging; therein, Aggivessana, those ascetics and brahmins who hold such a doctrine and such a view - 'Nothing is agreeable to me' - for them this view is near to non-lust, near to non-bondage, near to non-delight, near to non-holding, near to non-clinging."

202. When this was said, the wandering ascetic Dīghanakha said this to the Blessed One - "Master Gotama exalts my wrong view, Master Gotama greatly exalts my wrong view." "Therein, Aggivessana, those ascetics and brahmins who hold such a doctrine and such a view - 'Some things are agreeable to me, some things are not agreeable to me.' For whatever view is agreeable to them, that view is near to lust, near to bondage, near to delight, near to holding, near to clinging; for whatever view is not agreeable to them, that view is near to non-lust, near to non-bondage, near to non-delight, near to non-holding, near to non-clinging. Therein, Aggivessana, those ascetics and brahmins who hold such a doctrine and such a view - 'Everything is agreeable to me' - therein an intelligent person considers thus: 'This view of mine - "Everything is agreeable to me" - if I were to declare this view with tenacity and adherence, having clung to it - "Only this is the truth, anything else is vain"; there would be strife for me with two - with whatever ascetic or brahmin who holds such a doctrine and such a view - "Nothing is agreeable to me", and with whatever ascetic or brahmin who holds such a doctrine and such a view - "Some things are agreeable to me, some things are not agreeable to me" - with these two there would be strife. Thus when there is strife, there is contention; when there is contention, there is vexation; when there is vexation, there is harming.' Thus he, seeing strife and contention and vexation and harming in himself, abandons that very view and does not cling to another view. Thus there is the abandoning of these views, thus there is the relinquishment of these views.

203. "Therein, Aggivessana, those ascetics and brahmins who hold such a doctrine and such a view - 'Nothing is agreeable to me' - therein an intelligent person considers thus: 'This view of mine - "Nothing is agreeable to me" - if I were to declare this view with tenacity and adherence, having clung to it - "Only this is the truth, anything else is vain"; there would be strife for me with two - with whatever ascetic or brahmin who holds such a doctrine and such a view - "Everything is agreeable to me", and with whatever ascetic or brahmin who holds such a doctrine and such a view - "Some things are agreeable to me, some things are not agreeable to me" - with these two there would be strife. Thus when there is strife, there is contention; when there is contention, there is vexation; when there is vexation, there is harming.' Thus he, seeing strife and contention and vexation and harming in himself, abandons that very view and does not cling to another view. Thus there is the abandoning of these views, thus there is the relinquishment of these views.

204. "Therein, Aggivessana, those ascetics and brahmins who hold such a doctrine and such a view - 'Some things are agreeable to me, some things are not agreeable to me' - therein an intelligent person considers thus: 'This view of mine - "Some things are agreeable to me, some things are not agreeable to me" - if I were to declare this view with tenacity and adherence, having clung to it - "Only this is the truth, anything else is vain"; there would be strife for me with two - with whatever ascetic or brahmin who holds such a doctrine and such a view - "Everything is agreeable to me", and with whatever ascetic or brahmin who holds such a doctrine and such a view - "Nothing is agreeable to me" - with these two there would be strife. Thus when there is strife, there is contention; when there is contention, there is vexation; when there is vexation, there is harming.' Thus he, seeing strife and contention and vexation and harming in himself, abandons that very view and does not cling to another view. Thus there is the abandoning of these views, thus there is the relinquishment of these views.

205. "But this body, Aggivessana, is material, made of the four great elements, originating from mother and father, built up from cooked rice and food made with flour, subject to impermanence, to rubbing, massaging, breaking up and destruction, should be regarded as impermanent, as suffering, as a disease, as a boil, as a dart, as misery, as an affliction, as alien, as disintegrating, as empty, as non-self. For one regarding this body as impermanent, as suffering, as a disease, as a boil, as a dart, as misery, as an affliction, as alien, as disintegrating, as empty, as non-self, whatever desire for the body, affection for the body, subservience to the body there is in the body - that is abandoned.

"There are these three feelings, Aggivessana - pleasant feeling, unpleasant feeling, neither-unpleasant-nor-pleasant feeling. Aggivessana, at the time when one feels a pleasant feeling, at that time one does not feel an unpleasant feeling, nor does one feel a neither-unpleasant-nor-pleasant feeling; at that time one feels only a pleasant feeling. Aggivessana, at the time when one feels an unpleasant feeling, at that time one does not feel a pleasant feeling, nor does one feel a neither-unpleasant-nor-pleasant feeling; at that time one feels only an unpleasant feeling. Aggivessana, at the time when one feels a neither-unpleasant-nor-pleasant feeling, at that time one does not feel a pleasant feeling, nor does one feel an unpleasant feeling; at that time one feels only a neither-unpleasant-nor-pleasant feeling. Pleasant feeling indeed, Aggivessana, is impermanent, conditioned, dependently arisen, subject to destruction, subject to falling, subject to fading away, having the nature of cessation; unpleasant feeling indeed, Aggivessana, is impermanent, conditioned, dependently arisen, subject to destruction, subject to falling, subject to fading away, having the nature of cessation; neither-unpleasant-nor-pleasant feeling indeed, Aggivessana, is impermanent, conditioned, dependently arisen, subject to destruction, subject to falling, subject to fading away, having the nature of cessation. Seeing thus, Aggivessana, a learned noble disciple becomes disenchanted with pleasant feeling, becomes disenchanted with unpleasant feeling, becomes disenchanted with neither-unpleasant-nor-pleasant feeling; being disenchanted, he becomes dispassionate; through dispassion, he becomes liberated. When liberated, there is the knowledge: 'Liberated.' He understands: 'Birth is eliminated, the holy life has been lived, what was to be done has been done, there is no more of this state of being.' A monk with mind thus liberated, Aggivessana, does not agree with anyone, does not dispute with anyone, and whatever is said in the world, he uses that without adhering to it."

206. Now at that time the Venerable Sāriputta was standing behind the Blessed One, fanning the Blessed One. Then this occurred to the Venerable Sāriputta: "The Blessed One has indeed declared the abandoning of those various mental states through direct knowledge, the Fortunate One has indeed declared the relinquishment of those various mental states through direct knowledge." Thus indeed, as the Venerable Sāriputta reflected, his mind was liberated from the mental corruptions by non-clinging. But in the wandering ascetic Dīghanakha the stainless, spotless eye of the Teaching arose: "Whatever has the nature of arising, all that has the nature of cessation." Then the wandering ascetic Dīghanakha, having seen the Teaching, having attained the Teaching, having understood the Teaching, having penetrated the Teaching, having crossed over doubt, having gone beyond uncertainty, having attained self-confidence, not relying on others in the Teacher's instruction, said this to the Blessed One: "Excellent, Master Gotama, excellent, Master Gotama! Just as, Master Gotama, one might set upright what had been overturned, or reveal what had been concealed, or point out the path to one who was lost, or hold up an oil lamp in the darkness - so that those with eyes might see forms - just so, the Teaching has been made clear by Master Gotama in many ways. I go for refuge to Master Gotama, to the Teaching, and to the Community of monks. May Master Gotama remember me as a lay follower who has gone for refuge from this day forth for life."

The Discourse on Dīghanakha is concluded as fourth.

5.

The Discourse to Māgaṇḍiya

207. Thus have I heard - On one occasion the Blessed One was dwelling among the Kurus, where there was a market town of the Kurus named Kammāsadhamma, in the fire room of the brahmin of the Bhāradvāja clan, on a grass mat. Then the Blessed One, having dressed in the earlier period of the day, taking his bowl and robe, entered Kammāsadhamma for almsfood. Having walked for almsfood in Kammāsadhamma, after the meal, having returned from his alms round, he approached a certain jungle thicket for the day residence. Having plunged into that jungle thicket, he sat down for the day residence at the foot of a certain tree. Then Māgaṇḍiya the wandering ascetic, walking up and down for leg exercise, wandering about, approached the fire room of the brahmin of the Bhāradvāja clan. Māgaṇḍiya the wandering ascetic saw a grass mat laid out in the fire room of the brahmin of the Bhāradvāja clan. Having seen it, he said this to the brahmin of the Bhāradvāja clan - "For whom is this grass mat laid out in the venerable Bhāradvāja's fire room? It seems suitable as a sleeping place for an ascetic." "There is, friend Māgaṇḍiya, the ascetic Gotama, a Sakyan son who has gone forth from the Sakyan clan. And concerning that Master Gotama, such a good reputation has arisen - 'Thus indeed is the Blessed One: the Worthy One, the Fully Enlightened One, accomplished in true knowledge and conduct, the Fortunate One, knower of the world, unsurpassed trainer of persons to be tamed, Teacher of gods and humans, the Enlightened One, the Blessed One.' This sleeping place has been laid out for that Master Gotama." "Indeed, friend Bhāradvāja, we have seen an ill sight; indeed, friend Bhāradvāja, we have seen an ill sight! That we have seen the sleeping place of that Master Gotama, the destroyer of growth." "Guard this speech, Māgaṇḍiya; guard this speech, Māgaṇḍiya. For many wise warriors, wise brahmins, wise householders, and wise ascetics have faith in that Master Gotama, disciplined in the noble true method, in the wholesome Teaching." "Even if we, friend Bhāradvāja, were to see that Master Gotama face to face, we would say to him face to face - 'The ascetic Gotama is a destroyer of growth.' What is the reason for this? For thus it is found in our scripture." "If it is not troublesome for the venerable Māgaṇḍiya, I shall report this to the ascetic Gotama." "Let the venerable Bhāradvāja be at ease; you may tell him just as it was said."

208. The Blessed One heard this friendly conversation of the brahmin of the Bhāradvāja clan with Māgaṇḍiya the wandering ascetic with the divine ear element, purified and surpassing the human. Then the Blessed One, in the evening, having emerged from seclusion, went to the fire room of the brahmin of the Bhāradvāja clan; having approached, the Blessed One sat down on the prepared grass mat. Then the brahmin of the Bhāradvāja clan approached the Blessed One; having approached, he exchanged friendly greetings with the Blessed One. Having concluded the pleasant and memorable talk, he sat down to one side. To the brahmin of the Bhāradvāja clan seated to one side, the Blessed One said this - "But did you, Bhāradvāja, have any friendly conversation with Māgaṇḍiya the wandering ascetic referring to this very grass mat?" When this was said, the brahmin of the Bhāradvāja clan, agitated, with hair standing on end, said this to the Blessed One - "This is exactly what we wished to report to Master Gotama. And yet Master Gotama has declared what was not declared." And this discussion of the Blessed One with the brahmin of the Bhāradvāja clan was not finished. Then Māgaṇḍiya the wandering ascetic, walking up and down for leg exercise, wandering about, approached the fire room of the brahmin of the Bhāradvāja clan, approached the Blessed One; having approached, he exchanged friendly greetings with the Blessed One. Having concluded the pleasant and memorable talk, he sat down to one side. To Māgaṇḍiya the wandering ascetic seated to one side, the Blessed One said this -

209. "The eye, Māgaṇḍiya, delights in material forms, is devoted to material forms, rejoices in material forms. That has been tamed, guarded, protected, and restrained by the Tathāgata, and he teaches the Teaching for its restraint. Was it with reference to this, Māgaṇḍiya, that you said: 'The ascetic Gotama is a destroyer of growth'?" "It was indeed with reference to this, Master Gotama, that I said: 'The ascetic Gotama is a destroyer of growth.' What is the reason for this? For thus it is found in our scripture." "The ear, Māgaṇḍiya, delights in sounds, etc. The nose, Māgaṇḍiya, delights in odours, The tongue, Māgaṇḍiya, delights in flavours, is devoted to flavours, rejoices in flavours. That has been tamed, guarded, protected, and restrained by the Tathāgata, and he teaches the Teaching for its restraint. Was it with reference to this, Māgaṇḍiya, that you said: 'The ascetic Gotama is a destroyer of growth'?" "It was indeed with reference to this, Master Gotama, that I said: 'The ascetic Gotama is a destroyer of growth.' What is the reason for this? For thus it is found in our scripture." "The body, Māgaṇḍiya, delights in tangible objects, is devoted to tangible objects, etc. The mind, Māgaṇḍiya, delights in mental objects, is devoted to mental objects, rejoices in mental objects. That has been tamed, guarded, protected, and restrained by the Tathāgata, and he teaches the Teaching for its restraint. Was it with reference to this, Māgaṇḍiya, that you said: 'The ascetic Gotama is a destroyer of growth'?" "It was indeed with reference to this, Master Gotama, that I said: 'The ascetic Gotama is a destroyer of growth.' What is the reason for this? For thus it is found in our scripture."

210. "What do you think, Māgaṇḍiya - 'Here a certain one might have previously amused himself with forms cognizable by the eye that are desirable, pleasant, agreeable, enticing, connected with sensuality, alluring; he, at a later time, having understood as they really are the origin, passing away, gratification, danger, and escape regarding forms, having abandoned craving for forms, having dispelled the fever for forms, with disappearance of thirst, might dwell with a mind internally calmed. But what, Māgaṇḍiya, would you say to this one?" "Nothing, Master Gotama." "What do you think, Māgaṇḍiya - 'Here a certain one with sounds cognizable by the ear... etc. with odours cognizable by the nose... with flavours cognizable by the tongue... might have previously amused himself with tangible objects cognizable by the body that are desirable, pleasant, agreeable, enticing, connected with sensuality, alluring; he, at a later time, having understood as they really are the origin, passing away, gratification, danger, and escape regarding tangible objects, having abandoned craving for tangible objects, having dispelled the fever for tangible objects, with disappearance of thirst, might dwell with a mind internally calmed. But what, Māgaṇḍiya, would you say to this one?" "Nothing, Master Gotama."

211. "Now I, Māgaṇḍiya, formerly when I was a householder, endowed and furnished with the five types of sensual pleasure, indulged myself with forms cognizable by the eye that are desirable, pleasant, agreeable, enticing, connected with sensuality, alluring; with sounds cognizable by the ear... etc. with odours cognizable by the nose... with flavours cognizable by the tongue... with tangible objects cognizable by the body that are desirable, pleasant, agreeable, enticing, connected with sensuality, alluring. I, Māgaṇḍiya, had three mansions - one for the rainy season, one for the winter, one for the summer. I, Māgaṇḍiya, being entertained in the rainy season mansion for the four months of the rainy season with musical instruments played only by women, did not descend to the lower part of the mansion. At a later time, having understood as they really are the origin, passing away, gratification, danger, and escape regarding sensual pleasures, having abandoned sensual craving, having dispelled the fever of sensual passion, with disappearance of thirst, I dwell with a mind internally calmed. I see other beings not free from lust for sensual pleasures, being consumed by sensual craving, being burnt by the fever of sensual passion, indulging in sensual pleasures. I do not envy them, I do not delight in that. What is the reason for this? Because, Māgaṇḍiya, there is this delight, apart from sensual pleasures, apart from unwholesome mental states - which even surpasses divine happiness - delighting in that delight, I do not envy what is inferior, I do not delight in that.

212. "Just as, Māgaṇḍiya, a householder or a householder's son, wealthy, of great riches, of great possessions, endowed and furnished with the five types of sensual pleasure, might indulge himself with forms cognizable by the eye... etc. with tangible objects that are desirable, pleasant, agreeable, enticing, connected with sensuality, alluring. He, having practised good conduct by body, having practised good conduct by speech, having practised good conduct by mind, upon the body's collapse at death, might be reborn in a fortunate realm, in a heavenly world, in the company of the gods of the Thirty-three. There, in the Nandana grove, surrounded by a host of nymphs, endowed and furnished with the five divine types of sensual pleasure, he might indulge himself. He might see a householder or a householder's son, endowed and furnished with the five types of sensual pleasure, indulging himself.

"What do you think, Māgaṇḍiya, would that young god in the Nandana grove, surrounded by a host of nymphs, endowed and furnished with the five divine types of sensual pleasure, indulging himself, envy that householder or householder's son, or be enticed by human sensual pleasures or by the five human types of sensual pleasure?" "No indeed, Master Gotama." What is the reason for this? "Divine sensual pleasures, Master Gotama, are more superior and more sublime than human sensual pleasures." "Just so indeed, Māgaṇḍiya, formerly when I was a householder, endowed and furnished with the five types of sensual pleasure, I indulged myself with forms cognizable by the eye that are desirable, pleasant, agreeable, enticing, connected with sensuality, alluring; with sounds cognizable by the ear... etc. with odours cognizable by the nose... with flavours cognizable by the tongue... with tangible objects cognizable by the body that are desirable, pleasant, agreeable, enticing, connected with sensuality, alluring. At a later time, having understood as they really are the origin, passing away, gratification, danger, and escape regarding sensual pleasures, having abandoned sensual craving, having dispelled the fever of sensual passion, with disappearance of thirst, I dwell with a mind internally calmed. I see other beings not free from lust for sensual pleasures, being consumed by sensual craving, being burnt by the fever of sensual passion, indulging in sensual pleasures; I do not envy them, I do not delight in that. What is the reason for this? Because, Māgaṇḍiya, there is this delight, apart from sensual pleasures, apart from unwholesome mental states - which even surpasses divine happiness - delighting in that delight, I do not envy what is inferior, I do not delight in that.

213. "Just as, Māgaṇḍiya, a leper, a man with sores on his body, with a festering body, being eaten by worms, scratching the openings of his wounds with his nails, might warm his body over a charcoal pit. His friends and colleagues, relatives and blood-relations might set up a physician, a surgeon for him. That physician, that surgeon might make medicine for him. He, having come to that medicine, might be freed from leprosy, would be healthy, happy, independent, self-controlled, able to go wherever he wishes. He might see another leper, a man with sores on his body, with a festering body, being eaten by worms, scratching the openings of his wounds with his nails, warming his body over a charcoal pit.

"What do you think, Māgaṇḍiya, would that man envy that leper for the charcoal pit or for the use of medicine?" "No indeed, Master Gotama. What is the reason for this? For indeed, Master Gotama, when there is disease, there is something to be done with medicine; when there is no disease, there is nothing to be done with medicine." "Just so indeed, Māgaṇḍiya, formerly when I was a householder, endowed and furnished with the five types of sensual pleasure, I indulged myself with forms cognizable by the eye that are desirable, pleasant, agreeable, enticing, connected with sensuality, alluring; with sounds cognizable by the ear... etc. with odours cognizable by the nose... with flavours cognizable by the tongue... with tangible objects cognizable by the body that are desirable, pleasant, agreeable, enticing, connected with sensuality, alluring. At a later time, having understood as they really are the origin, passing away, gratification, danger, and escape regarding sensual pleasures, having abandoned sensual craving, having dispelled the fever of sensual passion, with disappearance of thirst, I dwell with a mind internally calmed. I see other beings not free from lust for sensual pleasures, being consumed by sensual craving, being burnt by the fever of sensual passion, indulging in sensual pleasures. I do not envy them, I do not delight in that. What is the reason for this? Because, Māgaṇḍiya, there is this delight, apart from sensual pleasures, apart from unwholesome mental states - which even surpasses divine happiness - delighting in that delight, I do not envy what is inferior, I do not delight in that.

214. "Just as, Māgaṇḍiya, a leper, a man with sores on his body, with a festering body, being eaten by worms, scratching the openings of his wounds with his nails, might warm his body over a charcoal pit. His friends and colleagues, relatives and blood-relations might set up a physician, a surgeon for him. That physician, that surgeon might make medicine for him. He, having come to that medicine, might be freed from leprosy, would be healthy, happy, independent, self-controlled, able to go wherever he wishes. Two strong men, having seized him by both arms, might drag him towards the charcoal pit.

"What do you think, Māgaṇḍiya, would that man twist his body this way and that?" "Yes, Master Gotama." "What is the reason for this?" "Because, Master Gotama, that fire is of unpleasant contact, of great heat, and of great burning." "What do you think, Māgaṇḍiya, is it only now that fire is of unpleasant contact, of great heat, and of great burning, or was that fire formerly also of unpleasant contact, of great heat, and of great burning?" "Both now, Master Gotama, that fire is of unpleasant contact, of great heat, and of great burning, and formerly too that fire was of unpleasant contact, of great heat, and of great burning. But, Master Gotama, that leper, a man with sores on his body, with a festering body, being eaten by worms, scratching the openings of his wounds with his nails, with impaired faculties, obtained a distorted perception of happiness regarding the fire which is of unpleasant contact." "Just so, Māgaṇḍiya, in the past too sensual pleasures were of unpleasant contact, of great heat, and of great burning; in the future too sensual pleasures will be of unpleasant contact, of great heat, and of great burning; at present too sensual pleasures are of unpleasant contact, of great heat, and of great burning. And these beings, Māgaṇḍiya, not free from lust for sensual pleasures, being consumed by sensual craving, being burnt by the fever of sensual passion, with impaired faculties, have obtained a distorted perception of happiness regarding sensual pleasures which are of unpleasant contact.

215. "Just as, Māgaṇḍiya, a leper, a man with sores on his body, with a festering body, being eaten by worms, scratching the openings of his wounds with his nails, warms his body over a charcoal pit. In whatever way, Māgaṇḍiya, that leper, a man with sores on his body, with a festering body, being eaten by worms, scratching the openings of his wounds with his nails, warms his body over a charcoal pit, in that way those openings of his wounds become even more impure, even more foul-smelling, and even more putrid, and there is a certain measure of comfort, a measure of gratification - that is to say, because of the scratching of the openings of the wounds; just so, Māgaṇḍiya, beings not free from lust for sensual pleasures, being consumed by sensual craving, being burnt by the fever of sensual passion, indulge in sensual pleasures. In whatever way, Māgaṇḍiya, beings not free from lust for sensual pleasures, being consumed by sensual craving, being burnt by the fever of sensual passion, indulge in sensual pleasures, in that way the sensual craving of those beings increases, and they are burnt by the fever of sensual passion, and there is a certain measure of comfort, a measure of gratification - that is to say, dependent on the five types of sensual pleasure.

"What do you think, Māgaṇḍiya, have you ever seen or heard of a king or a king's minister, endowed and furnished with the five types of sensual pleasure, indulging himself, without abandoning sensual craving, without dispelling the fever of sensual passion, with disappearance of thirst, dwelling with a mind internally calmed, has dwelt, dwells, or will dwell?" "No indeed, Master Gotama." "Good, Māgaṇḍiya! I too, Māgaṇḍiya, have neither seen nor heard of a king or a king's minister, endowed and furnished with the five types of sensual pleasure, indulging himself, without abandoning sensual craving, without dispelling the fever of sensual passion, with disappearance of thirst, dwelling with a mind internally calmed, has dwelt, dwells, or will dwell. But, Māgaṇḍiya, whatever ascetics or brahmins, with disappearance of thirst, with minds internally calmed, have dwelt, dwell, or will dwell, all of them, having understood as they really are the origin, passing away, gratification, danger, and escape regarding sensual pleasures, having abandoned sensual craving, having dispelled the fever of sensual passion, with disappearance of thirst, with minds internally calmed, have dwelt, dwell, or will dwell." Then the Blessed One at that time uttered this inspired utterance -

"Health is the highest gain, Nibbāna is the highest bliss;

And of paths, the Eightfold is secure, leading to the Deathless."

216. When this was said, Māgaṇḍiya the wandering ascetic said this to the Blessed One - "It is wonderful, Master Gotama, it is marvellous, Master Gotama! How well spoken is this by Master Gotama - 'Health is the highest gain, Nibbāna is the highest bliss.' I too, Master Gotama, have heard this from wandering ascetics of former times, teachers and teachers' teachers, when they speak - 'Health is the highest gain, Nibbāna is the highest bliss'; this, Master Gotama, agrees." "But that which you, Māgaṇḍiya, have heard from wandering ascetics of former times, teachers and teachers' teachers, when they speak - 'Health is the highest gain, Nibbāna is the highest bliss', what is that health, what is that Nibbāna?" When this was said, Māgaṇḍiya the wandering ascetic stroked his own limbs with his hand - "This, Master Gotama, is that health, this is that Nibbāna. For I, Master Gotama, am now healthy, happy, nothing afflicts me."

217. "Just as, Māgaṇḍiya, a man blind from birth; he would not see black and white forms, would not see blue forms, would not see yellow forms, would not see red forms, would not see crimson forms, would not see what is even and uneven, would not see the stars, would not see the moon and sun. He might hear one with eyes speaking - 'Excellent indeed, friend, is a white cloth, lovely, without stain, pure!' He would go about searching for something white. A certain man might deceive him with an oil-smeared coarse hempen cloth - 'This, hey man, is a white cloth for you, lovely, without stain, pure.' He would accept it, having accepted it he would put it on, having put it on, delighted, he would utter words of delight - 'Excellent indeed, friend, is a white cloth, lovely, without stain, pure!'

"What do you think, Māgaṇḍiya, would that man blind from birth, knowing and seeing, accept that oil-smeared coarse hempen cloth, having accepted it put it on, having put it on, delighted, utter words of delight - 'Excellent indeed, friend, is a white cloth, lovely, without stain, pure!' - or out of faith in one with eyes?" "Indeed, Master Gotama, not knowing, not seeing, that man blind from birth would accept that oil-smeared coarse hempen cloth, having accepted it put it on, having put it on, delighted, utter words of delight - 'Excellent indeed, friend, is a white cloth, lovely, without stain, pure!' - out of faith in one with eyes." "Just so, Māgaṇḍiya, heterodox wandering ascetics are blind, without eyes, not knowing health, not seeing Nibbāna, and yet they speak this verse - 'Health is the highest gain, Nibbāna is the highest bliss.' This verse, Māgaṇḍiya, was spoken by the Worthy Ones, the perfectly Self-awakened Ones of the past -

'Health is the highest gain, Nibbāna is the highest bliss;

And of paths, the Eightfold is secure, leading to the Deathless.'

218. "That is now gradually a worldling's verse. But this body, Māgaṇḍiya, has become a disease, has become a boil, has become a dart, has become misery, has become an affliction, and you, regarding this body that has become a disease, has become a boil, has become a dart, has become misery, has become an affliction - say 'This, Master Gotama, is that health, this is that Nibbāna.' For you, Māgaṇḍiya, do not have the noble eye by which you might know health, might see Nibbāna." "Thus confident am I in Master Gotama! Master Gotama is able to teach me the Teaching in such a way that I might know health, might see Nibbāna."

219. "Just as, Māgaṇḍiya, a man blind from birth; he would not see black and white forms, would not see blue forms, would not see yellow forms, would not see red forms, would not see crimson forms, would not see what is even and uneven, would not see the stars, would not see the moon and sun. His friends and colleagues, relatives and blood-relations might set up a physician, a surgeon for him. That physician, that surgeon might make medicine for him. He, having come to that medicine, would not produce eyes, would not purify eyes. What do you think, Māgaṇḍiya, would not that physician only become a partaker of weariness and vexation?" "Yes, Master Gotama." "Just so, Māgaṇḍiya, if I were to teach you the Teaching - 'This is that health, this is that Nibbāna', you would not know health, would not see Nibbāna. That would be weariness for me, that would be harming for me." "Thus confident am I in Master Gotama. Master Gotama is able to teach me the Teaching in such a way that I might know health, might see Nibbāna."

220. "Just as, Māgaṇḍiya, a man blind from birth; he would not see black and white forms, would not see blue forms, would not see yellow forms, would not see red forms, would not see crimson forms, would not see what is even and uneven, would not see the stars, would not see the moon and sun. He might hear one with eyes speaking - 'Excellent indeed, friend, is a white cloth, lovely, without stain, pure!' He would go about searching for something white. A certain man might deceive him with an oil-smeared coarse hempen cloth - 'This, hey man, is a white cloth for you, lovely, without stain, pure.' He would accept it, having accepted it he would put it on. His friends and colleagues, relatives and blood-relations might set up a physician, a surgeon for him. That physician, that surgeon might make medicine for him - an emetic, a purgative, eye ointment, counter-ointment, nasal treatment. He, having come to that medicine, would produce eyes, would purify eyes. Together with the arising of his eyes, whatever desire and lust he had for that oil-smeared coarse hempen cloth would be abandoned. And he would regard that man as an enemy, would regard him as an adversary, and moreover would think he should be deprived of life - 'For a long time indeed, friend, I was cheated, deceived, deluded by this man with an oil-smeared coarse hempen cloth - "This, hey man, is a white cloth for you, lovely, without stain, pure."' Just so, Māgaṇḍiya, if I were to teach you the Teaching - 'This is that health, this is that Nibbāna.' You would know health, would see Nibbāna. Together with the arising of your eyes, whatever desire and lust you had for the five aggregates of clinging would be abandoned; and moreover it would occur to you thus - 'For a long time indeed, friend, I was cheated, deceived, deluded by this mind. For I, clinging, clung just to matter; clinging, clung just to feeling; clinging, clung just to perception; clinging, clung just to activities; clinging, clung just to consciousness. For me, with clinging as condition, existence; with existence as condition, birth; with birth as condition, ageing and death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, displeasure, and anguish come to be; thus is the origin of this whole mass of suffering.'" "Thus confident am I in Master Gotama! Master Gotama is able to teach me the Teaching in such a way that I might rise from this seat no longer blind."

221. "If so, Māgaṇḍiya, you should associate with good persons. Since you, Māgaṇḍiya, will associate with good persons, therefore you, Māgaṇḍiya, will hear the Good Teaching; since you, Māgaṇḍiya, will hear the Good Teaching, therefore you, Māgaṇḍiya, will proceed in accordance with the Teaching; since you, Māgaṇḍiya, will proceed in accordance with the Teaching, therefore you, Māgaṇḍiya, will know for yourself, will see for yourself – these are diseases, boils, darts; here diseases, boils, darts cease without remainder. For me, from the cessation of clinging comes the cessation of existence; from the cessation of existence comes the cessation of birth; from the cessation of birth, ageing and death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, displeasure, and anguish cease; thus is the cessation of this whole mass of suffering."

222. When this was said, Māgaṇḍiya the wandering ascetic said this to the Blessed One - "Excellent, Master Gotama, excellent, Master Gotama! Just as, Master Gotama, one might set upright what had been overturned, or reveal what had been concealed, or point out the path to one who was lost, or hold up an oil lamp in the darkness - so that those with eyes might see forms; just so, the Teaching has been made clear by Master Gotama in many ways. I go for refuge to Master Gotama, to the Teaching, and to the Community of monks. May I receive the going forth in the presence of Master Gotama, may I receive the full ordination." "Whoever, Māgaṇḍiya, was formerly of another sect and wishes for the going forth in this Teaching and discipline, wishes for full ordination, he undergoes probation for four months. After the elapse of four months, monks having won the favour give the going forth and give full ordination for monkhood. But here the difference among individuals is known to me." "If, venerable sir, those formerly of other sects wishing for the going forth in this Teaching and discipline, wishing for full ordination, undergo probation for four months, and after the elapse of four months monks having won the favour give the going forth and give full ordination for monkhood, I will undergo probation for four years. After the elapse of four years, let monks having won the favour give the going forth and give full ordination for monkhood." Māgaṇḍiya the wandering ascetic received the going forth in the presence of the Blessed One, he received full ordination. Not long after being fully ordained, the Venerable Māgaṇḍiya, dwelling alone, withdrawn, diligent, ardent, and resolute, before long - that unsurpassed final goal of the holy life, for the sake of which sons of good family rightly go forth from home into homelessness - the final goal of the holy life, in this very life, having realised by direct knowledge himself, having attained, he dwelt. He directly knew: "Birth is eliminated, the holy life has been lived, what was to be done has been done, there is no more of this state of being." And the Venerable Māgaṇḍiya became one of the Worthy Ones.

The Discourse on Māgaṇḍiya is concluded as fifth.

6.

The Discourse to Sandaka

223. Thus have I heard - On one occasion the Blessed One was dwelling at Kosambī in Ghosita's park. Now at that time the wandering ascetic Sandaka was dwelling at the Pilakkha Cave together with a great assembly of wandering ascetics, about five hundred wandering ascetics. Then the Venerable Ānanda, in the afternoon, having emerged from seclusion, addressed the monks - "Come, friends, let us go to where the Devakatasobbha is, to see the cave." "Yes, friend," those monks assented to the Venerable Ānanda. Then the Venerable Ānanda together with several monks approached the Devakatasobbha. Now at that time the wandering ascetic Sandaka was seated together with a great assembly of wandering ascetics, noisy, with loud noise and great noise, engaging in various kinds of pointless talk, as follows - talk about kings, talk about thieves, talk about ministers, talk about armies, talk about perils, talk about battles, talk about food, talk about drink, talk about clothes, talk about beds, talk about garlands, talk about odours, talk about relatives, talk about vehicles, talk about villages, talk about towns, talk about cities, talk about countries, talk about women, talk about heroes, talk about streets, talk about wells, talk about the dead, talk about diversity, speculations about the world, speculations about the sea, talk about existence and non-existence, and so on. The wandering ascetic Sandaka saw the Venerable Ānanda coming from afar. Having seen him, he settled his own assembly - "Let the venerable ones be quiet, let the venerable ones not make a sound; this disciple of the ascetic Gotama, the ascetic Ānanda, is coming. As far as the disciples of the ascetic Gotama dwell at Kosambī, this ascetic Ānanda is one of them. These venerable ones desire quietness, are disciplined in quietness, and speak in praise of quietness; perhaps, having noticed that the assembly is quiet, he might think it fit to approach." Then those wandering ascetics became silent.

224. Then the Venerable Ānanda approached the wandering ascetic Sandaka. Then the wandering ascetic Sandaka said this to the Venerable Ānanda - "Come, venerable Ānanda, welcome to the venerable Ānanda. It has been a long time, venerable Ānanda, since you made this occasion, that is to say, for coming here. Let the venerable Ānanda sit down, this seat is laid down." The Venerable Ānanda sat down on the prepared seat. The wandering ascetic Sandaka too, having taken a certain low seat, sat down to one side. To the wandering ascetic Sandaka seated to one side, the Venerable Ānanda said this - "Sandaka, what discussion were you having as you sat together here? And what was the conversation that was interrupted?" "Let that discussion stand, dear Ānanda, the discussion for which we were sitting together just now. That discussion will not be difficult for the venerable Ānanda to hear later. It would be good indeed if a talk on the Teaching in his own teacher's doctrine would occur to the venerable Ānanda himself." "If so, Sandaka, listen, pay close attention, I will speak." "Yes, sir," the wandering ascetic Sandaka assented to the Venerable Ānanda. The Venerable Ānanda said this - "Sandaka, these four non-holy life abodes have been declared by that Blessed One, who knows and sees, the Worthy One, the perfectly Self-awakened One, and four holy lives without comfort have been declared, where an intelligent person would certainly not live the holy life, and living it would not attain the true method, the wholesome teaching." "But what, dear Ānanda, are those four non-holy life abodes declared by that Blessed One, who knows and sees, the Worthy One, the perfectly Self-awakened One, where an intelligent person would certainly not live the holy life, and living it would not attain the true method, the wholesome teaching?"

225. "Here, Sandaka, a certain teacher holds such a doctrine and view: 'There is not what is given, there is not what is sacrificed, there is not what is offered, there is no result and consequence of good and bad actions, there is not this world, there is not the other world, there is not mother, there is not father, there are no spontaneously reborn beings, there are not in the world ascetics and brahmins who have gone the right way, who have rightly practised, who proclaim this world and the other world, having realised them by direct knowledge themselves. This person is made of the four primary elements; when he dies, earth goes to and merges with the body of earth, water goes to and merges with the body of water, fire goes to and merges with the body of fire, air goes to and merges with the body of air, and the faculties pass into space. Four men with the bier as fifth carry away the dead, the funeral orations last as far as the cremation ground. The bones become dove-coloured. The offerings end in ashes; giving is a doctrine of fools. It is hollow, false, idle talk of those who speak the doctrine of existence. Both the fool and the wise are destroyed and perish with the breaking up of the body; they do not exist after death.'

"Therein, Sandaka, an intelligent person considers thus: 'This venerable teacher holds such a doctrine and view: there is not what is given, there is not what is sacrificed, there is not what is offered, there is no result and consequence of good and bad actions, there is not this world, there is not the other world, there is not mother, there is not father, there are no spontaneously reborn beings, there are not in the world ascetics and brahmins who have gone the right way, who have rightly practised, who proclaim this world and the other world, having realised them by direct knowledge themselves. This person is made of the four primary elements; when he dies, earth goes to and merges with the body of earth, water goes to and merges with the body of water, fire goes to and merges with the body of fire, air goes to and merges with the body of air, and the faculties pass into space. Four men with the bier as fifth carry away the dead, the funeral orations last as far as the cremation ground. The bones become dove-coloured. The offerings end in ashes; giving is a doctrine of fools. It is hollow, false, idle talk of those who speak the doctrine of existence. Both the fool and the wise are destroyed and perish with the breaking up of the body; they do not exist after death.' If this venerable teacher's words are true, by not doing it is done for me here, by not living it the holy life is lived for me here. Both of us here are exactly equal, having attained asceticism, yet I do not say 'both of us with the breaking up of the body will be destroyed, will perish, will not exist after death.' Excessive indeed is this venerable teacher's nakedness, shaven-headedness, striving in the squatting posture, pulling out of hair and beard, while I, dwelling in the confinement of wife and children, enjoying Kāsi sandalwood, wearing garlands, scents, and cosmetics, accepting gold and silver, will have the same destination as this venerable teacher. What do I know, what do I see, that I should live the holy life under this teacher in the future life? 'This is a non-holy life abode' - thus having understood, disenchanted with that holy life, he departs. This, Sandaka, is the first non-holy life abode declared by that Blessed One, who knows and sees, the Worthy One, the perfectly Self-awakened One, where an intelligent person would certainly not live the holy life, and living it would not attain the true method, the wholesome teaching.

226. "Furthermore, Sandaka, here a certain teacher holds such a doctrine and view: 'For one who acts, for one who causes to act, for one who cuts, for one who causes to cut, for one who tortures, for one who causes to torture, for one who causes grief, for one who causes to grieve, for one who wearies, for one who causes to weary, for one who trembles, for one who causes to tremble, for one who kills living beings, for one who takes what is not given, for one who breaks into houses, for one who plunders, for one who commits burglary, for one who waits in ambush, for one who goes to another's wife, for one who speaks falsely - for one who acts, no evil is done. If with a razor-edged wheel one were to make all the living beings on this earth into one heap of flesh, one pile of flesh, there is no evil on that account, there is no coming of evil. If one were to go along the south bank of the Ganges killing, slaying, cutting, causing to cut, torturing, causing to torture, there is no evil on that account, there is no coming of evil. If one were to go along the north bank of the Ganges giving, causing to give, sacrificing, causing to sacrifice, there is no merit on that account, there is no coming of merit. By giving, by self-control, by restraint, by speaking truth, there is no merit, there is no coming of merit.'

"Therein, Sandaka, an intelligent person considers thus: 'This venerable teacher holds such a doctrine and view: For one who acts, for one who causes to act, for one who cuts, for one who causes to cut, for one who tortures, for one who causes to torture, for one who causes grief, for one who causes to grieve, for one who wearies, for one who causes to weary, for one who trembles, for one who causes to tremble, for one who kills living beings, for one who takes what is not given, for one who breaks into houses, for one who plunders, for one who commits burglary, for one who waits in ambush, for one who goes to another's wife, for one who speaks falsely - for one who acts, no evil is done. If with a razor-edged wheel one were to make all the living beings on this earth into one heap of flesh, one pile of flesh, there is no evil on that account, there is no coming of evil. If one were to go along the south bank of the Ganges killing, slaying, cutting, causing to cut, torturing, causing to torture, there is no evil on that account, there is no coming of evil. If one were to go along the north bank of the Ganges giving, causing to give, sacrificing, causing to sacrifice, there is no merit on that account, there is no coming of merit. By giving, by self-control, by restraint, by speaking truth, there is no merit, there is no coming of merit.' If this venerable teacher's words are true, by not doing it is done for me here, by not living it the holy life is lived for me here. Both of us here are exactly equal, having attained asceticism, yet I do not say 'for both of us who act, no evil is done.' Excessive indeed is this venerable teacher's nakedness, shaven-headedness, striving in the squatting posture, pulling out of hair and beard, while I, dwelling in the confinement of wife and children, enjoying Kāsi sandalwood, wearing garlands, scents, and cosmetics, accepting gold and silver, will have the same destination as this venerable teacher. What do I know, what do I see, that I should live the holy life under this teacher in the future life? 'This is a non-holy life abode' - thus having understood, disenchanted with that holy life, he departs. This, Sandaka, is the second non-holy life abode declared by that Blessed One, who knows and sees, the Worthy One, the perfectly Self-awakened One, where an intelligent person would certainly not live the holy life, and living it would not attain the true method, the wholesome teaching.

227. "Furthermore, Sandaka, here a certain teacher holds such a doctrine and view: 'There is no cause, there is no condition for the defilement of beings; without cause, without condition, beings become defiled; there is no cause, there is no condition for the purification of beings; without cause, without condition, beings become purified; there is no power, there is no energy, there is no manly strength, there is no manly effort; all beings, all living things, all creatures, all souls are without control, without power, without energy, transformed by destiny, circumstance, and nature, and they experience pleasure and pain in the six classes of rebirth.'

"Therein, Sandaka, an intelligent person considers thus: 'This venerable teacher holds such a doctrine and view: there is no cause, there is no condition for the defilement of beings; without cause, without condition, beings become defiled. There is no cause, there is no condition for the purification of beings; without cause, without condition, beings become purified. There is no power, there is no energy, there is no manly strength, there is no manly effort; all beings, all living things, all creatures, all souls are without control, without power, without energy, transformed by destiny, circumstance, and nature, and they experience pleasure and pain in the six classes of rebirth.' If this venerable teacher's words are true, by not doing it is done for me here, by not living it the holy life is lived for me here. Both of us here are exactly equal, having attained asceticism, yet I do not say 'both of us without cause, without condition, will become purified.' Excessive indeed is this venerable teacher's nakedness, shaven-headedness, striving in the squatting posture, pulling out of hair and beard, while I, dwelling in the confinement of wife and children, enjoying Kāsi sandalwood, wearing garlands, scents, and cosmetics, accepting gold and silver, will have the same destination as this venerable teacher. What do I know, what do I see, that I should live the holy life under this teacher in the future life? 'This is a non-holy life abode' - thus having understood, disenchanted with that holy life, he departs. This, Sandaka, is the third non-holy life abode declared by that Blessed One, who knows and sees, the Worthy One, the perfectly Self-awakened One, where an intelligent person would certainly not live the holy life, and living it would not attain the true method, the wholesome teaching.

228. "Furthermore, Sandaka, here a certain teacher holds such a doctrine and view: 'These seven classes are not made, not of made kind, not created, not caused to be created, barren, standing like a peak, standing firm like a pillar. They do not move, they do not change, they do not harm one another, they are not able to cause one another happiness or suffering or happiness-and-suffering. Which seven? The earth class, the water class, the fire class, the air class, happiness, suffering, and the soul as the seventh - these seven classes are not made, not of made kind, not created, not caused to be created, barren, standing like a peak, standing firm like a pillar. They do not move, they do not change, they do not harm one another. They are not able to cause one another happiness or suffering or happiness-and-suffering. Therein there is no slayer or one who causes to slay, no hearer or one who causes to hear, no cogniser or one who causes to cognise. Even if one cuts off the head with a sharp knife, no one deprives anyone of life. The knife just passes through the opening between the seven classes. There are these fourteen hundred thousand chief modes of generation, and sixty hundreds, and six hundreds, and five hundreds of actions, and five actions, and three actions, and action, and half-action, and sixty-two practices, and sixty-two intermediate cosmic cycles, and six classes of rebirth, and eight stages of man, and forty-nine hundred ājīvaka ways of life, and forty-nine hundred wanderer ways of life, and forty-nine hundred serpent abodes, and twenty hundred faculties, and thirty hundred hells, and thirty-six dust elements, and seven conscious wombs, and seven unconscious wombs, and seven knotted wombs, and seven gods, and seven humans, and seven goblins, and seven lakes, and seven knots, and seven precipices, and seven hundred precipices, and seven dreams, and seven hundred dreams, and eighty-four hundred thousand great cosmic cycles, through which both the fool and the wise, having transmigrated and wandered, will make an end of suffering. Therein there is no such thing as: "By this morality or by this ascetic practice or by this austerity or by this holy life I shall ripen unripened action, or having repeatedly touched ripened action I shall put an end to it." Thus it is not. Pleasure and pain are measured out as if by a measure, in the round of rebirths with a fixed limit; there is no decrease or increase, there is no superiority or inferiority. Just as when a ball of string is thrown, it runs along unwinding, even so both the fool and the wise, having transmigrated and wandered, will make an end of suffering.'

"Therein, Sandaka, an intelligent person considers thus: 'This venerable teacher holds such a doctrine and view: These seven classes are not made, not of made kind, not created, not caused to be created, barren, standing like a peak, standing firm like a pillar. They do not move, they do not change, they do not harm one another. They are not able to cause one another happiness or suffering or happiness-and-suffering. Which seven? The earth class, the water class, the fire class, the air class, happiness, suffering, and the soul as the seventh - these seven classes are not made, not of made kind, not created, not caused to be created, barren, standing like a peak, standing firm like a pillar. They do not move, they do not change, they do not harm one another. They are not able to cause one another happiness or suffering or happiness-and-suffering. Therein there is no slayer or one who causes to slay, no hearer or one who causes to hear, no cogniser or one who causes to cognise. Even if one cuts off the head with a sharp knife, no one deprives anyone of life. The knife just passes through the opening between the seven classes. There are these fourteen hundred thousand chief modes of generation, and sixty hundreds, and six hundreds, and five hundreds of actions, and five actions, and three actions, and action, and half-action, and sixty-two practices, and sixty-two intermediate cosmic cycles, and six classes of rebirth, and eight stages of man, and forty-nine hundred ājīvaka ways of life, and forty-nine hundred wanderer ways of life, and forty-nine hundred serpent abodes, and twenty hundred faculties, and thirty hundred hells, and thirty-six dust elements, and seven conscious wombs, and seven unconscious wombs, and seven knotted wombs, and seven gods, and seven humans, and seven goblins, and seven lakes, and seven knots, and seven precipices, and seven hundred precipices, and seven dreams, and seven hundred dreams, and eighty-four hundred thousand great cosmic cycles, through which both the fool and the wise, having transmigrated and wandered, will make an end of suffering. Therein there is no such thing as: "By this morality or by this ascetic practice or by this austerity or by this holy life I shall ripen unripened action, or having repeatedly touched ripened action I shall put an end to it" - thus it is not. Pleasure and pain are measured out as if by a measure, in the round of rebirths with a fixed limit; there is no decrease or increase, there is no superiority or inferiority. Just as when a ball of string is thrown, it runs along unwinding, even so both the fool and the wise, having transmigrated and wandered, will make an end of suffering.' If this venerable teacher's words are true, by not doing it is done for me here, by not living it the holy life is lived for me here. Both of us here are exactly equal, having attained asceticism, yet I do not say: 'Both of us, having transmigrated and wandered, will make an end of suffering.' Excessive indeed is this venerable teacher's nakedness, shaven-headedness, striving in the squatting posture, pulling out of hair and beard, while I, dwelling in the confinement of wife and children, enjoying Kāsi sandalwood, wearing garlands, scents, and cosmetics, accepting gold and silver, will have the same destination as this venerable teacher. What do I know, what do I see, that I should live the holy life under this teacher in the future life? 'This is a non-holy life abode' - thus having understood, disenchanted with that holy life, he departs. This, Sandaka, is the fourth non-holy life abode declared by that Blessed One, who knows and sees, the Worthy One, the perfectly Self-awakened One, where an intelligent person would certainly not live the holy life, and living it would not attain the true method, the wholesome teaching.

"These, Sandaka, are the four non-holy life abodes declared by that Blessed One, who knows and sees, the Worthy One, the perfectly Self-awakened One, where an intelligent person would certainly not live the holy life, and living it would not attain the true method, the wholesome teaching."

"It is wonderful, dear Ānanda, it is marvellous, dear Ānanda! How well these four non-holy life abodes, being non-holy life abodes, have been declared as 'non-holy life abodes' by that Blessed One, who knows and sees, the Worthy One, the perfectly Self-awakened One, where an intelligent person would certainly not live the holy life, and living it would not attain the true method, the wholesome teaching. But what, dear Ānanda, are those four holy lives without comfort declared by that Blessed One, who knows and sees, the Worthy One, the perfectly Self-awakened One, where an intelligent person would certainly not live the holy life, and living it would not attain the true method, the wholesome teaching?"

229. "Here, Sandaka, a certain teacher is omniscient, all-seeing, and acknowledges complete knowledge and vision - 'Whether I am walking or standing, sleeping or awake, knowledge and vision is constantly and continuously present.' He enters an empty house, does not obtain almsfood, is bitten by a dog, encounters a fierce elephant, encounters a fierce horse, encounters a fierce bull, asks the name and clan of a woman or a man, asks the name and road of a village or a market town. When asked 'Why is this?' he says: 'I was to enter an empty house', therefore I entered; 'Almsfood was not to be obtained', therefore I did not obtain it; 'I was to be bitten by a dog', therefore I was bitten; 'I was to encounter a fierce elephant', therefore I encountered it; 'I was to encounter a fierce horse', therefore I encountered it; 'I was to encounter a fierce bull', therefore I encountered it; 'I was to ask the name and clan of a woman or a man', therefore I asked; 'I was to ask the name and road of a village or a market town', therefore I asked. Therein, Sandaka, an intelligent person considers thus: 'This venerable teacher is omniscient, all-seeing, and acknowledges complete knowledge and vision - etc. 'I was to ask the name and road of a village or a market town, therefore I asked.' He, having understood 'This holy life is without consolation' - thus having understood, disenchanted with that holy life, he departs. This, Sandaka, is the first holy life without consolation declared by that Blessed One, who knows and sees, the Worthy One, the perfectly Self-awakened One, where an intelligent person would certainly not live the holy life, and living it would not attain the true method, the wholesome teaching.

230. "Furthermore, Sandaka, here a certain teacher relies on oral tradition, holding oral tradition as truth. He teaches the Teaching by oral tradition, by the lineage of hearsay upon hearsay, by the accomplishment of the Canon. But for a teacher who relies on oral tradition, Sandaka, who holds oral tradition as truth, some things are well heard, some things are badly heard, some things are true, and some things are otherwise. Therein, Sandaka, an intelligent person considers thus: 'This venerable teacher relies on oral tradition, holding oral tradition as truth; he teaches the Teaching by oral tradition, by the lineage of hearsay upon hearsay, by the accomplishment of the Canon. But for a teacher who relies on oral tradition, who holds oral tradition as truth, some things are well heard, some things are badly heard, some things are true, and some things are otherwise.' He, having understood 'This holy life is without consolation' - thus having understood, disenchanted with that holy life, he departs. This, Sandaka, is the second holy life without consolation declared by that Blessed One, who knows and sees, the Worthy One, the perfectly Self-awakened One, where an intelligent person would certainly not live the holy life, and living it would not attain the true method, the wholesome teaching.

231. "Furthermore, Sandaka, here a certain teacher is a reasoner, an inquirer. He teaches a teaching that has been beaten out through reasoning, followed by inquiry, as a result of his own discernment. But for a reasoning teacher, Sandaka, an inquirer, some things are well reasoned, some things are badly reasoned, some things are true, and some things are otherwise. Therein, Sandaka, an intelligent person considers thus: 'This venerable teacher is a reasoner, an inquirer. He teaches a teaching that has been beaten out through reasoning, followed by inquiry, as a result of his own discernment. But for a reasoning teacher, an inquirer, some things are well reasoned, some things are badly reasoned, some things are true, and some things are otherwise.' He, having understood 'This holy life is without consolation' - thus having understood, disenchanted with that holy life, he departs. This, Sandaka, is the third holy life without consolation declared by that Blessed One, who knows and sees, the Worthy One, the perfectly Self-awakened One, where an intelligent person would certainly not live the holy life, and living it would not attain the true method, the wholesome teaching.

232. "Furthermore, Sandaka, here a certain teacher is dull and stupid. Due to his dullness and stupidity, when questioned about this or that point, he resorts to verbal evasion and eel-wriggling: 'I do not say it is thus; I do not say it is that way; I do not say it is otherwise; I do not say it is no; I do not say it is not no.' Therein, Sandaka, an intelligent person considers thus: 'This venerable teacher is dull and stupid. Due to his dullness and stupidity, when questioned about this or that point, he resorts to verbal evasion and eel-wriggling: I do not say it is thus; I do not say it is that way; I do not say it is otherwise; I do not say it is no; I do not say it is not no.' He, having understood 'This holy life is without consolation' - thus having understood, disenchanted with that holy life, he departs. This, Sandaka, is the fourth holy life without consolation declared by that Blessed One, who knows and sees, the Worthy One, the perfectly Self-awakened One, where an intelligent person would certainly not live the holy life, and living it would not attain the true method, the wholesome teaching.

"These, Sandaka, are the four holy lives without consolation declared by that Blessed One, who knows and sees, the Worthy One, the perfectly Self-awakened One, where an intelligent person would certainly not live the holy life, and living it would not attain the true method, the wholesome teaching."

"It is wonderful, dear Ānanda, it is marvellous, dear Ānanda! How well these four holy lives without consolation have been declared as 'holy lives without consolation' by that Blessed One, who knows and sees, the Worthy One, the perfectly Self-awakened One, where an intelligent person would certainly not live the holy life, and living it would not attain the true method, the wholesome teaching. But what doctrine does that Teacher hold, dear Ānanda, what does he proclaim, where an intelligent person would live the holy life, and living it would attain the true method, the wholesome teaching?"

233. "Here, Sandaka, a Tathāgata arises in the world, a Worthy One, a Fully Enlightened One, accomplished in true knowledge and conduct, the Fortunate One, knower of the world, unsurpassed trainer of persons to be tamed, Teacher of gods and humans, the Enlightened One, the Blessed One. Etc. He, having abandoned these five mental hindrances, impurities of the mind that weaken wisdom, quite secluded from sensual pleasures, secluded from unwholesome mental states, enters and dwells in the first meditative absorption, which is accompanied by applied thought and sustained thought, with rapture and happiness born of seclusion. In whatever teacher, Sandaka, a disciple attains such a lofty distinction, there an intelligent person would certainly live the holy life, and living it would attain the true method, the wholesome teaching.

"Furthermore, Sandaka, with the subsiding of applied and sustained thought, a monk... etc. he enters and dwells in the second meditative absorption. In whatever teacher, Sandaka, a disciple attains such a lofty distinction, there an intelligent person would certainly live the holy life, and living it would attain the true method, the wholesome teaching.

"Furthermore, Sandaka, with the fading away of rapture, a monk dwells in equanimity... etc. he enters and dwells in the third meditative absorption. In whatever teacher, Sandaka, a disciple attains such a lofty distinction, there an intelligent person would certainly live the holy life, and living it would attain the true method, the wholesome teaching.

"Furthermore, Sandaka, with the abandoning of pleasure, a monk... etc. he enters and dwells in the fourth meditative absorption. In whatever teacher, Sandaka, a disciple attains such a lofty distinction, there an intelligent person would certainly live the holy life, and living it would attain the true method, the wholesome teaching.

"When the mind is thus concentrated, pure, bright, without blemish, free from impurities, supple, wieldy, stable, and having attained imperturbability, he inclines the mind towards the knowledge of recollecting past lives. He recollects manifold past lives, as follows - one birth, two births, etc. thus with aspects and terms he recollects manifold past lives. In whatever teacher, Sandaka, a disciple attains such a lofty distinction, there an intelligent person would certainly live the holy life, and living it would attain the true method, the wholesome teaching.

"When the mind is thus concentrated, pure, bright, without blemish, free from impurities, supple, wieldy, stable, and having attained imperturbability, he inclines the mind towards the knowledge of the passing away and rebirth of beings. With the divine eye, which is pure and surpasses the human, he sees beings passing away and arising, inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, fortunate and unfortunate, etc. he understands beings according to their actions. In whatever teacher, Sandaka, a disciple attains such a lofty distinction, there an intelligent person would certainly live the holy life, and living it would attain the true method, the wholesome teaching.

"When the mind is thus concentrated, pure, bright, without blemish, free from impurities, supple, wieldy, stable, and having attained imperturbability, he directs and inclines the mind towards the knowledge of the elimination of mental corruptions. He understands as it really is: 'This is suffering'; he understands as it really is: 'This is the origin of suffering'; he understands as it really is: 'This is the cessation of suffering'; he understands as it really is: 'This is the practice leading to the cessation of suffering.' He understands as it really is: 'These are the mental corruptions'; he understands as it really is: 'This is the origin of mental corruptions'; he understands as it really is: 'This is the cessation of mental corruptions'; he understands as it really is: 'This is the practice leading to the cessation of mental corruptions.' For one knowing thus, seeing thus, the mind becomes liberated from the mental corruption of sensuality, the mind becomes liberated from the mental corruption of existence, the mind becomes liberated from the mental corruption of ignorance. When liberated, there is the knowledge: 'Liberated.' He understands: 'Birth is eliminated, the holy life has been lived, what was to be done has been done, there is no more of this state of being.' In whatever teacher, Sandaka, a disciple attains such a lofty distinction, there an intelligent person would certainly live the holy life, and living it would attain the true method, the wholesome teaching."

234. "But, dear Ānanda, would that monk who is a Worthy One, one who has eliminated the mental corruptions, one who has lived the holy life, one who has done what was to be done, one who has laid down the burden, one who has attained his own welfare, one who has completely destroyed the fetter of becoming, one completely liberated through final knowledge, would he consume sensual pleasures?" "Sandaka, a monk who is a Worthy One, one who has eliminated the mental corruptions, one who has lived the holy life, one who has done what was to be done, one who has laid down the burden, one who has attained his own welfare, one who has completely destroyed the fetter of becoming, one completely liberated through final knowledge, he is incapable of transgressing five states. A monk who has eliminated the mental corruptions is incapable of intentionally depriving a living being of life, a monk who has eliminated the mental corruptions is incapable of taking what is not given, reckoned a theft, a monk who has eliminated the mental corruptions is incapable of engaging in sexual intercourse, a monk who has eliminated the mental corruptions is incapable of speaking a conscious lie, a monk who has eliminated the mental corruptions is incapable of consuming stored sensual pleasures just as formerly when he was a householder. Sandaka, a monk who is a Worthy One, one who has eliminated the mental corruptions, one who has lived the holy life, one who has done what was to be done, one who has laid down the burden, one who has attained his own welfare, one who has completely destroyed the fetter of becoming, one completely liberated through final knowledge, he is incapable of transgressing these five states."

235. "But, dear Ānanda, that monk who is a Worthy One, one who has eliminated the mental corruptions, one who has lived the holy life, one who has done what was to be done, one who has laid down the burden, one who has attained his own welfare, one who has completely destroyed the fetter of becoming, one completely liberated through final knowledge - whether he is walking or standing, sleeping or awake, is knowledge and vision constantly and continuously present for him - 'My mental corruptions are eliminated'?" "If so, Sandaka, I will make a simile for you; by means of a simile some wise men here understand the meaning of what is said. Just as, Sandaka, a man whose hands and feet are cut off; whether he is walking or standing, sleeping or awake, constantly and continuously - but reviewing, he knows - 'My hands and feet are cut off.' "Just so, Sandaka, that monk who is a Worthy One, one who has eliminated the mental corruptions, one who has lived the holy life, one who has done what was to be done, one who has laid down the burden, one who has attained his own welfare, one who has completely destroyed the fetter of becoming, one completely liberated through final knowledge - whether he is walking or standing, sleeping or awake, constantly and continuously - but reviewing, he knows - 'My mental corruptions are eliminated.'

236. "But how many, dear Ānanda, have gone forth in this Teaching and discipline?" "Not just one hundred, Sandaka, nor two hundred, nor three hundred, nor four hundred, nor five hundred, but far more are those who have gone forth in this Teaching and discipline." "It is wonderful, dear Ānanda, it is marvellous, dear Ānanda! That there will be no exalting of one's own teaching, no scoffing at others' teachings, and the teaching of the Teaching in its proper sphere, and so many who have gone forth will become known. But these ājīvakas, sons of a mother of the dead, exalt themselves and scoff at others, and declare only three who have gone forth, as follows - Nanda Vaccha, Kisa Saṅkicca, and Makkhali Gosāla." Then the wandering ascetic Sandaka addressed his own assembly - "Let the venerable ones go forth; there is abiding by the holy life under the ascetic Gotama. It is not easy now for us to give up material gain, honour, and fame." Thus indeed the wandering ascetic Sandaka urged his own assembly towards the holy life under the Blessed One.

The Discourse on Sandaka is concluded as sixth.

7.

The Greater Discourse to Sakuludāyi

237. Thus have I heard - On one occasion the Blessed One was dwelling at Rājagaha in the Bamboo Grove, the Squirrels' Feeding Ground. Now at that time several well-known wandering ascetics were dwelling at the Peacocks' Feeding Ground in the wanderers' park, as follows - Annabhāra, Varadhara, and the wandering ascetic Sakuludāyī, and other well-known wandering ascetics. Then the Blessed One, having dressed in the earlier period of the day, taking his bowl and robe, entered Rājagaha for almsfood. Then this occurred to the Blessed One: "It is still very early to walk for almsfood in Rājagaha. What if I were to approach the Peacocks' Feeding Ground, the wanderers' park, where the wandering ascetic Sakuludāyī is?" Then the Blessed One approached the Peacocks' Feeding Ground, the wanderers' park. Now at that time the wandering ascetic Sakuludāyī was seated together with a great assembly of wandering ascetics, noisy, with loud noise and great noise, engaging in various kinds of pointless talk, as follows - talk about kings, talk about thieves, talk about ministers, talk about armies, talk about perils, talk about battles, talk about food, talk about drink, talk about clothes, talk about beds, talk about garlands, talk about odours, talk about relatives, talk about vehicles, talk about villages, talk about towns, talk about cities, talk about countries, talk about women, talk about heroes, talk about streets, talk about wells, talk about the dead, talk about diversity, speculations about the world, speculations about the sea, talk about existence and non-existence, and so on. The wandering ascetic Sakuludāyī saw the Blessed One coming from afar. Having seen him, he settled his own assembly - "Let the venerable ones be quiet; let the venerable ones not make a sound. This ascetic Gotama is coming; that venerable one desires quietness and speaks in praise of quietness. Perhaps, having noticed that the assembly is quiet, he might think it fit to approach." Then those wandering ascetics became silent. Then the Blessed One approached the wandering ascetic Sakuludāyī. Then the wandering ascetic Sakuludāyī said this to the Blessed One - "Come, venerable sir, Blessed One. Welcome, venerable sir, to the Blessed One. It has been a long time, venerable sir, since the Blessed One made this occasion, that is to say, for coming here. Let the Blessed One sit down, venerable sir; this seat is laid down." The Blessed One sat down on the prepared seat. The wandering ascetic Sakuludāyī too, having taken a certain low seat, sat down to one side. To the wandering ascetic Sakuludāyī seated to one side, the Blessed One said this -

238. "Udāyī, what discussion were you having as you sat together here? And what was the conversation that was interrupted?" "Let that discussion stand, venerable sir, the discussion for which we were sitting together just now. That discussion, venerable sir, will not be difficult for the Blessed One to hear later. Some days ago, venerable sir, earlier than that, when ascetics and brahmins of various sects were sitting together assembled in the debating hall, this discussion arose - 'It is a gain indeed, friend, for the Aṅgas and Magadhans, it is well-gained indeed, friend, for the Aṅgas and Magadhans! Here these ascetics and brahmins who have followings, who have groups, who are teachers of groups, who are well-known, famous, founders of sects, highly honoured by many people, have come to Rājagaha for the rains residence. This Pūraṇa Kassapa too has a following, has a group, is a teacher of a group, is well-known, famous, a founder of a sect, highly honoured by many people; he too has come to Rājagaha for the rains residence. This Makkhali Gosāla too... etc. Ajita Kesakambala... Pakudha Kaccāyana... Sañjaya Belaṭṭhaputta... Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta has a following, has a group, is a teacher of a group, is well-known, famous, a founder of a sect, highly honoured by many people; he too has come to Rājagaha for the rains residence. This ascetic Gotama too has a following, has a group, is a teacher of a group, is well-known, famous, a founder of a sect, highly honoured by many people; he too has come to Rājagaha for the rains residence. Which of these venerable ascetics and brahmins who have followings, who have groups, who are teachers of groups, who are well-known, famous, founders of sects, highly honoured by many people, is honoured, respected, revered, and venerated by his disciples, and in dependence on whom do his disciples dwell, having honoured and respected him?'"

239. Therein some said thus - 'This Pūraṇa Kassapa has a following, has a group, is a teacher of a group, is well-known, famous, a founder of a sect, highly honoured by many people; he is not honoured, not respected, not revered, not venerated by his disciples, and disciples do not dwell in dependence on Pūraṇa Kassapa, having honoured and respected him. Once in the past Pūraṇa Kassapa was teaching the Teaching to an assembly of many hundreds. Therein a certain disciple of Pūraṇa Kassapa made a sound - "Let the venerable ones not ask Pūraṇa Kassapa about this matter; he does not know this; we know this, ask us about this matter; we will explain this to the venerable ones." Once in the past Pūraṇa Kassapa, having raised his arms, weeping, did not obtain - "Let the venerable ones be quiet, let the venerable ones not make a sound. They are not asking you, venerable sirs, they are asking us; we will explain to them." Many disciples of Pūraṇa Kassapa, having refuted his doctrine, departed - "You do not understand this Teaching and discipline, I understand this Teaching and discipline. How could you understand this Teaching and discipline? You are practising wrongly, I am practising rightly. What I say is consistent, what you say is inconsistent. What should have been said first you said last, what should have been said last you said first. What you have thought out for so long has been turned inside out. Your doctrine has been refuted, you are proven wrong. Go and free yourself from your doctrine, or disentangle yourself if you can." Thus Pūraṇa Kassapa is not honoured, not respected, not revered, not venerated by his disciples, and disciples do not dwell in dependence on Pūraṇa Kassapa, having honoured and respected him. And Pūraṇa Kassapa was reviled with a reviling based on his own teaching.'

Some said thus - 'This Makkhali Gosāla too... etc. Ajita Kesakambala... Pakudha Kaccāyana... Sañjaya Belaṭṭhaputta... Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta has a following, has a group, is a teacher of a group, is well-known, famous, a founder of a sect, highly honoured by many people; he is not honoured, not respected, not revered, not venerated by his disciples, and disciples do not dwell in dependence on Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta, having honoured and respected him. Once in the past Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta was teaching the Teaching to an assembly of many hundreds. Therein a certain disciple of Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta made a sound - "Let the venerable ones not ask Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta about this matter; he does not know this; we know this, ask us about this matter; we will explain this to the venerable ones." Once in the past Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta, having raised his arms, weeping, did not obtain - "Let the venerable ones be quiet, let the venerable ones not make a sound. They are not asking you, venerable sirs, they are asking us; we will explain to them." Many disciples of Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta, having refuted his doctrine, departed - "You do not understand this Teaching and discipline, I understand this Teaching and discipline. How could you understand this Teaching and discipline? You are practising wrongly. I am practising rightly. What I say is consistent, what you say is inconsistent. What should have been said first you said last, what should have been said last you said first. What you have thought out for so long has been turned inside out. Your doctrine has been refuted, you are proven wrong. Go and free yourself from your doctrine, or disentangle yourself if you can." Thus Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta is not honoured, not respected, not revered, not venerated by his disciples, and disciples do not dwell in dependence on Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta, having honoured and respected him. And Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta was reviled with a reviling based on his own teaching.'

240. Some said thus - 'This ascetic Gotama too has a following, has a group, is a teacher of a group, is well-known, famous, a founder of a sect, highly honoured by many people; he is honoured, respected, revered, and venerated by his disciples, and disciples dwell in dependence on the ascetic Gotama, having honoured and respected him. Once in the past the ascetic Gotama was teaching the Teaching to an assembly of many hundreds. Therein a certain disciple of the ascetic Gotama coughed. A certain fellow in the holy life nudged him with his knee - "Let the venerable one be quiet, let not the venerable one make a sound; our Teacher, the Blessed One, is teaching the Teaching." At the time when the ascetic Gotama teaches the Teaching to an assembly of many hundreds, at that time there is indeed not among the disciples of the ascetic Gotama any sound of sneezing or sound of coughing. A great multitude of people is present in an expectant manner - "Whatever Teaching the Blessed One will speak, that we shall hear." Just as a man might squeeze out pure bee's honey at a crossroads. A great multitude of people would be present in an expectant manner. Just so, at the time when the ascetic Gotama teaches the Teaching to an assembly of many hundreds, at that time there is indeed not among the disciples of the ascetic Gotama any sound of sneezing or sound of coughing. A great multitude of people is present in an expectant manner - "Whatever Teaching the Blessed One will speak, that we shall hear." Even those disciples of the ascetic Gotama who, having quarrelled with fellow monks in the holy life, having rejected the training, return to the lower life, they too speak in praise of the Teacher, speak in praise of the Teaching, speak in praise of the Community; they blame only themselves, not others, saying: "We are indeed unlucky, we are of little merit; we, having gone forth in such a well-proclaimed Teaching and discipline, were not able to live the holy life that is complete and pure for as long as life lasts." They, having become monastery attendants or having become lay followers, undertake and observe the five training rules. Thus the ascetic Gotama is honoured, respected, revered, and venerated by his disciples, and disciples dwell in dependence on the ascetic Gotama, having honoured and respected him.'

241. "But how many qualities, Udāyī, do you perceive in me, because of which my disciples honour, respect, revere, and venerate me, and having honoured and respected me, dwell in dependence on me?" "I perceive five qualities, venerable sir, in the Blessed One, because of which disciples honour, respect, revere, and venerate the Blessed One, and having honoured and respected him, dwell in dependence on him. Which five? For the Blessed One, venerable sir, eats little food, and speaks in praise of eating little food. Since, venerable sir, the Blessed One eats little food, and speaks in praise of eating little food, this is the first quality I perceive in the Blessed One, because of which disciples honour, respect, revere, and venerate the Blessed One, and having honoured and respected him, dwell in dependence on him.

"Furthermore, venerable sir, the Blessed One is content with any robe whatsoever, and speaks in praise of contentment with any robe whatsoever. Since, venerable sir, the Blessed One is content with any robe whatsoever, and speaks in praise of contentment with any robe whatsoever, this is the second quality I perceive in the Blessed One, because of which disciples honour, respect, revere, and venerate the Blessed One, and having honoured and respected him, dwell in dependence on him.

"Furthermore, venerable sir, the Blessed One is content with any almsfood whatsoever, and speaks in praise of contentment with any almsfood whatsoever. Since, venerable sir, the Blessed One is content with any almsfood whatsoever, and speaks in praise of contentment with any almsfood whatsoever, this is the third quality I perceive in the Blessed One, because of which disciples honour, respect, revere, and venerate the Blessed One, and having honoured and respected him, dwell in dependence on him.

"Furthermore, venerable sir, the Blessed One is content with any lodging whatsoever, and speaks in praise of contentment with any lodging whatsoever. Since, venerable sir, the Blessed One is content with any lodging whatsoever, and speaks in praise of contentment with any lodging whatsoever, this is the fourth quality I perceive in the Blessed One, because of which disciples honour, respect, revere, and venerate the Blessed One, and having honoured and respected him, dwell in dependence on him.

"Furthermore, venerable sir, the Blessed One is secluded, and speaks in praise of solitude. Since, venerable sir, the Blessed One is secluded, and speaks in praise of solitude, this is the fifth quality I perceive in the Blessed One, because of which disciples honour, respect, revere, and venerate the Blessed One, and having honoured and respected him, dwell in dependence on him.

"These are the five qualities, venerable sir, I perceive in the Blessed One, because of which disciples honour, respect, revere, and venerate the Blessed One, and having honoured and respected him, dwell in dependence on him."

242. "'The ascetic Gotama eats little food, and speaks in praise of eating little food' - if, Udāyī, disciples were to honour me, respect me, revere me, venerate me, and having honoured and respected me, were to dwell in dependence on me for this reason, there are indeed, Udāyī, disciples of mine who eat only a cupful of food, or half a cupful, or a wood-apple's worth, or half a wood-apple's worth. But I, Udāyī, sometimes eat from this bowl filled level to the brim, and even more. 'The ascetic Gotama eats little food, and speaks in praise of eating little food' - if, Udāyī, disciples were to honour me, respect me, revere me, venerate me, and having honoured and respected me, were to dwell in dependence on me for this reason, those disciples of mine, Udāyī, who eat only a cupful of food, or half a cupful, or a wood-apple's worth, or half a wood-apple's worth, they would not honour me, respect me, revere me, venerate me, and having honoured and respected me, dwell in dependence on me for this reason.

"'The ascetic Gotama is content with any robe whatsoever, and speaks in praise of contentment with any robe whatsoever' - if, Udāyī, disciples were to honour me, respect me, revere me, venerate me, and having honoured and respected me, were to dwell in dependence on me for this reason, there are indeed, Udāyī, disciples of mine who are wearers of rag-robes, wearers of coarse robes, who collect rags from cemeteries, or rubbish heaps, or shops, and having made them into a double robe, wear them. But I, Udāyī, sometimes wear robes given by householders, which are strong, with fine threads like gourd fibres. 'The ascetic Gotama is content with any robe whatsoever, and speaks in praise of contentment with any robe whatsoever' - if, Udāyī, disciples were to honour me, respect me, revere me, venerate me, and having honoured and respected me, were to dwell in dependence on me for this reason, those disciples of mine, Udāyī, who are wearers of rag-robes, wearers of coarse robes, who collect rags from cemeteries, or rubbish heaps, or shops, and having made them into a double robe, wear them, they would not honour me, respect me, revere me, venerate me, and having honoured and respected me, dwell in dependence on me for this reason.

"'The ascetic Gotama is content with any almsfood whatsoever, and speaks in praise of contentment with any almsfood whatsoever' - if, Udāyī, disciples were to honour me, respect me, revere me, venerate me, and having honoured and respected me, were to dwell in dependence on me for this reason, there are indeed, Udāyī, disciples of mine who are almsfood eaters, who walk for alms successively from house to house, who delight in the practice of gleaning, who having entered an inhabited area, even when invited to a seat, do not consent. But I, Udāyī, sometimes eat on invitation cooked rice of fine rice with the dark grains picked out, with various curries, with various vegetables. 'The ascetic Gotama is content with any almsfood whatsoever, and speaks in praise of contentment with any almsfood whatsoever' - if, Udāyī, disciples were to honour me, respect me, revere me, venerate me, and having honoured and respected me, were to dwell in dependence on me for this reason, those disciples of mine, Udāyī, who are almsfood eaters, who walk for alms successively from house to house, who delight in the practice of gleaning, who having entered an inhabited area, even when invited to a seat, do not consent, they would not honour me, respect me, revere me, venerate me, and having honoured and respected me, dwell in dependence on me for this reason.

"'The ascetic Gotama is content with any lodging whatsoever, and speaks in praise of contentment with any lodging whatsoever' - if, Udāyī, disciples were to honour me, respect me, revere me, venerate me, and having honoured and respected me, were to dwell in dependence on me for this reason, there are indeed, Udāyī, disciples of mine who are tree-root dwellers, who dwell in the open air, who for eight months do not go under a roof. But I, Udāyī, sometimes dwell in pinnacled buildings, plastered inside and out, sheltered from the wind, with bolts fastened, with shutters closed. 'The ascetic Gotama is content with any lodging whatsoever, and speaks in praise of contentment with any lodging whatsoever' - if, Udāyī, disciples were to honour me, respect me, revere me, venerate me, and having honoured and respected me, were to dwell in dependence on me for this reason, those disciples of mine, Udāyī, who are tree-root dwellers, who dwell in the open air, who for eight months do not go under a roof, they would not honour me, respect me, revere me, venerate me, and having honoured and respected me, dwell in dependence on me for this reason.

"'The ascetic Gotama is secluded, and speaks in praise of solitude' - if, Udāyī, disciples were to honour me, respect me, revere me, venerate me, and having honoured and respected me, were to dwell in dependence on me for this reason, there are indeed, Udāyī, disciples of mine who are forest dwellers, who dwell in remote lodgings, who having plunged into remote forest and woodland lodgings, dwell there, and they come into the midst of the Community fortnightly for the recitation of the Pātimokkha. But I, Udāyī, sometimes dwell crowded by monks, nuns, male lay followers, female lay followers, kings, royal ministers, sectarians, and disciples of sectarians. 'The ascetic Gotama is secluded, and speaks in praise of solitude' - if, Udāyī, disciples were to honour me, respect me, revere me, venerate me, and having honoured and respected me, were to dwell in dependence on me for this reason, those disciples of mine, Udāyī, who are forest dwellers, who dwell in remote lodgings, who having plunged into remote forest and woodland lodgings, dwell there, and they come into the midst of the Community fortnightly for the recitation of the Pātimokkha, they would not honour me, respect me, revere me, venerate me, and having honoured and respected me, dwell in dependence on me for this reason.

"Thus indeed, Udāyī, my disciples do not honour me, respect me, revere me, venerate me, and having honoured and respected me, dwell in dependence on me for these five reasons.

243. "There are indeed, Udāyī, five other qualities because of which five qualities my disciples honour, respect, revere, and venerate me, and having honoured and respected me, dwell in dependence on me. Which five? Here, Udāyī, my disciples esteem me regarding higher morality – 'The ascetic Gotama is virtuous, endowed with the supreme aggregate of morality.' Inasmuch as, Udāyī, my disciples esteem me regarding higher morality – 'The ascetic Gotama is virtuous, endowed with the supreme aggregate of morality,' this indeed, Udāyī, is the first quality because of which my disciples honour, respect, revere, and venerate me, and having honoured and respected me, dwell in dependence on me.

244. "Furthermore, Udāyī, my disciples esteem me regarding excellent knowledge and vision – 'The ascetic Gotama speaks only when knowing – "I know," the ascetic Gotama speaks only when seeing – "I see"; the ascetic Gotama teaches the Teaching having directly known, not without having directly known; the ascetic Gotama teaches the Teaching with causality, not without causality; the ascetic Gotama teaches the Teaching with the wondrous effect of liberation, not without the wondrous effect of liberation.' Inasmuch as, Udāyī, my disciples esteem me regarding excellent knowledge and vision – 'The ascetic Gotama speaks only when knowing – "I know," the ascetic Gotama speaks only when seeing – "I see"; the ascetic Gotama teaches the Teaching having directly known, not without having directly known; the ascetic Gotama teaches the Teaching with causality, not without causality; the ascetic Gotama teaches the Teaching with the wondrous effect of liberation, not without the wondrous effect of liberation,' this indeed, Udāyī, is the second quality because of which my disciples honour, respect, revere, and venerate me, and having honoured and respected me, dwell in dependence on me.

245. "Furthermore, Udāyī, my disciples esteem me regarding higher wisdom – 'The ascetic Gotama is wise, endowed with the supreme aggregate of wisdom; that indeed he will not see a future ground for disputation, or will not restrain with reason an arisen doctrine of others that should be well restrained' – this is impossible. What do you think, Udāyī, would my disciples, knowing thus, seeing thus, interrupt the discussion now and then?"

"No, Venerable Sir."

"But I, Udāyī, do not expect instruction from disciples; on the contrary, my disciples expect instruction from me.

"Inasmuch as, Udāyī, my disciples esteem me regarding higher wisdom – 'The ascetic Gotama is wise, endowed with the supreme aggregate of wisdom; that indeed he will not see a future ground for disputation, or will not restrain with reason an arisen doctrine of others that should be restrained' – this is impossible. This indeed, Udāyī, is the third quality because of which my disciples honour, respect, revere, and venerate me, and having honoured and respected me, dwell in dependence on me.

246. "Furthermore, Udāyī, my disciples who are fallen into misery through suffering, afflicted by misery, having approached me, ask about the noble truth of suffering. When asked by them about the noble truth of suffering, I answer, and I satisfy their minds with the explanation of the question. They ask me about the origin of suffering... the cessation of suffering... the noble truth of the practice leading to the cessation of suffering. When asked by them about the noble truth of the practice leading to the cessation of suffering, I answer, and I satisfy their minds with the explanation of the question. Inasmuch as, Udāyī, my disciples who are fallen into misery through suffering, afflicted by misery, having approached me, ask about the noble truth of suffering. When asked by them about the noble truth of suffering, I answer, and I satisfy their minds with the explanation of the question. They ask me about the origin of suffering... the cessation of suffering... the noble truth of the practice leading to the cessation of suffering. When asked by them about the noble truth of the practice leading to the cessation of suffering, I answer. I satisfy their minds with the explanation of the question. This indeed, Udāyī, is the fourth quality because of which my disciples honour, respect, revere, and venerate me, and having honoured and respected me, dwell in dependence on me.

247. "Furthermore, Udāyī, a practice has been declared by me for disciples, practicing which my disciples develop the four establishments of mindfulness. Here, Udāyī, a monk dwells observing the body in the body, ardent, fully aware, mindful, having removed covetousness and displeasure regarding the world; he dwells observing feelings in feelings... he dwells observing mind in mind... he dwells observing mental phenomena in mental phenomena, ardent, fully aware, mindful, having removed covetousness and displeasure regarding the world. And therein many of my disciples dwell having attained the perfection that is the culmination of direct knowledge.

"Furthermore, Udāyī, a practice has been declared by me for disciples, practicing which my disciples develop the four right strivings. Here, Udāyī, a monk generates desire for the non-arising of unarisen evil unwholesome mental states, he strives, arouses energy, exerts the mind, and strives; he generates desire for the abandoning of arisen evil unwholesome mental states, he strives, arouses energy, exerts the mind, and strives; he generates desire for the arising of unarisen wholesome mental states, he strives, arouses energy, exerts the mind, and strives; he generates desire for the presence, non-decay, increase, expansion, development, and fulfilment of arisen wholesome mental states, he strives, arouses energy, exerts the mind, and strives. And therein many of my disciples dwell having attained the perfection that is the culmination of direct knowledge.

"Furthermore, Udāyī, a practice has been declared by me for disciples, practicing which my disciples develop the four bases for spiritual power. Here, Udāyī, a monk develops the basis for spiritual power that possesses concentration due to desire and volitional activities of striving, develops the basis for spiritual power that possesses concentration due to energy and volitional activities of striving, develops the basis for spiritual power that possesses concentration due to mind and volitional activities of striving, develops the basis for spiritual power that possesses concentration due to investigation and volitional activities of striving. And therein many of my disciples dwell having attained the perfection that is the culmination of direct knowledge.

"Furthermore, Udāyī, a practice has been declared by me for disciples, practicing which my disciples develop the five faculties. Here, Udāyī, a monk develops the faith faculty leading to peace, leading to highest enlightenment; he develops the energy faculty... etc. he develops the mindfulness faculty... he develops the concentration faculty... he develops the wisdom faculty leading to peace, leading to highest enlightenment. And therein many of my disciples dwell having attained the perfection that is the culmination of direct knowledge.

"Furthermore, Udāyī, a practice has been declared by me for disciples, practicing which my disciples develop the five powers. Here, Udāyī, a monk develops the power of faith leading to peace, leading to highest enlightenment; he develops the power of energy... etc. he develops the power of mindfulness... he develops the power of concentration... he develops the power of wisdom leading to peace, leading to highest enlightenment. And therein many of my disciples dwell having attained the perfection that is the culmination of direct knowledge.

"Furthermore, Udāyī, the practice has been declared by me to my disciples, practicing which my disciples develop the seven factors of enlightenment. Here, Udāyī, a monk develops the enlightenment factor of mindfulness, based upon seclusion, based upon dispassion, based upon cessation, maturing in release; he develops the enlightenment factor of investigation of phenomena... etc. He develops the enlightenment factor of energy... He develops the enlightenment factor of rapture... He develops the enlightenment factor of tranquillity... He develops the enlightenment factor of concentration... He develops the enlightenment factor of equanimity, based upon seclusion, based upon dispassion, based upon cessation, maturing in release. And therein many of my disciples dwell having attained the perfection that is the culmination of direct knowledge.

"Furthermore, Udāyī, the practice has been declared by me to my disciples, practicing which my disciples develop the noble eightfold path. Here, Udāyī, a monk develops right view, develops right thought, develops right speech, develops right action, develops right livelihood, develops right effort, develops right mindfulness, develops right concentration. And therein many of my disciples dwell having attained the perfection that is the culmination of direct knowledge.

248. "Furthermore, Udāyī, the practice has been declared by me to my disciples, practicing which my disciples develop the eight deliverances. One who is material sees forms - this is the first deliverance; Internally not perceiving material forms, one sees forms externally - this is the second deliverance; One is intent only upon the beautiful - this is the third deliverance; With the complete transcendence of perceptions of material form, with the passing away of perceptions of sensory impingement, with inattention to perceptions of diversity, aware that 'space is infinite,' one enters and dwells in the plane of infinite space - this is the fourth deliverance; Having completely transcended the plane of infinite space, aware that 'consciousness is infinite,' one enters and dwells in the plane of infinite consciousness - this is the fifth deliverance; Having completely transcended the plane of infinite consciousness, aware that 'there is nothing,' one enters and dwells in the plane of nothingness - this is the sixth deliverance; Having completely transcended the plane of nothingness, one enters and dwells in the plane of neither-perception-nor-non-perception - this is the seventh deliverance; Having completely transcended the plane of neither-perception-nor-non-perception, one enters and dwells in the cessation of perception and feeling - this is the eighth deliverance. And therein many of my disciples dwell having attained the perfection that is the culmination of direct knowledge.

249. "Furthermore, Udāyī, the practice has been declared by me to my disciples, practicing which my disciples develop the eight bases of overcoming. Perceiving material forms internally, one sees forms externally, limited, beautiful or ugly. Having overcome them, one has this perception: 'I know, I see.' This is the first basis of overcoming.

"Perceiving material forms internally, one sees forms externally, immeasurable, beautiful or ugly. Having overcome them, one has this perception: 'I know, I see.' This is the second basis of overcoming.

"Not perceiving material forms internally, one sees forms externally, limited, beautiful or ugly. Having overcome them, one has this perception: 'I know, I see.' This is the third basis of overcoming.

"Not perceiving material forms internally, one sees forms externally, immeasurable, beautiful or ugly. Having overcome them, one has this perception: 'I know, I see.' This is the fourth basis of overcoming.

"Not perceiving material forms internally, one sees forms externally, blue, of blue colour, of blue appearance, of blue lustre. Just as a flax flower is blue, of blue colour, of blue appearance, of blue lustre, or just as that Benares cloth, smoothed on both sides, is blue, of blue colour, of blue appearance, of blue lustre; just so, not perceiving material forms internally, one sees forms externally, blue, of blue colour, of blue appearance, of blue lustre. Having overcome them, one has this perception: 'I know, I see.' This is the fifth basis of overcoming.

"Not perceiving material forms internally, one sees forms externally, yellow, of yellow colour, of yellow appearance, of yellow lustre. Just as a kaṇikāra flower is yellow, of yellow colour, of yellow appearance, of yellow lustre, or just as that Benares cloth, smoothed on both sides, is yellow, of yellow colour, of yellow appearance, of yellow lustre; just so, not perceiving material forms internally, one sees forms externally, yellow, of yellow colour, of yellow appearance, of yellow lustre. Having overcome them, one has this perception: 'I know, I see.' This is the sixth basis of overcoming.

"Not perceiving material forms internally, one sees forms externally, red, of red colour, of red appearance, of red lustre. Just as a bandhujīvaka flower is red, of red colour, of red appearance, of red lustre, or just as that Benares cloth, smoothed on both sides, is red, of red colour, of red appearance, of red lustre; just so, not perceiving material forms internally, one sees forms externally, red, of red colour, of red appearance, of red lustre. Having overcome them, one has this perception: 'I know, I see.' This is the seventh basis of overcoming.

"Not perceiving material forms internally, one sees forms externally, white, of white colour, of white appearance, of white lustre. Just as the morning star is white, of white colour, of white appearance, of white lustre, or just as that Benares cloth, smoothed on both sides, is white, of white colour, of white appearance, of white lustre; just so, not perceiving material forms internally, one sees forms externally, white, of white colour, of white appearance, of white lustre. Having overcome them, one has this perception: 'I know, I see.' This is the eighth basis of overcoming. And therein many of my disciples dwell having attained the perfection that is the culmination of direct knowledge.

250. "Furthermore, Udāyī, the practice has been declared by me to my disciples, practicing which my disciples develop the ten kasiṇa bases. One perceives the earth kasiṇa, above, below, across, non-dual, limitless. One perceives the water kasiṇa. Etc. One perceives the fire kasiṇa. One perceives the air kasiṇa. One perceives the blue kasiṇa. One perceives the yellow kasiṇa. One perceives the red kasiṇa. One perceives the white kasiṇa. One perceives the space kasiṇa. One perceives the consciousness kasiṇa, above, below, across, non-dual, limitless. And therein many of my disciples dwell having attained the perfection that is the culmination of direct knowledge.

251. "Furthermore, Udāyī, the practice has been declared by me to my disciples, practicing which my disciples develop the four meditative absorptions. Here, Udāyī, a monk, quite secluded from sensual pleasures, secluded from unwholesome mental states, enters and dwells in the first meditative absorption, which is accompanied by applied thought and sustained thought, with rapture and happiness born of seclusion. He drenches, steeps, fills, and pervades this very body with the rapture and happiness born of seclusion, so that there is no part of his entire body unpervaded by the rapture and happiness born of seclusion. Just as, Udāyī, a skilled bathman or his apprentice, having scattered bath powder in a bronze dish, might knead it by sprinkling it again and again with water, so that the ball of bath powder is permeated with moisture, pervaded by moisture, pervaded within and without by moisture, yet does not drip; even so, Udāyī, a monk drenches, steeps, fills, and pervades this very body with the rapture and happiness born of seclusion, so that there is no part of his entire body unpervaded by the rapture and happiness born of seclusion.

"Furthermore, Udāyī, with the subsiding of applied and sustained thought, a monk, with internal confidence... etc. he enters and dwells in the second meditative absorption. He drenches, steeps, fills, and pervades this very body with the rapture and happiness born of concentration, so that there is no part of his entire body unpervaded by the rapture and happiness born of concentration. Just as, Udāyī, there might be a deep lake with a spring. It has no inlet for water from the eastern direction, no inlet for water from the western direction, no inlet for water from the northern direction, no inlet for water from the southern direction, and the rain god would not send down proper showers from time to time; then cool streams of water, having sprung up from that very lake, would drench, steep, fill, and pervade that very lake with cool water, so that there would be no part of the entire lake unpervaded by cool water. Even so, Udāyī, a monk drenches, steeps, fills, and pervades this very body with the rapture and happiness born of concentration, so that there is no part of his entire body unpervaded by the rapture and happiness born of concentration.

"Furthermore, Udāyī, with the fading away of rapture, a monk... etc. he enters and dwells in the third meditative absorption. He drenches, steeps, fills, and pervades this very body with happiness free from rapture, so that there is no part of his entire body unpervaded by happiness free from rapture. Just as, Udāyī, in a pond of water lilies, or a pond of lotuses, or a pond of white lotuses, some water lilies, or lotuses, or white lotuses are born in the water, grow in the water, do not rise above the water, and are nourished while submerged within, and they, from their tips to their roots, are drenched, steeped, filled, and pervaded with cool water, so that there is no part of the entire water lilies, or lotuses, or white lotuses unpervaded by cool water; even so, Udāyī, a monk drenches, steeps, fills, and pervades this very body with happiness free from rapture, so that there is no part of his entire body unpervaded by happiness free from rapture.

"Furthermore, Udāyī, with the abandoning of pleasure and pain, and with the previous disappearance of joy and displeasure, a monk enters and dwells in the fourth meditative absorption, which has neither-unpleasant-nor-pleasant and purity of mindfulness due to equanimity. He sits having pervaded this very body with a pure and bright mind, so that there is nothing of his entire body unpervaded by the pure and bright mind. Just as, Udāyī, a man having wrapped himself up to the head with a white cloth might be seated, so that there would be no part of his entire body untouched by the white cloth; even so, Udāyī, a monk sits having pervaded this very body with a pure and bright mind, so that there is nothing of his entire body unpervaded by the pure and bright mind. And therein many of my disciples dwell having attained the perfection that is the culmination of direct knowledge.

252. "Furthermore, Udāyī, the practice has been declared by me to my disciples, practicing which my disciples thus understand: 'This body of mine is material, made of the four great elements, originating from mother and father, built up from cooked rice and food made with flour, subject to impermanence, to rubbing, massaging, breaking up and destruction; and yet my consciousness is attached here, bound here.' Just as, Udāyī, a lapis lazuli gem is beautiful, of pure origin, octagonal, well polished, clear, bright, accomplished in every respect; through it there is strung a thread, blue or yellow or red or white or pale yellow. A man with eyes, having placed it in his hand, might review it: 'This lapis lazuli gem is beautiful, of pure origin, octagonal, well polished, clear, bright, accomplished in every respect; through it there is strung a thread, blue or yellow or red or white or pale yellow.' Even so, Udāyī, the practice has been declared by me to my disciples, practicing which my disciples thus understand: 'This body of mine is material, made of the four great elements, originating from mother and father, built up from cooked rice and food made with flour, subject to impermanence, to rubbing, massaging, breaking up and destruction; and yet my consciousness is attached here, bound here.' And therein many of my disciples dwell having attained the perfection that is the culmination of direct knowledge.

253. "Furthermore, Udāyī, the practice has been declared by me to my disciples, practicing which my disciples create from this body another body, material, mind-made, complete with all limbs and faculties. Just as, Udāyī, a man might draw out a reed from its sheath; he would think thus - 'This is the sheath, this is the reed; the sheath is one thing, the reed is another; yet the reed has been drawn out from the sheath.' Or else, Udāyī, just as a man might draw out a sword from its scabbard; he would think thus - 'This is the sword, this is the scabbard; the sword is one thing, the scabbard is another; yet the sword has been drawn out from the scabbard.' Or else, Udāyī, just as a man might pull out a snake from its slough; he would think thus - 'This is the snake, this is the slough; the snake is one thing, the slough is another; yet the snake has been pulled out from the slough.' Even so, Udāyī, the practice has been declared by me to my disciples, practicing which my disciples create from this body another body, material, mind-made, complete with all limbs and faculties. And therein many of my disciples dwell having attained the perfection that is the culmination of direct knowledge.

254. "Furthermore, Udāyī, the practice has been declared by me to my disciples, practicing which my disciples experience the various kinds of supernormal power - having been one, they become many; having been many, they become one; appearing and vanishing; they go unhindered through walls, through ramparts, through mountains, just as through space; they dive in and out of the earth just as in water; they go on water without breaking it just as on earth; they travel cross-legged through space just as a winged bird; they fondle and stroke with their hands even the moon and sun, so mighty and powerful; they exercise mastery with their bodies even as far as the Brahma world. Just as, Udāyī, a skilled potter or his apprentice, with well-prepared clay, whatever kind of vessel he might wish for, that very thing he would make and produce; or else, Udāyī, just as a skilled ivory-worker or his apprentice, with well-prepared ivory, whatever kind of ivory article he might wish for, that very thing he would make and produce; or else, Udāyī, just as a skilled goldsmith or his apprentice, with well-prepared gold, whatever kind of gold article he might wish for, that very thing he would make and produce. Even so, Udāyī, the practice has been declared by me to my disciples, practicing which my disciples experience the various kinds of supernormal power - having been one, they become many; having been many, they become one; appearing and vanishing; they go unhindered through walls, through ramparts, through mountains, just as through space; they dive in and out of the earth just as in water; they go on water without breaking it just as on earth; they travel cross-legged through space just as a winged bird; they fondle and stroke with their hands even the moon and sun, so mighty and powerful; they exercise mastery with their bodies even as far as the Brahma world. And therein many of my disciples dwell having attained the perfection that is the culmination of direct knowledge.

255. "Furthermore, Udāyī, the practice has been declared by me to my disciples, practicing which my disciples, with the divine ear element, purified and surpassing the human, hear both sounds - divine and human, whether far or near. Just as, Udāyī, a powerful conch-blower would with little difficulty make himself heard in the four directions; even so, Udāyī, the practice has been declared by me to my disciples, practicing which my disciples, with the divine ear element, purified and surpassing the human, hear both sounds - divine and human, whether far or near. And therein many of my disciples dwell having attained the perfection that is the culmination of direct knowledge.

256. "Furthermore, Udāyī, the practice has been declared by me to my disciples, practicing which my disciples understand the minds of other beings, of other persons, having encompassed them with their own minds - they understand a mind with lust as 'a mind with lust', they understand a mind without lust as 'a mind without lust'; they understand a mind with hate as 'a mind with hate', they understand a mind without hate as 'a mind without hate'; they understand a mind with delusion as 'a mind with delusion', they understand a mind without delusion as 'a mind without delusion'; they understand a contracted mind as 'a contracted mind', they understand a distracted mind as 'a distracted mind'; they understand an exalted mind as 'an exalted mind', they understand a not exalted mind as 'a not exalted mind'; they understand a surpassed mind as 'a surpassed mind', they understand an unsurpassed mind as 'an unsurpassed mind'; they understand a concentrated mind as 'a concentrated mind', they understand an unconcentrated mind as 'an unconcentrated mind'; they understand a liberated mind as 'a liberated mind', they understand an unliberated mind as 'an unliberated mind'. Just as, Udāyī, a woman or a man, young, youthful, fond of adornment, reviewing one's own facial reflection in a pure, bright mirror or in a clear bowl of water, would know if there is a mole as 'there is a mole', or would know if there is no mole as 'there is no mole'; even so, Udāyī, the practice has been declared by me to my disciples, practicing which my disciples understand the minds of other beings, of other persons, having encompassed them with their own minds - they understand a mind with lust as 'a mind with lust', a mind without lust, etc. a mind with hate, a mind without hate, a mind with delusion, a mind without delusion, a contracted mind, a distracted mind, an exalted mind, a not exalted mind, a surpassed mind, an unsurpassed mind, a concentrated mind, an unconcentrated mind, a liberated mind, they understand an unliberated mind as 'an unliberated mind'. And therein many of my disciples dwell having attained the perfection that is the culmination of direct knowledge.

257. "Furthermore, Udāyī, the practice has been declared by me to my disciples, practicing which my disciples recollect manifold past lives, as follows - one birth, two births, three births, four births, five births, ten births, twenty births, thirty births, forty births, fifty births, a hundred births, a thousand births, a hundred thousand births, many cosmic cycles of universe-contraction, many cosmic cycles of universe-expansion, many cosmic cycles of universe-contraction and expansion - 'There I was, having such a name, such a clan, such beauty, such food, experiencing such pleasure and pain, with such a life span; passing away from there, I arose there; there too I was, having such a name, such a clan, such beauty, such food, experiencing such pleasure and pain, with such a life span; passing away from there, I arose here.' Thus with aspects and terms he recollects manifold past lives. Just as, Udāyī, a man might go from his own village to another village, and from that village might go to another village; he might return from that village to his own village; he would think thus - 'I went from my own village to another village; there I stood thus, sat thus, spoke thus, remained silent thus; from that village I went to that village; there too I stood thus, sat thus, spoke thus, remained silent thus; I have returned from that village to my own village.' Even so, Udāyī, the practice has been declared by me to my disciples, practicing which my disciples recollect manifold past lives, as follows - one birth... etc. thus with aspects and terms they recollect manifold past lives. And therein many of my disciples dwell having attained the perfection that is the culmination of direct knowledge.

258. "Furthermore, Udāyī, the practice has been declared by me to my disciples, practicing which my disciples with the divine eye, which is pure and surpasses the human, see beings passing away and arising, inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, fortunate and unfortunate, and they understand beings according to their actions: 'These beings indeed, sirs, endowed with bodily misconduct, endowed with verbal misconduct, endowed with mental misconduct, revilers of the noble ones, holding wrong views, undertaking actions based on wrong views, upon the body's collapse at death, they have arisen in a realm of misery, an unfortunate realm, a nether world, in hell. But these beings, sirs, endowed with bodily good conduct, endowed with verbal good conduct, endowed with mental good conduct, not revilers of the noble ones, holding right views, undertaking actions based on right views, upon the body's collapse at death, they have arisen in a fortunate realm, in a heavenly world.' Thus with the divine eye, which is pure and surpasses the human, they see beings passing away and arising, inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, fortunate and unfortunate, and they understand beings according to their actions. Just as, Udāyī, there are two houses with doors facing each other. There a man with eyes, standing in the middle, might see people entering the house and leaving, walking back and forth and wandering about. Even so, Udāyī, the practice has been declared by me to my disciples, practicing which my disciples with the divine eye, which is pure and surpasses the human, see beings passing away and arising, inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, fortunate and unfortunate, and they understand beings according to their actions. Etc. And therein many of my disciples dwell having attained the perfection of the culmination of direct knowledge.

259. "Furthermore, Udāyī, the practice has been declared by me to my disciples, practicing which my disciples, with the elimination of the mental corruptions, in this very life, having realised by direct knowledge themselves, having attained, dwell in the liberation of mind and liberation by wisdom that are without mental corruptions. Just as, Udāyī, there might be a lake on a mountain top, clear, bright, and undisturbed, there a man with eyes, standing on the bank, might see oysters and shells, gravel and pebbles, and shoals of fish moving about or remaining still. He would think thus - 'This lake is clear, bright, and undisturbed. Here are these oysters and shells, gravel and pebbles, and shoals of fish moving about or remaining still.' Even so, Udāyī, the practice has been declared by me to my disciples, practicing which my disciples, with the elimination of the mental corruptions, in this very life, having realised by direct knowledge themselves, having attained, dwell in the liberation of mind and liberation by wisdom that are without mental corruptions. And therein many of my disciples dwell having attained the perfection that is the culmination of direct knowledge. This indeed, Udāyī, is the fifth quality because of which my disciples honour, respect, revere, and venerate me, and having honoured and respected me, dwell in dependence on me.

"These indeed, Udāyī, are the five qualities because of which my disciples honour, respect, revere, and venerate me, and having honoured and respected me, dwell in dependence on me."

This is what the Blessed One said. Delighted, the wandering ascetic Sakuludāyī rejoiced in what the Blessed One had said.

The Greater Discourse to Sakuludāyi is concluded as seventh.

8.

The Discourse to Samaṇamuṇḍika

260. Thus have I heard - On one occasion the Blessed One was dwelling at Sāvatthī in Jeta's Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika's park. Now at that time the wandering ascetic Uggāhamāna, son of Samaṇamuṇḍikā, was dwelling at the debating hall in the Tinduka row, the single-halled park of Mallikā, together with a great assembly of wandering ascetics, about five hundred wandering ascetics. Then the carpenter Pañcakaṅga went out from Sāvatthī during the day to see the Blessed One. Then the carpenter Pañcakaṅga had this thought: "It is not the right time yet to see the Blessed One; the Blessed One is in seclusion. It is also not the right time to see the monks who cultivate the mind; the monks who cultivate the mind are in seclusion. What if I were to approach the debating hall in the Tinduka row, the single-halled park of Mallikā, where the wandering ascetic Uggāhamāna, son of Samaṇamuṇḍikā, is?" Then the carpenter Pañcakaṅga approached the debating hall in the Tinduka row, the single-halled park of Mallikā, where the wandering ascetic Uggāhamāna, son of Samaṇamuṇḍikā, was.

Now at that time the wandering ascetic Uggāhamāna, son of Samaṇamuṇḍikā, was seated together with a great assembly of wandering ascetics, noisy, with loud noise and great noise, engaging in various kinds of pointless talk, as follows - talk about kings, talk about thieves, talk about ministers, talk about armies, talk about perils, talk about battles, talk about food, talk about drink, talk about clothes, talk about beds, talk about garlands, talk about odours, talk about relatives, talk about vehicles, talk about villages, talk about towns, talk about cities, talk about countries, talk about women, talk about heroes, talk about streets, talk about wells, talk about the dead, talk about diversity, speculations about the world, speculations about the sea, talk about existence and non-existence, and so on.

The wandering ascetic Uggāhamāna, son of Samaṇamuṇḍikā, saw the carpenter Pañcakaṅga coming from afar. Having seen him, he settled his own assembly - "Let the venerable ones be quiet, let the venerable ones not make a sound; this disciple of the ascetic Gotama, the carpenter Pañcakaṅga, is coming. As far as the lay disciples of the ascetic Gotama who are clad in white dwell at Sāvatthī, this carpenter Pañcakaṅga is one of them. These venerable ones desire quietness, are disciplined in quietness, and speak in praise of quietness; perhaps, having noticed that the assembly is quiet, he might think it fit to approach." Then those wandering ascetics became silent.

261. Then the carpenter Pañcakaṅga approached the wandering ascetic Uggāhamāna, son of Samaṇamuṇḍikā; having approached, he exchanged friendly greetings with the wandering ascetic Uggāhamāna, son of Samaṇamuṇḍikā. Having concluded the pleasant and memorable talk, he sat down to one side. To the carpenter Pañcakaṅga seated to one side, the wandering ascetic Uggāhamāna, son of Samaṇamuṇḍikā, said this - "I, householder, declare a male person endowed with four qualities to be accomplished in the wholesome, supreme in the wholesome, an ascetic who has attained the highest attainment, unconquerable. Which four? Here, householder, one does not commit evil action with the body, does not speak evil speech, does not think evil thoughts, does not pursue an evil livelihood - with these four qualities, householder, I declare a male person to be accomplished in the wholesome, supreme in the wholesome, an ascetic who has attained the highest attainment, unconquerable."

Then the carpenter Pañcakaṅga neither delighted in nor protested against what the wandering ascetic Uggāhamāna, son of Samaṇamuṇḍikā, had said. Without delighting in and without protesting against, he rose from his seat and departed - "I shall understand the meaning of this statement in the presence of the Blessed One." Then the carpenter Pañcakaṅga approached the Blessed One; having approached, he paid respect to the Blessed One and sat down to one side. Seated to one side, the carpenter Pañcakaṅga reported to the Blessed One all the friendly conversation he had with the wandering ascetic Uggāhamāna, son of Samaṇamuṇḍikā.

262. When this was said, the Blessed One said this to the carpenter Pañcakaṅga - "This being so, carpenter, a young boy, dull, an infant lying on his back, will be accomplished in wholesomeness, supremely wholesome, an ascetic who has attained the highest attainment, unconquerable, according to the words of the wandering ascetic Uggāhamāna, son of Samaṇamuṇḍikā. For a young boy, carpenter, dull, an infant lying on his back, does not even have the notion of 'body', so from where will he commit evil action with the body, except for mere squirming! For a young boy, carpenter, dull, an infant lying on his back, does not even have the notion of 'speech', so from where will he speak evil speech, except for mere crying! For a young boy, carpenter, dull, an infant lying on his back, does not even have the notion of 'thought', so from where will he think evil thoughts, except for mere whimpering! For a young boy, carpenter, dull, an infant lying on his back, does not even have the notion of 'livelihood', so from where will he pursue an evil livelihood, except for mother's milk! This being so, carpenter, a young boy, dull, an infant lying on his back, will be accomplished in wholesomeness, supremely wholesome, an ascetic who has attained the highest attainment, unconquerable, according to the words of the wandering ascetic Uggāhamāna, son of Samaṇamuṇḍikā.

263. "I, carpenter, declare a male person endowed with four qualities to be neither accomplished in the wholesome, nor supreme in the wholesome, nor an ascetic who has attained the highest attainment, unconquerable, and yet he surpasses this young infant boy, helpless, lying on his back. Which four? Here, carpenter, one does not commit evil action with the body, does not speak evil speech, does not think evil thoughts, does not pursue an evil livelihood - with these four qualities, carpenter, I declare a male person to be neither accomplished in the wholesome, nor supreme in the wholesome, nor an ascetic who has attained the highest attainment, unconquerable, and yet he surpasses this young infant boy, helpless, lying on his back.

"I, carpenter, declare a male person endowed with ten qualities to be accomplished in the wholesome, supreme in the wholesome, an ascetic who has attained the highest attainment, unconquerable. These are unwholesome moralities; that, carpenter, I say should be known. From this is the origin of unwholesome moralities; that, carpenter, I say should be known. Here unwholesome moralities cease without remainder; that, carpenter, I say should be known. One practising thus is practising for the cessation of unwholesome moralities; that, carpenter, I say should be known.

"These are wholesome moralities; that, carpenter, I say should be known. From this is the origin of wholesome moralities; that, carpenter, I say should be known. Here wholesome moralities cease without remainder; that, carpenter, I say should be known. One practising thus is practising for the cessation of wholesome moralities; that, carpenter, I say should be known.

"These are unwholesome thoughts; that, carpenter, I say should be known. From this is the origin of unwholesome thoughts; that, carpenter, I say should be known. Here unwholesome thoughts cease without remainder; that, carpenter, I say should be known. One practising thus is practising for the cessation of unwholesome thoughts; that, carpenter, I say should be known.

"These are wholesome thoughts; that, carpenter, I say should be known. Wholesome thoughts have their origin from this; that, carpenter, I say should be known. Here wholesome thoughts cease without remainder; that, carpenter, I say should be known. One practising thus is practising for the cessation of wholesome thoughts; that, carpenter, I say should be known.

264. "And what, carpenter, are unwholesome moralities? Unwholesome bodily action, unwholesome verbal action, evil livelihood - these are called, carpenter, unwholesome moralities.

"And what, carpenter, is the origin of these unwholesome moralities? Their origin too has been stated. It should be said 'consciousness-originated'. Which consciousness? For consciousness is indeed many, of various kinds, of different types. That consciousness which is with lust, with hate, with delusion - from this is the origin of unwholesome moralities.

"And where, carpenter, do these unwholesome moralities cease without remainder? Their cessation too has been stated. Here, carpenter, a monk, having abandoned bodily misconduct, develops bodily good conduct, having abandoned verbal misconduct, develops good verbal conduct, having abandoned mental misconduct, develops good mental conduct, having abandoned wrong livelihood, earns his living by right livelihood - here these unwholesome moralities cease without remainder.

"How has one practised, carpenter, who is practising for the cessation of unwholesome moralities? Here, carpenter, a monk generates desire for the non-arising of unarisen evil unwholesome mental states, he strives, arouses energy, exerts the mind, and strives; he generates desire for the abandoning of arisen evil unwholesome mental states, he strives, arouses energy, exerts the mind, and strives; he generates desire for the arising of unarisen wholesome mental states, he strives, arouses energy, exerts the mind, and strives; he generates desire for the presence, non-decay, increase, expansion, development, and fulfilment of arisen wholesome mental states, he strives, arouses energy, exerts the mind, and strives. One practising thus, carpenter, is practising for the cessation of unwholesome moralities.

265. "And what, carpenter, are wholesome moralities? Wholesome bodily action, wholesome verbal action, and purity of livelihood too I, carpenter, declare to be in morality. These are called, carpenter, wholesome moralities.

"And what, carpenter, is the origin of these wholesome moralities? Their origin too has been stated. It should be said 'consciousness-originated'. Which consciousness? For consciousness is indeed many, of various kinds, of different types. That consciousness which is without lust, without hate, without delusion - from this is the origin of wholesome moralities.

"And where, carpenter, do these wholesome moralities cease without remainder? Their cessation too has been stated. Here, carpenter, a monk is virtuous but not made of morality, and he understands as it really is that liberation of mind and liberation by wisdom - where those wholesome moralities cease without remainder.

"And how has one practised, carpenter, who is practising for the cessation of wholesome moralities? Here, carpenter, a monk generates desire for the non-arising of unarisen evil unwholesome mental states, he strives, arouses energy, exerts the mind, and strives; for the abandoning of arisen evil unwholesome mental states, etc. for the arising of unarisen wholesome mental states, etc. he generates desire for the presence, non-decay, increase, expansion, development, and fulfilment of arisen wholesome mental states, he strives, arouses energy, exerts the mind, and strives. One practising thus, carpenter, is practising for the cessation of wholesome moralities.

266. "And what, carpenter, are unwholesome thoughts? Thought of sensuality, thought of anger, thought of violence - these are called, carpenter, unwholesome thoughts.

"And what, carpenter, is the origin of these unwholesome thoughts? Their origin too has been stated. It should be said 'perception-originated'. Which perception? For perceptions too are many, of various kinds, of different types. Perception of sensuality, perception of anger, perception of violence - from this is the origin of unwholesome thoughts.

"And where, carpenter, do these unwholesome thoughts cease without remainder? Their cessation too has been stated. Here, carpenter, a monk, quite secluded from sensual pleasures, etc. enters and dwells in the first meditative absorption; here these unwholesome thoughts cease without remainder.

"And how has one practised, carpenter, who is practising for the cessation of unwholesome thoughts? Here, carpenter, a monk generates desire for the non-arising of unarisen evil unwholesome mental states, he strives, arouses energy, exerts the mind, and strives; for the abandoning of arisen evil unwholesome mental states, etc. for the arising of unarisen wholesome mental states, etc. he generates desire for the presence, non-decay, increase, expansion, development, and fulfilment of arisen wholesome mental states, he strives, arouses energy, exerts the mind, and strives. One practising thus, carpenter, is practising for the cessation of unwholesome thoughts.

267. "And what, carpenter, are wholesome thoughts? Thought of renunciation, thought of non-anger, thought of non-violence - these are called, carpenter, wholesome thoughts.

"And what, carpenter, is the origin of these wholesome thoughts? Their origin too has been stated. It should be said 'perception-originated'. Which perception? For perceptions too are many, of various kinds, of different types. Perception of renunciation, perception of non-anger, perception of non-violence - wholesome thoughts have their origin from this.

"And where, carpenter, do these wholesome thoughts cease without remainder? Their cessation too has been stated. Here, carpenter, with the subsiding of applied and sustained thought, a monk... etc. he enters and dwells in the second meditative absorption; here these wholesome thoughts cease without remainder.

"And how has one practised, carpenter, who is practising for the cessation of wholesome thoughts? Here, carpenter, a monk generates desire for the non-arising of unarisen evil unwholesome mental states, he strives, arouses energy, exerts the mind, and strives; for the abandoning of arisen evil unwholesome mental states, etc. for the arising of unarisen wholesome mental states, etc. he generates desire for the presence, non-decay, increase, expansion, development, and fulfilment of arisen wholesome mental states, he strives, arouses energy, exerts the mind, and strives. One practising thus, carpenter, is practising for the cessation of wholesome thoughts.

268. "And with which ten qualities, carpenter, do I declare a male person to be accomplished in the wholesome, supreme in the wholesome, an ascetic who has attained the highest attainment, unconquerable? Here, carpenter, a monk is endowed with the right view of one beyond training, is endowed with the right thought of one beyond training, is endowed with the right speech of one beyond training, is endowed with the right action of one beyond training, is endowed with the right livelihood of one beyond training, is endowed with the right effort of one beyond training, is endowed with the right mindfulness of one beyond training, is endowed with the right concentration of one beyond training, is endowed with the right knowledge of one beyond training, is endowed with the right liberation of one beyond training – with these ten qualities, carpenter, I declare a male person to be accomplished in the wholesome, supreme in the wholesome, an ascetic who has attained the highest attainment, unconquerable."

This is what the Blessed One said. Delighted, the carpenter Pañcakaṅga rejoiced in what the Blessed One had said.

The Discourse on Samaṇamuṇḍika is concluded as eighth.

9.

The Shorter Discourse to Sakuludāyi

269. Thus have I heard - On one occasion the Blessed One was dwelling at Rājagaha in the Bamboo Grove, the Squirrels' Feeding Ground. Now at that time the wandering ascetic Sakuludāyī was dwelling at the Peacocks' Feeding Ground in the wanderers' park together with a great assembly of wandering ascetics. Then the Blessed One, having dressed in the earlier period of the day, taking his bowl and robe, entered Rājagaha for almsfood. Then this occurred to the Blessed One: "It is still very early to walk for almsfood in Rājagaha. What if I were to approach the Peacocks' Feeding Ground, the wanderers' park, where the wandering ascetic Sakuludāyī is?" Then the Blessed One approached the Peacocks' Feeding Ground, the wanderers' park.

Now at that time the wandering ascetic Sakuludāyī was seated together with a great assembly of wandering ascetics, noisy, with loud noise and great noise, engaging in various kinds of pointless talk, as follows - talk about kings, talk about thieves, talk about ministers, talk about armies, talk about perils, talk about battles, talk about food, talk about drink, talk about clothes, talk about beds, talk about garlands, talk about odours, talk about relatives, talk about vehicles, talk about villages, talk about towns, talk about cities, talk about countries, talk about women, talk about heroes, talk about streets, talk about wells, talk about the dead, talk about diversity, speculations about the world, speculations about the sea, talk about existence and non-existence, and so on. The wandering ascetic Sakuludāyī saw the Blessed One coming from afar. Having seen him, he settled his own assembly - "Let the venerable ones be quiet, let the venerable ones not make a sound. This ascetic Gotama is coming; that venerable one desires quietness and speaks in praise of quietness. Perhaps, having noticed that the assembly is quiet, he might think it fit to approach." Then those wandering ascetics became silent.

270. Then the Blessed One approached the wandering ascetic Sakuludāyī. Then the wandering ascetic Sakuludāyī said this to the Blessed One - "Come, venerable sir, Blessed One. Welcome, venerable sir, to the Blessed One. It has been a long time, venerable sir, since the Blessed One made this occasion, that is to say, for coming here. Let the Blessed One sit down, venerable sir; this seat is laid down." The Blessed One sat down on the prepared seat. The wandering ascetic Sakuludāyī too, having taken a certain low seat, sat down to one side. To the wandering ascetic Sakuludāyī seated to one side, the Blessed One said this - "Udāyī, what discussion were you having as you sat together here? And what was the conversation that was interrupted?" "Let that discussion stand, venerable sir, the discussion for which we were sitting together just now. That discussion, venerable sir, will not be difficult for the Blessed One to hear later. Whenever I, venerable sir, have not approached this assembly, then this assembly sits engaged in various kinds of pointless talk; but whenever I, venerable sir, have approached this assembly, then this assembly sits looking up at my face alone - 'Whatever Teaching the ascetic Udāyī will speak, that we shall hear'; but whenever, venerable sir, the Blessed One has approached this assembly, then both I and this assembly sit looking up at the Blessed One's face - 'Whatever Teaching the Blessed One will speak, that we shall hear.'"

271. "If so, Udāyī, let that occur to you here, whereby you might address me." "Some days ago, venerable sir, earlier than that, one claiming to be omniscient, all-seeing, acknowledging complete knowledge and vision - 'Whether I am walking or standing, sleeping or awake, knowledge and vision is constantly and continuously present.' He, when asked by me a question concerning the past, evaded the issue with another issue, diverted the discussion outside, and manifested irritation, hate, and displeasure. Then, venerable sir, mindfulness arose in me concerning the Blessed One - 'Ah, surely the Blessed One, ah, surely the Fortunate One! Who is well skilled in these things.'" "But who is that, Udāyī, claiming to be omniscient, all-seeing, acknowledging complete knowledge and vision - 'Whether I am walking or standing, sleeping or awake, knowledge and vision is constantly and continuously present' - who, when asked by you a question concerning the past, evaded the issue with another issue, diverted the discussion outside, and manifested irritation, hate, and displeasure?" "Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta, venerable sir."

"Whoever, Udāyī, might recollect manifold past lives, as follows - one birth, two births, etc. thus with aspects and terms might recollect manifold past lives, he might ask me a question concerning the past, or I might ask him a question concerning the past; he might satisfy my mind with the explanation of a question concerning the past, or I might satisfy his mind with the explanation of a question concerning the past.

"Whoever, Udāyī, with the divine eye, which is pure and surpasses the human, might see beings passing away and arising, inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, fortunate and unfortunate, might understand beings according to their actions, he might ask me a question concerning the future, or I might ask him a question concerning the future; he might satisfy my mind with the explanation of a question concerning the future, or I might satisfy his mind with the explanation of a question concerning the future.

"But, Udāyī, let the past be, let the future be. I will teach you the Teaching - when this exists, that comes to be; from the arising of this, that arises; when this is absent, that does not exist; from the cessation of this, that ceases."

"For I, venerable sir, am not even able to recollect with aspects and terms what has been experienced by me in this individual existence, how then shall I recollect manifold past lives, as follows - one birth, two births, etc. thus with aspects and terms shall I recollect manifold past lives, as the Blessed One does? For I, venerable sir, do not even now see a dust-goblin, how then shall I with the divine eye, which is pure and surpasses the human, see beings passing away and arising, inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, fortunate and unfortunate, shall I understand beings according to their actions, as the Blessed One does? But that which, venerable sir, the Blessed One said thus to me - 'But, Udāyī, let the past be, let the future be; I will teach you the Teaching - when this exists, that comes to be; from the arising of this, that arises; when this is absent, that does not exist; from the cessation of this, that ceases' - that indeed is not clear to me even more so. Perhaps, venerable sir, I might satisfy the Blessed One's mind with the explanation of a question in my own teacher's doctrine."

272. "But what is it, Udāyī, that you hold in your own teacher's doctrine?" "For us, venerable sir, in our own teacher's doctrine it is thus - 'This is the supreme beauty, this is the supreme beauty.'"

"But that which you, Udāyī, hold thus in your own teacher's doctrine - 'This is the supreme beauty, this is the supreme beauty' - which is that supreme beauty?" "That beauty, venerable sir, than which there is no other beauty more superior or more sublime, that is the supreme beauty."

"But which is that supreme beauty than which there is no other beauty more superior or more sublime?" "That beauty, venerable sir, than which there is no other beauty more superior or more sublime, that is the supreme beauty."

"This could go on for a long time, Udāyī - 'That beauty, venerable sir, than which there is no other beauty more superior or more sublime, that is the supreme beauty' - thus you say, yet you do not declare that beauty. Just as, Udāyī, a man might speak thus - 'I desire and long for whoever is the most beautiful woman in this country.' They might say to him thus - 'Hey man, this most beautiful woman in the country whom you desire and long for, do you know whether that most beautiful woman is a noble woman or a brahmin woman or a merchant woman or a worker woman?' Thus questioned, he would say 'no.' They might say to him thus - 'Hey man, this most beautiful woman in the country whom you desire and long for, do you know whether that most beautiful woman is of such a name and such a clan, or etc. whether she is tall or short or of medium height, or whether she is dark or brown or of golden complexion, or in which village or town or city she lives?' Thus questioned, he would say 'no.' They might say to him thus - 'Hey man, that which you neither know nor see, that you desire and long for?'" Thus questioned, he would say 'yes.'

"What do you think, Udāyī - this being so, does not the speech of that man turn out to be worthless?" "Certainly, venerable sir, this being so, the speech of that man turns out to be worthless."

"Just so you, Udāyī, 'That beauty, venerable sir, than which there is no other beauty more superior or more sublime, that is the supreme beauty' - thus you say, yet you do not declare that beauty."

"Just as, venerable sir, a lapis lazuli gem, beautiful, of pure origin, octagonal, well polished, placed on a pale-yellow blanket, shines and burns and is brilliant, so the self is of such beauty, healthy after death."

273. "What do you think, Udāyī, a lapis lazuli gem that is beautiful, of pure origin, octagonal, well polished, placed on a pale-yellow blanket, shines and burns and is brilliant, or a fire-fly worm in the dark of the night - of these two colours, which colour is more brilliant and more sublime?" "That, venerable sir, which is a fire-fly worm in the dark of the night - this of these two colours is more brilliant and more sublime."

"What do you think, Udāyī, a fire-fly worm in the dark of the night, or an oil lamp in the dark of the night - of these two colours, which colour is more brilliant and more sublime?" "That, venerable sir, which is an oil lamp in the dark of the night - this of these two colours is more brilliant and more sublime."

"What do you think, Udāyī, an oil lamp in the dark of the night, or a great mass of fire in the dark of the night - of these two colours, which colour is more brilliant and more sublime?" "That, venerable sir, which is a great mass of fire in the dark of the night - this of these two colours is more brilliant and more sublime."

"What do you think, Udāyī, a great mass of fire in the dark of the night, or the morning star at the time towards break of dawn when the sky is clear and free from clouds - of these two colours, which colour is more brilliant and more sublime?" "That, venerable sir, which is the morning star at the time towards break of dawn when the sky is clear and free from clouds - this of these two colours is more brilliant and more sublime."

"What do you think, Udāyī, the morning star at the time towards break of dawn when the sky is clear and free from clouds, or the moon on the uposatha day, the fifteenth, when the sky is clear and free from clouds, at the time of midnight - of these two colours, which colour is more brilliant and more sublime?" "That, venerable sir, which is the moon on the uposatha day, the fifteenth, when the sky is clear and free from clouds, at the time of midnight - this of these two colours is more brilliant and more sublime."

"What do you think, Udāyī, the moon on the uposatha day, the fifteenth, when the sky is clear and free from clouds, at the time of midnight, or the sun in the last month of the rains, in the autumn season, when the sky is clear and free from clouds, at the noon period of the day - of these two colours, which colour is more brilliant and more sublime?" "That, venerable sir, which is the sun in the last month of the rains, in the autumn season, when the sky is clear and free from clouds, at the noon period of the day - this of these two colours is more brilliant and more sublime."

"Therefore, Udāyī, there are many, indeed more, gods who do not partake of the radiance of this moon and sun - that I understand. And yet I do not say: 'There is no other colour more superior or more sublime than that colour.' And yet you, Udāyī, say 'that colour which is more inferior and more despised than a fire-fly worm, that is the supreme colour,' yet you do not declare that colour." "The Blessed One has cut off the discussion, the Fortunate One has cut off the discussion!"

"But why do you, Udāyī, speak thus - 'The Blessed One has cut off the discussion, the Fortunate One has cut off the discussion'?" "For us, venerable sir, in our own teacher's doctrine it is thus - 'This is the supreme beauty, this is the supreme beauty.' We, venerable sir, being cross-questioned by the Blessed One, being asked for reasons, being admonished regarding our own teacher's doctrine, are empty, hollow, and have failed."

274. "But Udāyī, is there an exclusively happy world, is there a practice with reason for the realisation of an exclusively happy world?" "For us, venerable sir, in our own teacher's doctrine it is thus - 'There is an exclusively happy world, there is a practice with reason for the realisation of an exclusively happy world.'"

"But which, Udāyī, is that practice with reason for the realisation of an exclusively happy world?" "Here, venerable sir, a certain one, having abandoned the killing of living beings, abstains from killing living beings, having abandoned taking what is not given, abstains from taking what is not given, having abandoned sexual misconduct, abstains from sexual misconduct, having abandoned false speech, abstains from false speech, or else he lives having accepted a certain austere ascetic practice. This, venerable sir, is that practice with reason for the realisation of an exclusively happy world."

"What do you think, Udāyī, at the time when one, having abandoned the killing of living beings, abstains from killing living beings, is the self at that time exclusively happy or does it experience both happiness and suffering?" "It experiences both happiness and suffering, venerable sir."

"What do you think, Udāyī, at the time when one, having abandoned taking what is not given, abstains from taking what is not given, is the self at that time exclusively happy or does it experience both happiness and suffering?" "It experiences both happiness and suffering, venerable sir."

"What do you think, Udāyī, at the time when one, having abandoned sexual misconduct, abstains from sexual misconduct, is the self at that time exclusively happy or does it experience both happiness and suffering?" "It experiences both happiness and suffering, venerable sir."

"What do you think, Udāyī, at the time when one, having abandoned false speech, abstains from false speech, is the self at that time exclusively happy or does it experience both happiness and suffering?" "It experiences both happiness and suffering, venerable sir."

"What do you think, Udāyī, at the time when one lives having accepted a certain austere ascetic practice, is the self at that time exclusively happy or does it experience both happiness and suffering?" "It experiences both happiness and suffering, venerable sir."

"What do you think, Udāyī, is there realisation of an exclusively happy world by following a practice mingled with happiness and suffering?" "The Blessed One has cut off the discussion, the Fortunate One has cut off the discussion!"

"But why do you, Udāyī, speak thus - 'The Blessed One has cut off the discussion, the Fortunate One has cut off the discussion'?" "For us, venerable sir, in our own teacher's doctrine it is thus - 'There is an exclusively happy world, there is a practice with reason for the realisation of an exclusively happy world.' We, venerable sir, being cross-questioned by the Blessed One, being asked for reasons, being admonished regarding our own teacher's doctrine, are empty, hollow, and have failed."

275. "But, venerable sir, is there an exclusively happy world, is there a practice with reason for the realisation of an exclusively happy world?" "There is indeed, Udāyī, an exclusively happy world, there is a practice with reason for the realisation of an exclusively happy world."

"But which, venerable sir, is that practice with reason for the realisation of an exclusively happy world?" "Here, Udāyī, a monk, quite secluded from sensual pleasures... etc. enters and dwells in the first meditative absorption; with the subsiding of applied and sustained thought... he enters and dwells in the second meditative absorption; with the fading away of rapture... he enters and dwells in the third meditative absorption - this, Udāyī, is that practice with reason for the realisation of an exclusively happy world."

"That, venerable sir, is not the practice with reason for the realisation of an exclusively happy world; for to this extent, venerable sir, the exclusively happy world would be realised." "Indeed, Udāyī, to this extent the exclusively happy world is not realised; that is just the practice with reason for the realisation of an exclusively happy world."

When this was said, the assembly of the wandering ascetic Sakuludāyī became noisy, making loud sounds and great sounds - "Here we are lost together with our teachers, here we are lost together with our teachers! We do not understand anything further beyond this."

Then the wandering ascetic Sakuludāyī, having made those wandering ascetics quiet, said this to the Blessed One - "But to what extent, venerable sir, is the exclusively happy world realised?" "Here, Udāyī, with the abandoning of pleasure, a monk... etc. the fourth meditative absorption... enters and dwells. Those deities who have been reborn in an exclusively happy world - with those deities he stands together, converses, and engages in discussion. To this extent indeed, Udāyī, the exclusively happy world is realised."

276. "Surely, venerable sir, it is for the sake of realising this exclusively happy world that monks live the holy life under the Blessed One?" "No indeed, Udāyī, it is not for the sake of realising an exclusively happy world that monks live the holy life under me. There are indeed, Udāyī, other things that are more superior and more sublime, for the sake of realising which monks live the holy life under me."

"But what, venerable sir, are those things that are more superior and more sublime, for the sake of realising which monks live the holy life under the Blessed One?" "Here, Udāyī, a Tathāgata arises in the world, a Worthy One, a Fully Enlightened One, accomplished in true knowledge and conduct, the Fortunate One, knower of the world, unsurpassed trainer of persons to be tamed, Teacher of gods and humans, the Enlightened One, the Blessed One. Etc. He, having abandoned these five mental hindrances, impurities of the mind that weaken wisdom, quite secluded from sensual pleasures, etc. he enters and dwells in the first meditative absorption. This too, Udāyī, is a thing that is more superior and more sublime, for the sake of realising which monks live the holy life under me."

"Furthermore, Udāyī, with the subsiding of applied and sustained thought, a monk... etc. the second meditative absorption... the third meditative absorption... he enters and dwells in the fourth meditative absorption. This too, Udāyī, is a thing that is more superior and more sublime, for the sake of realising which monks live the holy life under me.

"When the mind is thus concentrated, pure, bright, without blemish, free from impurities, supple, wieldy, stable, and having attained imperturbability, he inclines the mind towards the knowledge of recollecting past lives. He recollects manifold past lives, as follows - one birth, two births, etc. thus with aspects and terms he recollects manifold past lives. This too, Udāyī, is a thing that is more superior and more sublime, for the sake of realising which monks live the holy life under me.

"When the mind is thus concentrated, pure, bright, without blemish, free from impurities, supple, wieldy, stable, and having attained imperturbability, he inclines the mind towards the knowledge of the passing away and rebirth of beings. With the divine eye, which is pure and surpasses the human, he sees beings passing away and arising, inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, fortunate and unfortunate, etc. he understands beings according to their actions. This too, Udāyī, is a thing that is more superior and more sublime, for the sake of realising which monks live the holy life under me.

"When the mind is thus concentrated, pure, bright, without blemish, free from impurities, supple, wieldy, stable, and having attained imperturbability, he directs and inclines the mind towards the knowledge of the elimination of mental corruptions. He understands as it really is: 'This is suffering'; 'This is the origin of suffering', etc. 'This is the cessation of suffering'... 'This is the practice leading to the cessation of suffering'... He understands as it really is: 'These are the mental corruptions'; 'This is the origin of mental corruptions'... 'This is the cessation of mental corruptions'... He understands as it really is: 'This is the practice leading to the cessation of mental corruptions.' For one knowing thus, seeing thus, the mind becomes liberated from the mental corruption of sensuality, the mind becomes liberated from the mental corruption of existence, the mind becomes liberated from the mental corruption of ignorance. When liberated, there is the knowledge: 'Liberated.' He understands: 'Birth is eliminated, the holy life has been lived, what was to be done has been done, there is no more of this state of being.' This too, Udāyī, is a thing that is more superior and more sublime, for the sake of realising which monks live the holy life under me. These, Udāyī, are the things that are more superior and more sublime, for the sake of realising which monks live the holy life under me."

277. When this was said, the wandering ascetic Sakuludāyī said this to the Blessed One - "Excellent, venerable sir, excellent, venerable sir! Just as, venerable sir, one might set upright what had been overturned, or reveal what had been concealed, or point out the path to one who was lost, or hold up an oil lamp in the darkness - 'so that those with eyes might see forms'; just so, the Teaching has been made clear by the Blessed One in many ways. I, venerable sir, go for refuge to the Blessed One, to the Teaching, and to the Community of monks. May I, venerable sir, receive the going forth in the presence of the Blessed One, may I receive the full ordination."

When this was said, the assembly of the wandering ascetic Sakuludāyī said this to the wandering ascetic Sakuludāyī - "Let not the venerable Udāyī live the holy life under the ascetic Gotama; let not the venerable Udāyī, having been a teacher, dwell as a pupil. Just as a water jar might become a water bucket, so will this accomplishment be for the venerable Udāyī. Let not the venerable Udāyī live the holy life under the ascetic Gotama; let not the venerable Udāyī, having been a teacher, dwell as a pupil." Thus indeed the assembly of the wandering ascetic Sakuludāyī created an obstacle for the wandering ascetic Sakuludāyī to the holy life under the Blessed One.

The Discourse on the Shorter Sakuludāyin is concluded as ninth.

10.

The Discourse to Vekhanasa

278. Thus have I heard - On one occasion the Blessed One was dwelling at Sāvatthī in Jeta's Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika's park. Then the wandering ascetic Vekhanasa approached the Blessed One; having approached, he exchanged friendly greetings with the Blessed One. Having concluded the pleasant and memorable talk, he stood to one side. Standing to one side, the wandering ascetic Vekhanasa uttered an inspired utterance in the presence of the Blessed One - "This is the supreme beauty, this is the supreme beauty."

"But why do you, Kaccāna, speak thus - 'This is the supreme beauty, this is the supreme beauty'? Which, Kaccāna, is that supreme beauty?"

"That beauty, Master Gotama, than which there is no other beauty more superior or more sublime, that is the supreme beauty."

"But which is that beauty, Kaccāna, than which there is no other beauty more superior or more sublime?"

"That beauty, Master Gotama, than which there is no other beauty more superior or more sublime, that is the supreme beauty."

"This could go on for a long time, Kaccāna - 'That beauty, Master Gotama, than which there is no other beauty more superior or more sublime, that is the supreme beauty' - thus you say, yet you do not declare that beauty. Just as, Kaccāna, a man might speak thus - 'I desire and long for whoever is the most beautiful woman in this country.' They might say to him thus - 'Hey man, this most beautiful woman in the country whom you desire and long for, do you know whether that most beautiful woman is a noble woman or a brahmin woman or a merchant woman or a worker woman?' Thus questioned, he would say 'no.' They might say to him thus - 'Hey man, this most beautiful woman in the country whom you desire and long for, do you know whether that most beautiful woman is of such a name and such a clan, or etc. whether she is tall or short or of medium height, or whether she is dark or brown or of golden complexion, or in which village or town or city she lives?' Thus questioned, he would say 'no.' They might say to him thus - 'Hey man, that which you neither know nor see, that you desire and long for?'" Thus questioned, he would say 'yes.'

"What do you think, Kaccāna, this being so, does not the speech of that man turn out to be worthless?" "Certainly, Master Gotama, this being so, the speech of that man turns out to be worthless." "Just so you, Kaccāna, 'That beauty, Master Gotama, than which there is no other beauty more superior or more sublime, that is the supreme beauty' - thus you say; yet you do not declare that beauty." "Just as, Master Gotama, a lapis lazuli gem, beautiful, of pure origin, octagonal, well polished, placed on a pale-yellow blanket, shines and burns and is brilliant, so the self is of such beauty, healthy after death."

279. "What do you think, Kaccāna, a lapis lazuli gem that is beautiful, of pure origin, octagonal, well polished, placed on a pale-yellow blanket, shines and burns and is brilliant, or a fire-fly worm in the dark of the night - of these two colours, which colour is more brilliant and more sublime?" "That, Master Gotama, which is a fire-fly worm in the dark of the night, this of these two colours is more brilliant and more sublime."

"What do you think, Kaccāna, a fire-fly worm in the dark of the night, or an oil lamp in the dark of the night - of these two colours, which colour is more brilliant and more sublime?" "That, Master Gotama, which is an oil lamp in the dark of the night, this of these two colours is more brilliant and more sublime."

"What do you think, Kaccāna, an oil lamp in the dark of the night, or a great mass of fire in the dark of the night - of these two colours, which colour is more brilliant and more sublime?" "That, Master Gotama, which is a great mass of fire in the dark of the night, this of these two colours is more brilliant and more sublime."

"What do you think, Kaccāna, a great mass of fire in the dark of the night, or the morning star at the time towards break of dawn when the sky is clear and free from clouds - of these two colours, which colour is more brilliant and more sublime?" "That, Master Gotama, which is the morning star at the time towards break of dawn when the sky is clear and free from clouds, this of these two colours is more brilliant and more sublime." "What do you think, Kaccāna, the morning star at the time towards break of dawn when the sky is clear and free from clouds, or the moon on the uposatha day, the fifteenth, when the sky is clear and free from clouds, at the time of midnight - of these two colours, which colour is more brilliant and more sublime?" "That, Master Gotama, which is the moon on the uposatha day, the fifteenth, when the sky is clear and free from clouds, at the time of midnight, this of these two colours is more brilliant and more sublime." "What do you think, Kaccāna, the moon on the uposatha day, the fifteenth, when the sky is clear and free from clouds, at the time of midnight, or the sun in the last month of the rains, in the autumn season, when the sky is clear and free from clouds, at the noon period of the day - of these two colours, which colour is more brilliant and more sublime?" "That, Master Gotama, which is the sun in the last month of the rains, in the autumn season, when the sky is clear and free from clouds, at the noon period of the day - this of these two colours is more brilliant and more sublime." "Therefore, Kaccāna, there are many, indeed more, gods who do not partake of the radiance of this moon and sun - that I understand. And yet I do not say: 'There is no other colour more superior and more sublime than that colour.' And yet you, Kaccāna, say 'that colour which is more inferior and more despised than a fire-fly worm, that is the supreme colour'; yet you do not declare that colour."

280. "There are, Kaccāna, these five types of sensual pleasure. Which five? Forms cognizable by eye that are desirable, lovely, agreeable, enticing, connected with sensuality, arousing; sounds cognizable by ear... etc. odours cognizable by nose... flavours cognizable by tongue... tangible objects cognizable by body that are desirable, lovely, agreeable, enticing, connected with sensuality, arousing - these, Kaccāna, are the five types of sensual pleasure. Whatever happiness and pleasure arises dependent on these five types of sensual pleasure, Kaccāna, this is called sensual happiness. Thus from sensual pleasures comes sensual happiness, from sensual happiness comes the highest happiness of sensuality, there the highest is declared."

When this was said, the wandering ascetic Vekhanasa said this to the Blessed One - "It is wonderful, Master Gotama, it is marvellous, Master Gotama! How well spoken is this by Master Gotama - 'From sensual pleasures comes sensual happiness, from sensual happiness comes the highest happiness of sensuality, there the highest is declared.' - "This is difficult to know, Kaccāna, by you who hold a different view, a different acceptance, a different preference, a different practice, a different teacher's doctrine - sensual pleasures or sensual happiness or the highest happiness of sensuality. Those monks, Kaccāna, who are Worthy Ones, who have eliminated the mental corruptions, who have lived the holy life, who have done what was to be done, who have laid down the burden, who have attained their own welfare, who have completely destroyed the fetter of becoming, who are completely liberated through final knowledge, they would know this - sensual pleasures or sensual happiness or the highest happiness of sensuality."

281. When this was said, the wandering ascetic Vekhanasa, angry and displeased, jeering at the Blessed One, scoffing at the Blessed One, speaking against the Blessed One, thinking "The ascetic Gotama will be brought to disgrace," said this to the Blessed One - "Just so, here some ascetics and brahmins, not knowing the past, not seeing the future, and yet 'Birth is eliminated, the holy life has been lived, what was to be done has been done, there is no more of this state of being' - 'we understand' - they acknowledge. This speech of theirs turns out to be ridiculous, turns out to be mere words, turns out to be void, turns out to be hollow." "Those ascetics and brahmins, Kaccāna, who, not knowing the past, not seeing the future, 'Birth is eliminated, the holy life has been lived, what was to be done has been done, there is no more of this state of being' - 'we understand' - they acknowledge; for them that itself is a reasonable refutation. But, Kaccāna, let the past be, let the future be. Let an intelligent person come, one who is not fraudulent, not deceitful, of upright nature; I will instruct him, I will teach the Teaching. Proceeding in accordance with the advice, before long he will know for himself, he will see for himself - 'Thus indeed there is complete release from bondage, that is to say, from the bondage of ignorance.' Just as, Kaccāna, a young boy, dull, an infant lying on his back, might be bound with five bonds including the neck, with thread bonds; following his growth, following the maturing of his faculties, those bonds would be released; he would know 'I am released' but not the bondage. Just so indeed, Kaccāna, let an intelligent person come, one who is not fraudulent, not deceitful, of upright nature; I will instruct him, I will teach the Teaching; proceeding in accordance with the advice, before long he will know for himself, he will see for himself - 'Thus indeed there is complete release from bondage, that is to say, from the bondage of ignorance.'"

When this was said, the wandering ascetic Vekhanasa said this to the Blessed One - "Excellent, Master Gotama! Etc. May Master Gotama remember me as a lay follower who has gone for refuge from this day forth for life."

The Discourse on Vekhanasa is concluded as tenth.

The Chapter on Wandering Ascetics is concluded as third.

Its summary:

Puṇḍarīka, Aggisaha, Kathina by name, Dīghanakha, again Bhāradvājagotta;

Sandaka, Udāyī, Muṇḍikaputta, Maṇika, likewise Kaccāna - the excellent chapter.

4.

The Chapter on Kings

1.

The Discourse on Ghaṭikāra

282. Thus have I heard - On one occasion the Blessed One was wandering on a journey among the Kosalans together with a large Community of monks. Then the Blessed One, having turned aside from the road, manifested a smile at a certain spot. Then this occurred to the Venerable Ānanda: "What is the cause, what is the condition, for the Blessed One's manifestation of a smile? Tathāgatas do not manifest a smile without reason." Then the Venerable Ānanda, having arranged his robe on one shoulder, having extended joined palms in salutation towards the Blessed One, said this to the Blessed One: "What, venerable sir, is the cause, what is the condition, for the Blessed One's manifestation of a smile? Tathāgatas do not manifest a smile without reason." "Once upon a time, Ānanda, in this region there was a village-market-town named Vegaḷiṅga, prosperous and flourishing, very populous, crowded with people. The Blessed One Kassapa, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One, Ānanda, dwelt in dependence on the village-market-town of Vegaḷiṅga. Here, Ānanda, was the park of the Blessed One Kassapa, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One. Here, Ānanda, the Blessed One Kassapa, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One, sitting, exhorted the Community of monks." Then the Venerable Ānanda, having prepared the double robe folded in four, said this to the Blessed One: "If so, venerable sir, let the Blessed One sit down here. This piece of ground will have been used by two Worthy Ones, Perfectly Self-awakened Ones." The Blessed One sat down on the prepared seat. Having sat down, the Blessed One addressed the Venerable Ānanda -

"Once upon a time, Ānanda, in this region there was a village-market-town named Vegaḷiṅga, prosperous and flourishing, very populous, crowded with people. The Blessed One Kassapa, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One, Ānanda, dwelt in dependence on the village-market-town of Vegaḷiṅga. Here, Ānanda, was the park of the Blessed One Kassapa, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One. Here, Ānanda, the Blessed One Kassapa, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One, sitting, exhorts the Community of monks.

283. "In Vegaḷiṅga, Ānanda, a market town, there was a potter named Ghaṭikāra who was an attendant, a chief attendant, of the Blessed One Kassapa, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One. The potter Ghaṭikāra, Ānanda, had a friend, a dear friend, a young man named Jotipāla. Then, Ānanda, the potter Ghaṭikāra addressed the young man Jotipāla: 'Come, my dear Jotipāla, let us approach the Blessed One Kassapa, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One, to see him. For seeing that Blessed One, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One, is highly honoured by me.' When this was said, Ānanda, the young man Jotipāla said this to the potter Ghaṭikāra: 'Enough, my dear Ghaṭikāra. What is the use of seeing that bald-headed little ascetic?' For the second time, Ānanda, etc. For the third time, Ānanda, the potter Ghaṭikāra said this to the young man Jotipāla: 'Come, my dear Jotipāla, let us approach the Blessed One Kassapa, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One, to see him. For seeing that Blessed One, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One, is highly honoured by me.' For the third time, Ānanda, the young man Jotipāla said this to the potter Ghaṭikāra: 'Enough, my dear Ghaṭikāra. What is the use of seeing that bald-headed little ascetic?' 'If so, my dear Jotipāla, let us take bathing paste and go to the river to bathe.' 'Yes, my dear,' Ānanda, the young man Jotipāla assented to the potter Ghaṭikāra. Then, Ānanda, the potter Ghaṭikāra and the young man Jotipāla, having taken bathing paste, went to the river to bathe.

284. Then, Ānanda, the potter Ghaṭikāra addressed the young man Jotipāla: 'This, my dear Jotipāla, is the park not far from the Blessed One Kassapa, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One. Come, my dear Jotipāla, let us approach the Blessed One Kassapa, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One, to see him. For seeing that Blessed One, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One, is highly honoured by me.' When this was said, Ānanda, the young man Jotipāla said this to the potter Ghaṭikāra: 'Enough, my dear Ghaṭikāra. What is the use of seeing that bald-headed little ascetic?' For the second time, Ānanda, etc. For the third time, Ānanda, the potter Ghaṭikāra said this to the young man Jotipāla: 'This, my dear Jotipāla, is the park not far from the Blessed One Kassapa, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One. Come, my dear Jotipāla, let us approach the Blessed One Kassapa, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One, to see him. For seeing that Blessed One, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One, is highly honoured by me.' For the third time, Ānanda, the young man Jotipāla said this to the potter Ghaṭikāra: 'Enough, my dear Ghaṭikāra. What is the use of seeing that bald-headed little ascetic?' Then, Ānanda, the potter Ghaṭikāra, having grasped the young man Jotipāla by the waist-band, said this: 'This, my dear Jotipāla, is the park not far from the Blessed One Kassapa, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One. Come, my dear Jotipāla, let us approach the Blessed One Kassapa, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One, to see him. For seeing that Blessed One, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One, is highly honoured by me.' Then, Ānanda, the young man Jotipāla, having unfastened his waist-band, said this to the potter Ghaṭikāra: 'Enough, my dear Ghaṭikāra. What is the use of seeing that bald-headed little ascetic?' Then, Ānanda, the potter Ghaṭikāra, having grasped the young man Jotipāla, who had bathed his head, by the hair, said this: 'This, my dear Jotipāla, is the park not far from the Blessed One Kassapa, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One. Come, my dear Jotipāla, let us approach the Blessed One Kassapa, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One, to see him. For seeing that Blessed One, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One, is highly honoured by me.' Then, Ānanda, this thought occurred to the young man Jotipāla: 'Wonderful indeed, friend, marvellous indeed, friend! That this potter Ghaṭikāra, being of inferior birth, should think to grasp us, who have bathed our head, by the hair; surely this will not be a trivial matter, I think.' He said this to the potter Ghaṭikāra: 'Even to that extent, my dear Ghaṭikāra?' 'Even to that extent, my dear Jotipāla. For seeing that Blessed One, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One, is so highly honoured by me.' 'If so, my dear Ghaṭikāra, release me; we shall go.'

285. "Then, Ānanda, the potter Ghaṭikāra and the young man Jotipāla approached the Blessed One Kassapa, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One; having approached, the potter Ghaṭikāra paid respect to the Blessed One Kassapa, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One, and sat down to one side. But the young man Jotipāla exchanged friendly greetings with the Blessed One Kassapa, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One. Having concluded the pleasant and memorable talk, he sat down to one side. Seated to one side, Ānanda, the potter Ghaṭikāra said this to the Blessed One Kassapa, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One - "This, venerable sir, is my friend, the young man Jotipāla, a dear friend. Let the Blessed One teach him the Teaching." Then, Ānanda, the Blessed One Kassapa, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One, instructed, encouraged, inspired, and gladdened the potter Ghaṭikāra and the young man Jotipāla with a talk on the Teaching. Then, Ānanda, the potter Ghaṭikāra and the young man Jotipāla, having been instructed, encouraged, inspired, and gladdened by the Blessed One Kassapa, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One, with a talk on the Teaching, having delighted in and given thanks for what the Blessed One Kassapa, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One, had said, rose from their seats, paid respect to the Blessed One Kassapa, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One, circumambulated him keeping him on their right, and departed.

286. "Then, Ānanda, the young man Jotipāla said this to the potter Ghaṭikāra - 'While hearing this Teaching, my dear Ghaṭikāra, and yet will you not go forth from home into homelessness?' 'Do you not know me, my dear Jotipāla, I support my blind and aged mother and father?' 'If so, my dear Ghaṭikāra, I shall go forth from home into homelessness.' Then, Ānanda, the potter Ghaṭikāra and the young man Jotipāla approached the Blessed One Kassapa, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One; having approached, they paid respect to the Blessed One Kassapa, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One, and sat down to one side. Seated to one side, Ānanda, the potter Ghaṭikāra said this to the Blessed One Kassapa, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One - "This, venerable sir, is my friend, the young man Jotipāla, a dear friend. May the Blessed One give him the going forth." The young man Jotipāla, Ānanda, received the going forth in the presence of the Blessed One Kassapa, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One, he received full ordination.

287. "Then, Ānanda, the Blessed One Kassapa, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One, having dwelt at Vegaḷiṅga as long as he liked after the young man Jotipāla had been recently fully ordained, after a fortnight of full ordination, set out on a journey towards Bārāṇasī. Wandering on a journey gradually, he arrived at Bārāṇasī. There, Ānanda, the Blessed One Kassapa, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One, dwelt at Bārāṇasī in the Deer Park at Isipatana. Ānanda, King Kikī of Kāsi heard - 'It seems that the Blessed One Kassapa, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One, has arrived at Bārāṇasī and is dwelling at Bārāṇasī in the Deer Park at Isipatana.' Then, Ānanda, King Kikī of Kāsi, having had the finest vehicles harnessed, having ascended the finest vehicle, departed from Bārāṇasī with the finest vehicles with great royal pomp to see the Blessed One Kassapa, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One. Having gone by vehicle as far as the ground was passable for vehicles, he descended from the vehicle and approached the Blessed One Kassapa, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One, on foot; having approached, he paid respect to the Blessed One Kassapa, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One, and sat down to one side. To King Kikī of Kāsi seated to one side, Ānanda, the Blessed One Kassapa, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One, instructed, encouraged, inspired, and gladdened him with a talk on the Teaching. Then, Ānanda, King Kikī of Kāsi, having been instructed, encouraged, inspired, and gladdened by the Blessed One Kassapa, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One, with a talk on the Teaching, said this to the Blessed One Kassapa, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One - "May the Blessed One consent to accept a meal from me tomorrow together with the Community of monks, venerable sir." The Blessed One Kassapa, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One, Ānanda, consented by silence. Then, Ānanda, King Kikī of Kāsi, having learned of the Blessed One Kassapa, the Perfectly Self-awakened One's acceptance, rose from his seat, paid respect to the Blessed One Kassapa, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One, circumambulated him keeping him on his right, and departed. Then, Ānanda, King Kikī of Kāsi, after that night had passed, having had superior solid and soft food prepared at his own dwelling - rice stored in pale-coloured bundles with the dark grains removed, with various curries and various vegetables - announced the time to the Blessed One Kassapa, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One - "It is time, venerable sir, the meal is ready."

288. "Then, Ānanda, the Blessed One Kassapa, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One, having dressed in the earlier period of the day, taking his bowl and robe, approached the dwelling of King Kikī of Kāsi; having approached, he sat down on the prepared seat together with the Community of monks. Then, Ānanda, King Kikī of Kāsi with his own hand satisfied and served the Community of monks headed by the Buddha with superior solid and soft food. Then, Ānanda, King Kikī of Kāsi, when the Blessed One Kassapa, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One, had finished eating and had removed his hand from the bowl, having taken a certain low seat, sat down to one side. Seated to one side, Ānanda, King Kikī of Kāsi said this to the Blessed One Kassapa, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One - "May the Blessed One consent to a rains residence at Bārāṇasī for me, venerable sir; there will be such support for the Community." "Enough, great king. My rains residence has been consented to." For the second time, Ānanda, etc. For the third time, Ānanda, King Kikī of Kāsi said this to the Blessed One Kassapa, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One - "May the Blessed One consent to a rains residence at Bārāṇasī for me, venerable sir; there will be such support for the Community." "Enough, great king. My rains residence has been consented to." Then, Ānanda, for King Kikī of Kāsi, thinking "The Blessed One Kassapa, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One, does not consent to a rains residence at Bārāṇasī for me," there was indeed alteration, there was displeasure. Then, Ānanda, King Kikī of Kāsi said this to the Blessed One Kassapa, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One - "Is there indeed, venerable sir, anyone else who is a better attendant than me?"

"There is, great king, a village-market-town named Vegaḷiṅga. There is a potter named Ghaṭikāra; he is my attendant, my chief attendant. But for you, great king, thinking 'The Blessed One Kassapa, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One, does not consent to a rains residence at Bārāṇasī for me,' there is indeed alteration, there is displeasure. This does not exist for the potter Ghaṭikāra, nor will it exist. The potter Ghaṭikāra, great king, has gone for refuge to the Buddha, has gone for refuge to the Teaching, has gone for refuge to the Community. The potter Ghaṭikāra, great king, abstains from killing living beings, abstains from taking what is not given, abstains from sexual misconduct, abstains from lying, abstains from spirits, liquor and intoxicants that cause negligence. The potter Ghaṭikāra, great king, is endowed with unwavering confidence in the Buddha, is endowed with unwavering confidence in the Teaching, is endowed with unwavering confidence in the Community, is endowed with morality pleasing to the noble ones. The potter Ghaṭikāra, great king, is without uncertainty about suffering, without uncertainty about the origin of suffering, without uncertainty about the cessation of suffering, without uncertainty about the practice leading to the cessation of suffering. The potter Ghaṭikāra, great king, eats only one meal a day, leads the holy life, is moral, of good character. The potter Ghaṭikāra, great king, has laid aside gems and gold, is free from gold and silver. The potter Ghaṭikāra, great king, having laid down the pestle, does not dig the earth with his own hand. Whatever there is from a collapsed riverbank or dug up by rats, having brought that with a carrying pole and having made vessels, he says thus - 'Here whoever wishes, having deposited bags of rice or bags of mung beans or bags of peas, may take whatever he wishes.' The potter Ghaṭikāra, great king, supports his blind and aged mother and father. The potter Ghaṭikāra, great king, with the utter elimination of the five lower mental fetters, is one of spontaneous birth, attaining final nibbāna there, not subject to return from that world.

289. "'On one occasion, great king, I was dwelling in a market town named Vegaḷiṅga. Then, great king, in the earlier period of the day, having dressed, taking my bowl and robe, I approached the mother and father of the potter Ghaṭikāra; having approached, I said this to the mother and father of the potter Ghaṭikāra: "Well now, where has this Bhaggava gone?" "Your attendant has gone out, venerable sir; having taken cooked rice from the pot and curry from the vessel, eat." Then, great king, having taken cooked rice from the pot and curry from the vessel, having eaten, I rose from my seat and departed. Then, great king, the potter Ghaṭikāra approached his mother and father; having approached, he said this to his mother and father: "Who, having taken cooked rice from the pot and curry from the vessel, having eaten, rose from his seat and departed?" "Kassapa, dear, the Blessed One, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One, having taken cooked rice from the pot and curry from the vessel, having eaten, rose from his seat and departed." Then, great king, this occurred to the potter Ghaṭikāra: "It is a gain for me indeed, it is well-gained for me indeed, that the Blessed One Kassapa, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One, is thus intimate with me." Then, great king, rapture and happiness did not leave the potter Ghaṭikāra for a fortnight, and his mother and father for a week.

290. "'On one occasion, great king, I was dwelling right there in a market town named Vegaḷiṅga. Then, great king, in the earlier period of the day, having dressed, taking my bowl and robe, I approached the mother and father of the potter Ghaṭikāra; having approached, I said this to the mother and father of the potter Ghaṭikāra: "Well now, where has this Bhaggava gone?" "Your attendant has gone out, venerable sir; having taken food made with flour from the basket and curry from the vessel, eat." Then, great king, having taken food made with flour from the basket and curry from the vessel, having eaten, I rose from my seat and departed. Then, great king, the potter Ghaṭikāra approached his mother and father; having approached, he said this to his mother and father: "Who, having taken food made with flour from the basket and curry from the vessel, having eaten, rose from his seat and departed?" "Kassapa, dear, the Blessed One, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One, having taken food made with flour from the basket and curry from the vessel, having eaten, rose from his seat and departed." Then, great king, this occurred to the potter Ghaṭikāra: "It is a gain for me indeed, it is well-gained for me indeed, that the Blessed One Kassapa, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One, is thus intimate with me." Then, great king, rapture and happiness did not leave the potter Ghaṭikāra for a fortnight, and his mother and father for a week.

291. "'On one occasion, great king, I was dwelling right there in a market town named Vegaḷiṅga. Now at that time the hut was being rained upon. Then, great king, I addressed the monks: "Go, monks, find out if there is grass at the dwelling of the potter Ghaṭikāra." When this was said, great king, those monks said this to me: "There is no grass, venerable sir, at the dwelling of the potter Ghaṭikāra, but there is a grass roof at his workshop." "Go, monks, remove the grass from the workshop of the potter Ghaṭikāra." Then, great king, those monks removed the grass from the workshop of the potter Ghaṭikāra. Then, great king, the mother and father of the potter Ghaṭikāra said this to those monks: "Who is removing the grass from the workshop?" "Monks, sister, the hut of the Blessed One Kassapa, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One, is being rained upon." "Take it, venerable sirs, take it, dear ones." Then, great king, the potter Ghaṭikāra approached his mother and father; having approached, he said this to his mother and father: "Who removed the grass from the workshop?" "Monks, dear, it seems the hut of the Blessed One Kassapa, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One, is being rained upon." Then, great king, this occurred to the potter Ghaṭikāra: "It is a gain for me indeed, it is well-gained for me indeed, that the Blessed One Kassapa, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One, is thus intimate with me." Then, great king, rapture and happiness did not leave the potter Ghaṭikāra for a fortnight, and his mother and father for a week. Then, great king, the entire workshop stood with the sky as its roof for three months, and the rain did not fall upon it. And such, great king, was the potter Ghaṭikāra.' 'It is a gain, venerable sir, for the potter Ghaṭikāra, it is well-gained, venerable sir, for the potter Ghaṭikāra, that the Blessed One is thus intimate with him.'"

292. "Then, Ānanda, King Kikī of Kāsi sent to the potter Ghaṭikāra about five hundred cartloads of rice-grain, rice stored in pale-coloured bundles, and curry suitable for it. Then, Ānanda, those king's men approached the potter Ghaṭikāra and said this: 'These, venerable sir, about five hundred cartloads of rice-grain have been sent by King Kikī of Kāsi, rice stored in pale-coloured bundles, and curry suitable for it. Please accept them, venerable sir.' 'The king has much to do, has many duties. It is enough for me! Let it be the king's.' Now, Ānanda, you might think thus: 'Surely another was the young man Jotipāla at that time.' But this, Ānanda, should not be seen thus. I was the young man Jotipāla at that time."

This is what the Blessed One said. Delighted, the Venerable Ānanda rejoiced in what the Blessed One had said.

The Discourse on Ghaṭikāra is concluded as first.

2.

The Discourse on Raṭṭhapāla

293. Thus have I heard - On one occasion the Blessed One was wandering on a journey among the Kurus together with a large Community of monks, and arrived at a market town of the Kurus named Thullakoṭṭhika. The brahmin householders of Thullakoṭṭhika heard - "Indeed, my dear, the ascetic Gotama, a Sakyan son who has gone forth from the Sakyan clan, wandering on a journey among the Kurus together with a large Community of monks, has arrived at Thullakoṭṭhika. And concerning that Master Gotama, such a good reputation has arisen - 'Thus indeed is the Blessed One: the Worthy One, the Fully Enlightened One, accomplished in true knowledge and conduct, the Fortunate One, knower of the world, unsurpassed trainer of persons to be tamed, Teacher of gods and humans, the Enlightened One, the Blessed One.' He, having realised by direct knowledge himself, proclaims this world with its gods, with its Māras, with its Brahmās, this generation with its ascetics and brahmins, with its gods and humans. He teaches the Teaching, good in the beginning, good in the middle, good in the end, with meaning and with phrasing; he reveals the holy life that is complete in its entirety and pure. Good indeed is the seeing of such Worthy Ones." Then the brahmin householders of Thullakoṭṭhika approached the Blessed One; having approached, some, having paid respect to the Blessed One, sat down to one side; some exchanged friendly greetings with the Blessed One, and having concluded the pleasant and memorable talk, sat down to one side; some, having extended joined palms in salutation towards the Blessed One, sat down to one side; some, having announced their name and clan in the presence of the Blessed One, sat down to one side; some, remaining silent, sat down to one side. The Blessed One instructed, encouraged, inspired, and gladdened the brahmin householders of Thullakoṭṭhika seated to one side with a talk on the Teaching.

294. Now at that time a son of good family named Raṭṭhapāla, a son of the leading family in that very Thullakoṭṭhika, was seated in that assembly. Then this thought occurred to the son of good family Raṭṭhapāla - "In whatever way I understand the teaching taught by the Blessed One, it is not easy for one dwelling in a house to live the holy life that is completely perfect, completely pure, polished like a conch shell. What if I were to shave off my hair and beard, put on ochre robes, and go forth from home into homelessness?" Then the brahmin householders of Thullakoṭṭhika, having been instructed, encouraged, inspired, and gladdened by the Blessed One with a talk on the Teaching, having delighted in and given thanks for what the Blessed One had said, rose from their seats, paid respect to the Blessed One, circumambulated him keeping him on their right, and departed. Then the son of good family Raṭṭhapāla, when the brahmin householders of Thullakoṭṭhika had recently departed, approached the Blessed One; having approached, he paid respect to the Blessed One and sat down to one side. Seated to one side, the son of good family Raṭṭhapāla said this to the Blessed One - "In whatever way I understand the teaching taught by the Blessed One, venerable sir, it is not easy for one dwelling in a house to live the holy life that is completely perfect, completely pure, polished like a conch shell. I wish, venerable sir, to shave off my hair and beard, put on ochre robes, and go forth from home into homelessness. May I, venerable sir, receive the going forth in the presence of the Blessed One, may I receive full ordination. May the Blessed One give me the going forth." "But have you, Raṭṭhapāla, been permitted by your mother and father for the going forth from home into homelessness?" "I have not, venerable sir, been permitted by my mother and father for the going forth from home into homelessness." "Indeed, Raṭṭhapāla, Tathāgatas do not give the going forth to a son who has not been permitted by his mother and father." "I will, venerable sir, act in such a way that my mother and father will permit me for the going forth from home into homelessness."

295. Then the son of good family Raṭṭhapāla, having risen from his seat, paid respect to the Blessed One, circumambulated him keeping him on his right, and approached his mother and father; having approached, he said this to his mother and father: "Mother and father, in whatever way I understand the teaching taught by the Blessed One, it is not easy for one dwelling in a house to live the holy life that is completely perfect, completely pure, polished like a conch shell. I wish, having shaved off my hair and beard, having put on ochre robes, to go forth from home into homelessness. Allow me to go forth from home into homelessness." When this was said, the mother and father of the son of good family Raṭṭhapāla said this to the son of good family Raṭṭhapāla: "You, dear Raṭṭhapāla, are our only son, dear, agreeable, delicately nurtured, delicately brought up. You, dear Raṭṭhapāla, do not know any suffering. Even by death we will be separated from you unwillingly. Why then would we allow you while living to go forth from home into homelessness?" For the second time the son of good family Raṭṭhapāla... etc. For the third time the son of good family Raṭṭhapāla said this to his mother and father: "Mother and father, in whatever way I understand the teaching taught by the Blessed One, it is not easy for one dwelling in a house to live the holy life that is completely perfect, completely pure, polished like a conch shell. I wish, having shaved off my hair and beard, having put on ochre robes, to go forth from home into homelessness. Allow me to go forth from home into homelessness." For the third time the mother and father of the son of good family Raṭṭhapāla said this to the son of good family Raṭṭhapāla: "You, dear Raṭṭhapāla, are our only son, dear, agreeable, delicately nurtured, delicately brought up. You, dear Raṭṭhapāla, do not know any suffering. Even by death we will be separated from you unwillingly. Why then would we allow you while living to go forth from home into homelessness?"

296. Then the son of good family Raṭṭhapāla - "My mother and father do not allow me to go forth from home into homelessness" - lay down right there on the bare ground - "Either my death will be here or my going forth." Then the son of good family Raṭṭhapāla did not eat even one meal, did not eat even two meals, did not eat even three meals, did not eat even four meals, did not eat even five meals, did not eat even six meals, did not eat even seven meals. Then the mother and father of the son of good family Raṭṭhapāla said this to the son of good family Raṭṭhapāla - "You, dear Raṭṭhapāla, are our only son, dear, agreeable, delicately nurtured, delicately brought up. You, dear Raṭṭhapāla, do not know any suffering. Even by death we will be separated from you unwillingly. Why then would we allow you while living to go forth from home into homelessness? Rise up, dear Raṭṭhapāla, eat and drink and amuse yourself; eating, drinking, amusing yourself, enjoying sensual pleasures, performing meritorious deeds, be delighted. We do not allow you to go forth from home into homelessness. Even by death we will be separated from you unwillingly. Why then would we allow you while living to go forth from home into homelessness?" When this was said, the son of good family Raṭṭhapāla remained silent. For the second time the mother and father of the son of good family Raṭṭhapāla said this to the son of good family Raṭṭhapāla... etc. For the second time the son of good family Raṭṭhapāla remained silent. For the third time the mother and father of the son of good family Raṭṭhapāla said this to the son of good family Raṭṭhapāla: "You, dear Raṭṭhapāla, are our only son, dear, agreeable, delicately nurtured, delicately brought up. You, dear Raṭṭhapāla, do not know any suffering. Even by death we will be separated from you unwillingly. Why then would we allow you while living to go forth from home into homelessness? Rise up, dear Raṭṭhapāla, eat and drink and amuse yourself; eating, drinking, amusing yourself, enjoying sensual pleasures, performing meritorious deeds, be delighted. We do not allow you to go forth from home into homelessness. Even by death we will be separated from you unwillingly. Why then would we allow you while living to go forth from home into homelessness?" For the third time the son of good family Raṭṭhapāla remained silent.

297. Then the friends of the son of good family Raṭṭhapāla approached the son of good family Raṭṭhapāla; having approached, they said this to the son of good family Raṭṭhapāla: "You, my dear Raṭṭhapāla, are the only son of your mother and father, dear, agreeable, delicately nurtured, delicately brought up. You, my dear Raṭṭhapāla, do not know any suffering. Even by death your mother and father will be separated from you unwillingly. Why then would they allow you while living to go forth from home into homelessness? Rise up, my dear Raṭṭhapāla, eat and drink and amuse yourself; eating, drinking, amusing yourself, enjoying sensual pleasures, performing meritorious deeds, be delighted. Your mother and father will not allow you to go forth from home into homelessness. Even by death your mother and father will be separated from you unwillingly. Why then would they allow you while living to go forth from home into homelessness?" When this was said, the son of good family Raṭṭhapāla remained silent. For the second time etc. For the third time the friends of the son of good family Raṭṭhapāla said this to the son of good family Raṭṭhapāla: "You, my dear Raṭṭhapāla, are the only son of your mother and father, dear, agreeable, delicately nurtured, delicately brought up. You, my dear Raṭṭhapāla, do not know any suffering. Even by death your mother and father will be separated from you unwillingly. Why then would they allow you while living to go forth from home into homelessness? Rise up, my dear Raṭṭhapāla, eat and drink and amuse yourself; eating, drinking, amusing yourself, enjoying sensual pleasures, performing meritorious deeds, be delighted. Your mother and father will not allow you to go forth from home into homelessness. Even by death your mother and father will be separated from you unwillingly. Why then would they allow you while living to go forth from home into homelessness?" For the third time the son of good family Raṭṭhapāla remained silent.

298. Then the friends of the son of good family Raṭṭhapāla approached the mother and father of the son of good family Raṭṭhapāla; having approached, they said this to the mother and father of the son of good family Raṭṭhapāla: "Mother and father, this son of good family Raṭṭhapāla has lain down right there on the bare ground - 'Either my death will be here or my going forth.' If you do not allow the son of good family Raṭṭhapāla to go forth from home into homelessness, right there death will come to him. But if you allow the son of good family Raṭṭhapāla to go forth from home into homelessness, you will see him even when gone forth. If the son of good family Raṭṭhapāla does not find delight in the going forth from home into homelessness, what other destination will there be for him? He will return right here. Allow the son of good family Raṭṭhapāla to go forth from home into homelessness." "We allow, dear sons, the son of good family Raṭṭhapāla to go forth from home into homelessness. But when gone forth, he should come to see his mother and father." Then the friends of the son of good family Raṭṭhapāla approached the son of good family Raṭṭhapāla; having approached, they said this to the son of good family Raṭṭhapāla: "Rise up, my dear Raṭṭhapāla, you have been permitted by your mother and father for the going forth from home into homelessness. But when gone forth, you should come to see your mother and father."

299. Then the son of good family Raṭṭhapāla, having risen, having gained strength, approached the Blessed One; having approached, he paid respect to the Blessed One and sat down to one side. Seated to one side, the son of good family Raṭṭhapāla said this to the Blessed One - "I have been permitted, venerable sir, by my mother and father for the going forth from home into homelessness. May the Blessed One give me the going forth." The son of good family Raṭṭhapāla received the going forth in the presence of the Blessed One, he received full ordination. Then the Blessed One, when the Venerable Raṭṭhapāla had been recently fully ordained, after a fortnight of full ordination, having dwelt at Thullakoṭṭhika as long as he liked, set out on a journey towards Sāvatthī. Wandering on a journey gradually, he arrived at Sāvatthī. There the Blessed One stayed at Sāvatthī in Jeta's Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika's park. Then the Venerable Raṭṭhapāla, dwelling alone, withdrawn, diligent, ardent, and resolute, before long - that unsurpassed final goal of the holy life, for the sake of which sons of good family rightly go forth from home into homelessness - the final goal of the holy life, in this very life, having realised by direct knowledge himself, having attained, he dwelt. He directly knew: "Birth is eliminated, the holy life has been lived, what was to be done has been done, there is no more of this state of being." And the Venerable Raṭṭhapāla became one of the Worthy Ones.

Then the Venerable Raṭṭhapāla approached the Blessed One; having approached, he paid respect to the Blessed One and sat down to one side. Seated to one side, the Venerable Raṭṭhapāla said this to the Blessed One - "I wish, venerable sir, to show myself to my mother and father, if the Blessed One permits me." Then the Blessed One, having encompassed the mind of the Venerable Raṭṭhapāla with his own mind, attended to it. When the Blessed One knew - "The son of good family Raṭṭhapāla is incapable of rejecting the training and returning to the lower life," then the Blessed One said this to the Venerable Raṭṭhapāla - "Now do as you think fit, Raṭṭhapāla." Then the Venerable Raṭṭhapāla, rising from his seat, having paid respect to the Blessed One, circumambulated him keeping him on his right, set in order his lodging, and taking his bowl and robe, set out on a journey towards Thullakoṭṭhika. Wandering on a journey gradually, he arrived at Thullakoṭṭhika. There the Venerable Raṭṭhapāla stayed at Thullakoṭṭhika in King Korabya's deer park. Then the Venerable Raṭṭhapāla, having dressed in the earlier period of the day, taking his bowl and robe, entered Thullakoṭṭhika for almsfood. Walking for almsfood successively in Thullakoṭṭhika, he approached his own father's dwelling. Now at that time the Venerable Raṭṭhapāla's father was having his hair combed in the middle door-hall. The Venerable Raṭṭhapāla's father saw the Venerable Raṭṭhapāla coming from afar. Having seen him, he said this - "By these shaven-headed little ascetics our only son, dear and agreeable, was given the going forth." Then the Venerable Raṭṭhapāla at his own father's dwelling received neither a gift nor a refusal; on the contrary, he received only abuse. Now at that time a female slave of the Venerable Raṭṭhapāla's relatives was about to throw away some food made with flour from the previous evening. Then the Venerable Raṭṭhapāla said this to that female slave of his relatives - "If that is to be thrown away, sister, pour it here into my bowl." Then the female slave of the Venerable Raṭṭhapāla's relatives, while pouring that food made with flour from the previous evening into the Venerable Raṭṭhapāla's bowl, recognised the sign of his hands and feet and voice.

300. Then a female slave of the Venerable Raṭṭhapāla's relatives approached the Venerable Raṭṭhapāla's mother; having approached, she said this to the Venerable Raṭṭhapāla's mother - "May you know, my lady - 'The master's son Raṭṭhapāla has arrived.'" "If, woman, you speak the truth, I make you a freed slave." Then the Venerable Raṭṭhapāla's mother approached the Venerable Raṭṭhapāla's father; having approached, she said this to the Venerable Raṭṭhapāla's father - "May you know, householder - 'The son of good family Raṭṭhapāla has arrived, they say.'" Now at that time the Venerable Raṭṭhapāla was eating that food made with flour from the previous evening, leaning against a certain wall. Then the Venerable Raṭṭhapāla's father approached the Venerable Raṭṭhapāla; having approached, he said this to the Venerable Raṭṭhapāla - "Is it really so, dear Raṭṭhapāla, that you will eat food made with flour from the previous evening? Should you not go to your own home, dear Raṭṭhapāla?" "From where, householder, would we who have gone forth from home into homelessness have a home? We are homeless, householder. We went to your home, householder, but there we received neither a gift nor a refusal; on the contrary, we received only abuse." "Come, dear Raṭṭhapāla, let us go to the house." "Enough, householder, my meal duty is done for today." "If so, dear Raṭṭhapāla, consent to a meal for tomorrow." The Venerable Raṭṭhapāla consented by silence. Then the Venerable Raṭṭhapāla's father, having learned of the Venerable Raṭṭhapāla's acceptance, approached his own dwelling; having approached, having had a great heap of gold and money prepared and covered with mats, he addressed the Venerable Raṭṭhapāla's former wives - "Come, daughters-in-law, adorn yourselves with whatever adornment you were formerly adorned with when you were dear and agreeable to the son of good family Raṭṭhapāla."

301. Then the Venerable Raṭṭhapāla's father, after that night had passed, having had superior solid and soft food prepared at his own dwelling, announced the time to the Venerable Raṭṭhapāla – "It is time, dear Raṭṭhapāla, the meal is ready." Then the Venerable Raṭṭhapāla, having dressed in the earlier period of the day, taking his bowl and robe, approached his own father's dwelling; having approached, he sat down on the prepared seat. Then the Venerable Raṭṭhapāla's father, having had that heap of gold and money uncovered, said this to the Venerable Raṭṭhapāla – "This, dear Raṭṭhapāla, is your maternal wealth, another is paternal, another is from your grandfather. It is possible, dear Raṭṭhapāla, both to enjoy wealth and to make merit. Come, dear Raṭṭhapāla, having returned to the lower life, enjoy wealth and make merit." "If you would do as I say, householder, having loaded this heap of gold and money onto carts and having had it carried away, you would have it sunk in the middle of the river Ganges in the stream. What is the reason for this? For whatever sorrow, lamentation, pain, displeasure, and anguish will arise for you, householder, on account of that." Then the Venerable Raṭṭhapāla's former wives, each having taken hold of his feet, said this to the Venerable Raṭṭhapāla – "What are they like, master's son, those nymphs for whose sake you live the holy life?" "We do not, sister, live the holy life for the sake of nymphs." "The master's son Raṭṭhapāla addresses us with the term 'sister'" – they fainted and fell down right there. Then the Venerable Raṭṭhapāla said this to his father – "If, householder, food is to be given, give it; do not trouble us." "Eat, dear Raṭṭhapāla, the meal is ready." Then the Venerable Raṭṭhapāla's father with his own hand satisfied and served the Venerable Raṭṭhapāla with superior solid and soft food.

302. Then the Venerable Raṭṭhapāla, having finished eating, with his hand removed from the bowl, while standing, spoke these verses –

"See this adorned image, a heap of sores, raised up;

Afflicted, the object of many thoughts, for which there is no stable duration.

"See this adorned form, with jewels and earrings;

Bones wrapped in skin, together with clothes it looks beautiful.

"Feet lacquered with lac, face smeared with powder;

Enough to delude a fool, but not one seeking the far shore.

"Hair arranged in eightfold braids, eyes smeared with eye ointment;

Enough to delude a fool, but not one seeking the far shore.

"Like a newly painted eye ointment container, the putrid body adorned;

Enough to delude a fool, but not one seeking the far shore.

"The hunter laid the snare, the deer did not touch the net;

Having eaten the fodder, we go, while the deer trappers lament."

Then the Venerable Raṭṭhapāla, having spoken these verses while standing, approached King Korabya's deer park; having approached, he sat down for the day residence at the foot of a certain tree.

303. Then King Korabya addressed Migava – "Clean, my dear Migava, the deer park pleasure ground; let us go to see the beautiful grounds." "Yes, Sire," Migava replied to King Korabya, and while cleaning the deer park, he saw the Venerable Raṭṭhapāla seated for the day's abiding at the foot of a certain tree. Having seen him, he approached King Korabya; having approached, he said this to King Korabya – "The deer park is clean for you, Sire. And there is here a son of good family named Raṭṭhapāla, a son of the leading family in this very Thullakoṭṭhika, whose praises you have been repeatedly speaking; he is seated for the day's abiding at the foot of a certain tree." "If so, my dear Migava, enough of the pleasure ground for today. We will now attend upon that Venerable Raṭṭhapāla." Then King Korabya, having said "Distribute all the solid and soft food that has been prepared there," having had the finest vehicles harnessed, having ascended the finest vehicle, departed from Thullakoṭṭhika with the finest vehicles with great royal pomp to see the Venerable Raṭṭhapāla. Having gone by vehicle as far as the ground was passable for vehicles, he descended from the vehicle and approached the Venerable Raṭṭhapāla on foot with an eminent assembly of eminent officials; having approached, he exchanged friendly greetings with the Venerable Raṭṭhapāla. Having concluded the pleasant and memorable talk, he stood to one side. Standing to one side, King Korabya said this to the Venerable Raṭṭhapāla – "Let the Venerable Raṭṭhapāla sit here on the elephant rug." "Enough, great king, you sit down; I am seated on my own seat." King Korabya sat down on the prepared seat. Having sat down, King Korabya said this to the Venerable Raṭṭhapāla –

304. "There are these four losses, my dear Raṭṭhapāla, possessed of which losses some here, having shaved off their hair and beard, having put on ochre robes, go forth from home into homelessness. What are the four? Loss through ageing, loss through illness, loss of wealth, loss of relatives. And what, my dear Raṭṭhapāla, is loss through ageing? Here, my dear Raṭṭhapāla, someone is old, aged, elderly, one who has traversed the span of life, advanced in years. He considers thus: 'I am now old, aged, elderly, one who has traversed the span of life, advanced in years. It is not easy for me to acquire wealth not yet acquired or to make prosper wealth already acquired. What if I were to shave off my hair and beard, put on ochre robes, and go forth from home into homelessness?' He, possessed of that loss through ageing, shaves off his hair and beard, puts on ochre robes, and goes forth from home into homelessness. This is called, my dear Raṭṭhapāla, loss through ageing. But the venerable Raṭṭhapāla is now young, a youth with jet-black hair, endowed with the blessing of youth, in the first stage of life. That loss through ageing does not exist for the venerable Raṭṭhapāla. What has the venerable Raṭṭhapāla known or seen or heard that he has gone forth from home into homelessness?

"And what, my dear Raṭṭhapāla, is loss through illness? Here, my dear Raṭṭhapāla, someone is sick, afflicted, severely ill. He considers thus: 'I am now sick, afflicted, severely ill. It is not easy for me to acquire wealth not yet acquired or to make prosper wealth already acquired. What if I were to shave off my hair and beard, put on ochre robes, and go forth from home into homelessness?' He, possessed of that loss through illness, shaves off his hair and beard, puts on ochre robes, and goes forth from home into homelessness. This is called, my dear Raṭṭhapāla, loss through illness. But the venerable Raṭṭhapāla is now free from illness, free from disease, endowed with digestion that is even, neither too cold nor too hot. That loss through illness does not exist for the venerable Raṭṭhapāla. What has the venerable Raṭṭhapāla known or seen or heard that he has gone forth from home into homelessness?

"And what, my dear Raṭṭhapāla, is loss of wealth? Here, my dear Raṭṭhapāla, someone is wealthy, of great riches, of great possessions. His wealth gradually goes to utter elimination. He considers thus: 'I was formerly wealthy, of great riches, of great possessions. That wealth of mine has gradually gone to utter elimination. It is not easy for me to acquire wealth not yet acquired or to make prosper wealth already acquired. What if I were to shave off my hair and beard, put on ochre robes, and go forth from home into homelessness?' He, possessed of that loss of wealth, shaves off his hair and beard, puts on ochre robes, and goes forth from home into homelessness. This is called, my dear Raṭṭhapāla, loss of wealth. But the venerable Raṭṭhapāla is a son of the leading family in this very Thullakoṭṭhika. That loss of wealth does not exist for the venerable Raṭṭhapāla. What has the venerable Raṭṭhapāla known or seen or heard that he has gone forth from home into homelessness?

"And what, friend Raṭṭhapāla, is loss of relatives? Here, friend Raṭṭhapāla, someone has many friends and colleagues, relatives and blood-relations. Those relatives of his gradually go to utter elimination. He considers thus: 'Formerly I had many friends and colleagues, relatives and blood-relations. Those of mine have gradually gone to utter elimination. It is not easy for me to acquire wealth not yet acquired or to make prosper wealth already acquired. What if I were to shave off my hair and beard, put on ochre robes, and go forth from home into homelessness?' He, possessed of that loss of relatives, shaves off his hair and beard, puts on ochre robes, and goes forth from home into homelessness. This is called, friend Raṭṭhapāla, loss of relatives. But the venerable Raṭṭhapāla has many friends and colleagues, relatives and blood-relations in this very Thullakoṭṭhika. That loss of relatives does not exist for the venerable Raṭṭhapāla. What has the venerable Raṭṭhapāla known or seen or heard that he has gone forth from home into homelessness?

"These, friend Raṭṭhapāla, are the four kinds of loss, possessed of which some here shave off their hair and beard, put on ochre robes, and go forth from home into homelessness. Those do not exist for the venerable Raṭṭhapāla. What has the venerable Raṭṭhapāla known or seen or heard that he has gone forth from home into homelessness?"

305. "There are indeed, great king, four synopses of the Teaching recited by that Blessed One, who knows and sees, the Worthy One, the perfectly Self-awakened One, which I, having known and seen and heard, went forth from home into homelessness. Which four? 'The world is led on, unstable' - this indeed, great king, is the first synopsis of the Teaching recited by that Blessed One, who knows and sees, the Worthy One, the perfectly Self-awakened One, which I, having known and seen and heard, went forth from home into homelessness. 'The world is without shelter, without a lord' - this indeed, great king, is the second synopsis of the Teaching recited by that Blessed One, who knows and sees, the Worthy One, the perfectly Self-awakened One, which I, having known and seen and heard, went forth from home into homelessness. 'The world is without ownership, one must go having abandoned all' - this indeed, great king, is the third synopsis of the Teaching recited by that Blessed One, who knows and sees, the Worthy One, the perfectly Self-awakened One, which I, having known and seen and heard, went forth from home into homelessness. 'The world is deficient, unsatisfied, a slave of craving' - this indeed, great king, is the fourth synopsis of the Teaching recited by that Blessed One, who knows and sees, the Worthy One, the perfectly Self-awakened One, which I, having known and seen and heard, went forth from home into homelessness. These indeed, great king, are the four synopses of the Teaching recited by that Blessed One, who knows and sees, the Worthy One, the perfectly Self-awakened One, which I, having known and seen and heard, went forth from home into homelessness."

306. "'The world is led on, unstable' - the venerable Raṭṭhapāla said. How, my dear Raṭṭhapāla, is the meaning of this statement to be seen?" "What do you think, great king, when you were twenty years of age or twenty-five years of age, were you skilled in elephants, skilled in horses, skilled in chariots, skilled in the bow, skilled in the sword, strong in thigh and arm, capable, experienced in battle?" "I was, my dear Raṭṭhapāla, when I was twenty years of age or twenty-five years of age, skilled in elephants, skilled in horses, skilled in chariots, skilled in the bow, skilled in the sword, strong in thigh and arm, capable, experienced in battle. Sometimes, my dear Raṭṭhapāla, I thought myself as if possessing supernormal power; I did not perceive anyone equal to myself in strength." "What do you think, great king, are you just so now strong in thigh and arm, capable, experienced in battle?" "No indeed, my dear Raṭṭhapāla. Now I am old, aged, elderly, one who has traversed the span of life, advanced in years. My age is now eighty years. Sometimes, my dear Raṭṭhapāla, thinking 'I will place my foot here,' I place my foot elsewhere." "This indeed, great king, was spoken with reference to this by that Blessed One, who knows and sees, the Worthy One, the perfectly Self-awakened One - 'The world is led on, unstable' - which I, having known and seen and heard, went forth from home into homelessness." "It is wonderful, my dear Raṭṭhapāla, it is marvellous, my dear Raṭṭhapāla! How well spoken is this by that Blessed One, who knows and sees, the Worthy One, the perfectly Self-awakened One - 'The world is led on, unstable.' Indeed, my dear Raṭṭhapāla, the world is led on, unstable.

"There are indeed, my dear Raṭṭhapāla, in this royal family elephant forces, horse forces, chariot forces, and infantry forces, which will serve for our defence in times of misfortune. 'The world is without shelter, without a lord' - the venerable Raṭṭhapāla said. But how, my dear Raṭṭhapāla, is the meaning of this statement to be seen?" "What do you think, great king, do you have any chronic illness?" "I have, my dear Raṭṭhapāla, a chronic illness. Sometimes, my dear Raṭṭhapāla, friends and colleagues, relatives and blood-relations stand around me - 'Now King Korabya will die, now King Korabya will die.'" "What do you think, great king, can you get those friends and colleagues, relatives and blood-relations - 'Let my venerable friends and colleagues, relatives and blood-relations, all being present, share this feeling, so that I might feel a lighter feeling' - or do you alone feel that feeling?" "I cannot, my dear Raṭṭhapāla, get those friends and colleagues, relatives and blood-relations - 'Let my venerable friends and colleagues, relatives and blood-relations, all being present, share this feeling, so that I might feel a lighter feeling.' Rather, I alone feel that feeling." "This indeed, great king, was spoken with reference to this by that Blessed One, who knows and sees, the Worthy One, the perfectly Self-awakened One - 'The world is without shelter, without a lord' - which I, having known and seen and heard, went forth from home into homelessness." "It is wonderful, my dear Raṭṭhapāla, it is marvellous, my dear Raṭṭhapāla! How well spoken is this by that Blessed One, who knows and sees, the Worthy One, the perfectly Self-awakened One - 'The world is without shelter, without a lord.' Indeed, my dear Raṭṭhapāla, the world is without shelter, without a lord.

"There is indeed, dear Raṭṭhapāla, in this royal family abundant gold and silver, both stored in the ground and in the sky. 'The world is without ownership, one must go having abandoned all' - the venerable Raṭṭhapāla said. But how, my dear Raṭṭhapāla, is the meaning of this statement to be seen?" "What do you think, great king, just as you now, endowed and furnished with the five types of sensual pleasure, indulge yourself, will you obtain in the next life too - 'Just so I, endowed and furnished with these very five types of sensual pleasure, shall indulge myself,' or will others take possession of this wealth, while you will go according to your actions?" "Just as I, dear Raṭṭhapāla, now endowed and furnished with the five types of sensual pleasure, indulge myself, I will not obtain in the next life too - 'Just so, endowed and furnished with these very five types of sensual pleasure, I shall indulge myself.' Rather, others will take possession of this wealth; but I will go according to my actions." "This indeed, great king, was spoken with reference to this by that Blessed One, who knows and sees, the Worthy One, the perfectly Self-awakened One - 'The world is without ownership, one must go having abandoned all,' which I, having known and seen and heard, went forth from home into homelessness." "It is wonderful, my dear Raṭṭhapāla, it is marvellous, my dear Raṭṭhapāla! How well spoken is this by that Blessed One, who knows and sees, the Worthy One, the perfectly Self-awakened One - 'The world is without ownership, one must go having abandoned all.' Indeed, dear Raṭṭhapāla, the world is without ownership, one must go having abandoned all.

'The world is deficient, unsatisfied, a slave of craving' - the venerable Raṭṭhapāla said. How, my dear Raṭṭhapāla, is the meaning of this statement to be seen?" "What do you think, great king, do you dwell in the prosperous Kuru?" "Yes, dear Raṭṭhapāla, I dwell in the prosperous Kuru." "What do you think, great king, suppose here a man were to come from the eastern direction, trustworthy and reliable. Having approached you, he would say thus - 'May you know, great king, I am coming from the eastern direction. There I saw a great country, prosperous and flourishing, with many people, crowded with people. There are many elephant divisions, horse divisions, chariot divisions, infantry divisions; there is much wealth and grain; there is much gold and silver, both unwrought and wrought; there are many women as possessions. And it is possible to conquer it with just this much military strength. Conquer it, great king!' - what would you do about it?" "We would conquer it, dear Raṭṭhapāla, and dwell there." "What do you think, great king, suppose here a man were to come from the western direction... in the northern direction... from the southern direction... from across the ocean, trustworthy and reliable. Having approached you, he would say thus - 'May you know, great king, I am coming from across the ocean. There I saw a great country, prosperous and flourishing, with many people, crowded with people. There are many elephant divisions, horse divisions, chariot divisions, infantry divisions; there is much wealth and grain; there is much gold and silver, both unwrought and wrought; there are many women as possessions. And it is possible to conquer it with just this much military strength. Conquer it, great king!' - what would you do about it?" "We would conquer it, dear Raṭṭhapāla, and dwell there." "This indeed, great king, was spoken with reference to this by that Blessed One, who knows and sees, the Worthy One, the perfectly Self-awakened One - 'The world is deficient, unsatisfied, a slave of craving,' which I, having known and seen and heard, went forth from home into homelessness." "It is wonderful, my dear Raṭṭhapāla, it is marvellous, my dear Raṭṭhapāla! How well spoken is this by that Blessed One, who knows and sees, the Worthy One, the perfectly Self-awakened One - 'The world is deficient, unsatisfied, a slave of craving.' Indeed, dear Raṭṭhapāla, the world is deficient, unsatisfied, a slave of craving."

This the Venerable Raṭṭhapāla said. Having said this, he further said this -

307. "I see in the world wealthy people,

Having obtained riches, they do not give out of delusion;

Greedy, they make accumulation of wealth,

And desire even more sensual pleasures.

"A king, having forcibly conquered the earth,

Dwelling in greatness up to the ocean's edge;

Unsatisfied with this side of the ocean,

He would desire even the far side of the ocean.

"The king and many other people,

Not free from craving, approach death;

Being still deficient, they give up the body,

There is no satisfaction with sensual pleasures in the world.

"Relatives weep for him, having dishevelled their hair,

Saying 'Alas, would that he were immortal';

Having wrapped him in cloth and carried him out,

Having prepared the pyre, they then burn him.

"He is burnt, being pierced by stakes,

With a single cloth, having abandoned his possessions;

For one who is dying there are no shelters,

Neither relatives here, nor friends, nor companions.

"The heirs carry away his wealth,

But the being goes according to his action;

No wealth follows one who is dying,

Neither sons, nor wife, nor wealth, nor kingdom.

"One does not obtain long life by wealth, nor by riches do they ward off ageing;

The wise have said this life is short, non-eternal, subject to change.

"The rich and the poor experience contact,

The fool and the wise are likewise touched;

But the fool, struck down by folly, lies,

But the wise one does not tremble when touched by contact.

"Therefore wisdom is indeed better than wealth,

By which one attains the conclusion here;

For through not having concluded, in existence after existence,

They do evil actions through delusion.

"One goes to the womb and to the other world,

Having entered the round of rebirths in succession;

Another of little wisdom, believing in him,

Goes to the womb and to the other world.

"Just as a thief caught at the opening of a break-in,

Of bad character, is destroyed by his own action;

Thus people, after death, in the other world,

Of bad character, are destroyed by their own action.

"Sensual pleasures, variegated, sweet, delightful,

In various forms they churn the mind;

Having seen the danger in the types of sensual pleasure,

Therefore I have gone forth, O king.

"Just like fruits from a tree, young men fall,

Both the young and the old, at the breaking up of the body;

Having seen this too, I have gone forth, O king,

Unmistakable indeed is asceticism - it is better."

The Discourse on Raṭṭhapāla is concluded as second.

3.

The Discourse on Maghadeva

308. Thus have I heard - On one occasion the Blessed One was dwelling at Mithilā in the Maghadeva mango grove. Then the Blessed One manifested a smile at a certain spot. Then this occurred to the Venerable Ānanda: "What is the cause, what is the condition, for the Blessed One's manifestation of a smile? Tathāgatas do not manifest a smile without reason." Then the Venerable Ānanda, having arranged his robe on one shoulder, having extended joined palms in salutation towards the Blessed One, said this to the Blessed One: "What, venerable sir, is the cause, what is the condition, for the Blessed One's manifestation of a smile? Tathāgatas do not manifest a smile without reason." "Once upon a time, Ānanda, in this very Mithilā there was a king named Maghadeva, a righteous king of righteousness, established in righteousness, a great king; he practised righteousness among the brahmins and householders, among the townspeople and country folk; and he observed the Observance on the fourteenth, the fifteenth, and the eighth of the fortnight. Then, Ānanda, after the elapse of many years, many hundreds of years, many thousands of years, King Maghadeva addressed his barber: 'When you, my dear barber, should see grey hairs arisen on my head, then you should inform me.' 'Yes, Sire,' Ānanda, the barber assented to King Maghadeva. Then, Ānanda, after the elapse of many years, many hundreds of years, many thousands of years, the barber saw grey hairs arisen on King Maghadeva's head. Having seen them, he said this to King Maghadeva: 'Divine messengers have appeared to Your Majesty; grey hairs arisen are seen on your head.' 'If so, my dear barber, having carefully pulled out those grey hairs with tweezers, place them in my joined palms.' 'Yes, Sire,' Ānanda, the barber, having assented to King Maghadeva, having carefully pulled out those grey hairs with tweezers, placed them in King Maghadeva's joined palms.

309. "Then, Ānanda, King Maghadeva, having given the barber an excellent village, having had his eldest son, the prince, summoned, said this – 'Divine messengers have appeared to me, dear prince; grey hairs arisen are seen on my head; I have enjoyed human sensual pleasures; now is the time to seek divine pleasures. Come, dear prince, take charge of this kingdom. But I, having shaved off my hair and beard, having put on ochre robes, shall go forth from home into homelessness. Therefore, dear prince, when you too should see grey hairs arisen on your head, then having given the barber an excellent village, having thoroughly instructed your eldest son, the prince, in the kingdom, having shaved off your hair and beard, having put on ochre robes, you should go forth from home into homelessness. You should continue this good practice that has been established by me; do not be the last man for me. In whatever generation of men, dear prince, when such a good practice is cut off, he becomes the last man for them. Therefore I say this to you, dear prince – you should continue this good practice that has been established by me; do not be the last man for me.' Then, Ānanda, King Maghadeva, having given the barber an excellent village, having thoroughly instructed his eldest son, the prince, in the kingdom, in this very Maghadeva mango grove, having shaved off his hair and beard, having put on ochre robes, went forth from home into homelessness. He dwelt having pervaded one direction with a mind accompanied by friendliness, likewise the second, likewise the third, likewise the fourth; thus above, below, across, everywhere, and in every respect, he dwelt having pervaded the entire world with a mind accompanied by friendliness, extensive, exalted, limitless, without enmity, without ill-will. With a mind accompanied by compassion... with a mind accompanied by altruistic joy... he dwelt having pervaded one direction with a mind accompanied by equanimity, likewise the second, likewise the third, likewise the fourth; thus above, below, across, everywhere, and in every respect, he dwelt having pervaded the entire world with a mind accompanied by equanimity, extensive, exalted, limitless, without enmity, without ill-will.

"Now, Ānanda, King Maghadeva played the amusements of a boy for eighty-four thousand years, exercised viceroyalty for eighty-four thousand years, exercised kingship for eighty-four thousand years, and for eighty-four thousand years, having gone forth from home into homelessness in this very Maghadeva mango grove, he lived the holy life. He, having developed the four divine abidings, upon the body's collapse at death, was reborn in the Brahma world.

310. "Then, Ānanda, after the elapse of many years, many hundreds of years, many thousands of years, King Maghadeva's son addressed his barber – 'When you, my dear barber, should see grey hairs arisen on my head, then you should inform me.' 'Yes, Sire,' Ānanda, the barber assented to King Maghadeva's son. Then, Ānanda, after the elapse of many years, many hundreds of years, many thousands of years, the barber saw grey hairs arisen on King Maghadeva's son's head. Having seen them, he said this to King Maghadeva's son – 'Divine messengers have appeared to Your Majesty; grey hairs arisen are seen on your head.' 'If so, my dear barber, having carefully pulled out those grey hairs with tweezers, place them in my joined palms.' 'Yes, Sire,' Ānanda, the barber, having assented to King Maghadeva's son, having carefully pulled out those grey hairs with tweezers, placed them in King Maghadeva's son's joined palms.

"Then, Ānanda, King Maghadeva's son, having given the barber an excellent village, having had his eldest son, the prince, summoned, said this – 'Divine messengers have appeared to me, dear prince; grey hairs arisen are seen on my head; I have enjoyed human sensual pleasures; now is the time to seek divine pleasures. Come, dear prince, take charge of this kingdom. But I, having shaved off my hair and beard, having put on ochre robes, shall go forth from home into homelessness. Therefore, dear prince, when you too should see grey hairs arisen on your head, then having given the barber an excellent village, having thoroughly instructed your eldest son, the prince, in the kingdom, having shaved off your hair and beard, having put on ochre robes, you should go forth from home into homelessness. You should continue this good practice that has been established by me; do not be the last man for me. In whatever generation of men, dear prince, when such a good practice is cut off, he becomes the last man for them. Therefore I say this to you, dear prince – you should continue this good practice that has been established by me; do not be the last man for me.' Then, Ānanda, King Maghadeva's son, having given the barber an excellent village, having thoroughly instructed his eldest son, the prince, in the kingdom, in this very Maghadeva mango grove, having shaved off his hair and beard, having put on ochre robes, went forth from home into homelessness. He dwelt having pervaded one direction with a mind accompanied by friendliness, likewise the second, likewise the third, likewise the fourth; thus above, below, across, everywhere, and in every respect, he dwelt having pervaded the entire world with a mind accompanied by friendliness, extensive, exalted, limitless, without enmity, without ill-will. With a mind accompanied by compassion... with a mind accompanied by altruistic joy... he dwelt having pervaded one direction with a mind accompanied by equanimity, likewise the second, likewise the third, likewise the fourth; thus above, below, across, everywhere, and in every respect, he dwelt having pervaded the entire world with a mind accompanied by equanimity, extensive, exalted, limitless, without enmity, without ill-will. Now, Ānanda, King Maghadeva's son played the amusements of a boy for eighty-four thousand years, exercised viceroyalty for eighty-four thousand years, exercised kingship for eighty-four thousand years, and for eighty-four thousand years, having gone forth from home into homelessness in this very Maghadeva mango grove, he lived the holy life. He, having developed the four divine abidings, upon the body's collapse at death, was reborn in the Brahma world.

311. "Now, Ānanda, King Maghadeva's sons and grandsons, his lineage in succession, eighty-four thousand kings, in this very Maghadeva mango grove, having shaved off their hair and beards, having put on ochre robes, went forth from home into homelessness. They dwelt having pervaded one direction with a mind accompanied by friendliness, likewise the second, likewise the third, likewise the fourth; thus above, below, across, everywhere, and in every respect, they dwelt having pervaded the entire world with a mind accompanied by friendliness, extensive, exalted, limitless, without enmity, without ill-will. With a mind accompanied by compassion... with a mind accompanied by altruistic joy... they dwelt having pervaded one direction with a mind accompanied by equanimity, likewise the second, likewise the third, likewise the fourth; thus above, below, across, everywhere, and in every respect, they dwelt having pervaded the entire world with a mind accompanied by equanimity, extensive, exalted, limitless, without enmity, without ill-will. For eighty-four thousand years they played the amusements of a boy, for eighty-four thousand years they exercised viceroyalty, for eighty-four thousand years they exercised kingship, for eighty-four thousand years, having gone forth from home into homelessness in this very Maghadeva mango grove, they lived the holy life. They, having developed the four divine abidings, upon the body's collapse at death, were reborn in the Brahma world. Nimi was the last king among them, a righteous king of righteousness, established in righteousness, a great king; he practised righteousness among the brahmins and householders, among the townspeople and country folk; and he observed the Observance on the fourteenth, the fifteenth, and the eighth of the fortnight.

312. "Once upon a time, Ānanda, when the gods of the Thirty-three were seated together assembled in the Sudhammā assembly hall, this discussion arose - 'It is a gain indeed, friend, for the Videhas, it is well-gained indeed, friend, for the Videhas, whose King Nimi is a righteous king of righteousness, established in righteousness, a great king; he practised righteousness among the brahmins and householders, among the townspeople and country folk; and he observes the Observance on the fourteenth, the fifteenth, and the eighth of the fortnight.' Then, Ānanda, Sakka, the lord of the gods, addressed the gods of the Thirty-three - 'Would you wish, sirs, to see King Nimi?' 'We wish, sir, to see King Nimi.' Now at that time, Ānanda, King Nimi, on the Observance day, the fifteenth, having bathed his head, observing the Observance, had gone up to the upper terrace of the excellent palace and was seated. Then, Ānanda, Sakka, the lord of the gods - just as a strong man might extend his bent arm or bend his extended arm, even so - having vanished from the gods of the Thirty-three, appeared before King Nimi. Then, Ānanda, Sakka, the lord of the gods, said this to King Nimi - 'It is a gain for you, great king, it is well-gained for you, great king. The gods of the Thirty-three, great king, are seated in the Sudhammā assembly hall praising you thus - "It is a gain indeed, friend, for the Videhas, it is well-gained indeed, friend, for the Videhas, whose King Nimi is a righteous king of righteousness, established in righteousness, a great king; he practised righteousness among the brahmins and householders, among the townspeople and country folk; and he observes the Observance on the fourteenth, the fifteenth, and the eighth of the fortnight." The gods of the Thirty-three, great king, wish to see you. I will send to you, great king, a chariot yoked with a thousand thoroughbreds; may you ascend, great king, the divine vehicle without fear.' King Nimi, Ānanda, consented by silence.

313. Then, Ānanda, Sakka, the lord of the gods, having learned of King Nimi's acceptance - just as a strong man might extend his bent arm or bend his extended arm, even so - having vanished before King Nimi, appeared among the gods of the Thirty-three. Then, Ānanda, Sakka, the lord of the gods, addressed Mātali the charioteer - 'Come, my dear Mātali, having yoked the chariot harnessed to a thousand thoroughbreds, approach King Nimi and say thus - this, great king, is a chariot yoked with a thousand thoroughbreds, sent by Sakka, the lord of the gods; may you ascend, great king, the divine vehicle without fear.' 'Yes, venerable sir,' Ānanda, Mātali the charioteer, having assented to Sakka, the lord of the gods, having yoked the chariot harnessed to a thousand thoroughbreds, approached King Nimi and said this - 'This, great king, is a chariot yoked with a thousand thoroughbreds, sent by Sakka, the lord of the gods; ascend, great king, the divine vehicle without fear. But, great king, by which way shall I take you - by which way those of evil deeds experience the result of evil deeds, or by which way those of good deeds experience the result of good deeds?' 'Take me by both ways, Mātali.' Then, Ānanda, Mātali the charioteer brought King Nimi into the Sudhammā assembly hall. Then, Ānanda, Sakka, the lord of the gods, saw King Nimi coming from afar. Having seen King Nimi, he said this - 'Come indeed, great king. Welcome, great king. The gods of the Thirty-three, great king, wish to see you, seated in the Sudhammā assembly hall praising you thus - "It is a gain indeed, friend, for the Videhas, it is well-gained indeed, friend, for the Videhas, whose King Nimi is a righteous king of righteousness, established in righteousness, a great king; he practised righteousness among the brahmins and householders, among the townspeople and country folk; and he observes the Observance on the fourteenth, the fifteenth, and the eighth of the fortnight." The gods of the Thirty-three, great king, wish to see you. Enjoy yourself, great king, among the gods with divine power.' 'Enough, sir, take me back to Mithilā right there. Thus I shall practise righteousness among the brahmins and householders, among the townspeople and country folk; and I observe the Observance on the fourteenth, the fifteenth, and the eighth of the fortnight.'

314. Then, Ānanda, Sakka, the lord of the gods, addressed Mātali the charioteer - 'Come, my dear Mātali, having yoked the chariot harnessed to a thousand thoroughbreds, take King Nimi back to Mithilā right there.' 'Yes, venerable sir,' Ānanda, Mātali the charioteer, having assented to Sakka, the lord of the gods, having yoked the chariot harnessed to a thousand thoroughbreds, took King Nimi back to Mithilā right there. There, Ānanda, King Nimi practised righteousness among the brahmins and householders, among the townspeople and country folk, and he observed the Observance on the fourteenth, the fifteenth, and the eighth of the fortnight. Then, Ānanda, after the elapse of many years, many hundreds of years, many thousands of years, King Nimi addressed his barber - 'When you, my dear barber, should see grey hairs arisen on my head, then you should inform me.' 'Yes, Sire,' Ānanda, the barber assented to King Nimi. Then, Ānanda, after the elapse of many years, many hundreds of years, many thousands of years, the barber saw grey hairs arisen on King Nimi's head. Having seen King Nimi, he said this - 'Divine messengers have appeared to Your Majesty; grey hairs arisen are seen on your head.' 'If so, my dear barber, having carefully pulled out those grey hairs with tweezers, place them in my joined palms.' 'Yes, Sire,' Ānanda, the barber, having assented to King Nimi, having carefully pulled out those grey hairs with tweezers, placed them in King Nimi's joined palms. Then, Ānanda, King Nimi, having given the barber an excellent village, having had his eldest son, the prince, summoned, said this - 'Divine messengers have appeared to me, dear prince; grey hairs arisen are seen on my head; I have enjoyed human sensual pleasures; now is the time to seek divine pleasures. Come, dear prince, take charge of this kingdom. But I, having shaved off my hair and beard, having put on ochre robes, shall go forth from home into homelessness. Therefore, dear prince, when you too should see grey hairs arisen on your head, then having given the barber an excellent village, having thoroughly instructed your eldest son, the prince, in the kingdom, having shaved off your hair and beard, having put on ochre robes, you should go forth from home into homelessness. You should continue this good practice that has been established by me; do not be the last man for me. In whatever generation of men, dear prince, when such a good practice is cut off, he becomes the last man for them. Therefore I say this to you, dear prince – 'You should continue this good practice that has been established by me; do not be the last man for me.'

315. "Then, Ānanda, King Nimi, having given the barber an excellent village, having thoroughly instructed his eldest son, the prince, in the kingdom, in this very Maghadeva mango grove, having shaved off his hair and beard, having put on ochre robes, went forth from home into homelessness. He dwelt having pervaded one direction with a mind accompanied by friendliness, likewise the second, likewise the third, likewise the fourth; thus above, below, across, everywhere, and in every respect, he dwelt having pervaded the entire world with a mind accompanied by friendliness, extensive, exalted, limitless, without enmity, without ill-will. With a mind accompanied by compassion... with a mind accompanied by altruistic joy... he dwelt having pervaded one direction with a mind accompanied by equanimity, likewise the second, likewise the third, likewise the fourth; thus above, below, across, everywhere, and in every respect, he dwelt having pervaded the entire world with a mind accompanied by equanimity, extensive, exalted, limitless, without enmity, without ill-will. Now, Ānanda, King Nimi played the amusements of a boy for eighty-four thousand years, exercised viceroyalty for eighty-four thousand years, exercised kingship for eighty-four thousand years, and for eighty-four thousand years, having gone forth from home into homelessness in this very Maghadeva mango grove, he lived the holy life. He, having developed the four divine abidings, upon the body's collapse at death, was reborn in the Brahma world. Now, Ānanda, King Nimi had a son named Kaḷārajanaka. He did not go forth from home into homelessness. He cut off that good practice. He was the last man for them.

316. "Now, Ānanda, you might think thus - 'Surely another was King Maghadeva at that time, by whom that good practice was established.' But this, Ānanda, should not be seen thus. I at that time was King Maghadeva. By me that good practice was established; the later populace continued it. But that good practice, Ānanda, did not lead to disenchantment, to dispassion, to cessation, to peace, to direct knowledge, to enlightenment, to Nibbāna, but only to rebirth in the Brahma world. But this good practice, Ānanda, now established by me leads exclusively to disenchantment, to dispassion, to cessation, to peace, to direct knowledge, to enlightenment, to Nibbāna. And what, Ānanda, is this good practice now established by me that leads exclusively to disenchantment, to dispassion, to cessation, to peace, to direct knowledge, to enlightenment, to Nibbāna? It is just this noble eightfold path, as follows - right view, right thought, right speech, right action, right livelihood, right effort, right mindfulness, right concentration. This, Ānanda, is the good practice now established by me that leads exclusively to disenchantment, to dispassion, to cessation, to peace, to direct knowledge, to enlightenment, to Nibbāna. This I say to you, Ānanda, thus - 'You should continue this good practice that has been established by me; do not be the last men for me.' In whatever generation of men, Ānanda, when such a good practice is cut off, he becomes the last man for them. This I say to you, Ānanda, thus - 'You should continue this good practice that has been established by me; do not be the last men for me.'"

This is what the Blessed One said. Delighted, the Venerable Ānanda rejoiced in what the Blessed One had said.

The Discourse on Maghadeva is concluded as third.

4.

The Discourse at Madhurā

317. Thus have I heard - On one occasion the Venerable Mahākaccāna was dwelling at Madhurā in the Gundā Grove. King Mādhura Avantiputta heard - "Indeed, my dear, the ascetic Kaccāna is dwelling at Madhurā in the Gundā Grove. And concerning that Venerable Kaccāna, such a good reputation has arisen - 'He is wise, accomplished, intelligent, very learned, a brilliant speaker, of good discernment, and both senior and a Worthy One.' Good indeed is the seeing of such Worthy Ones." Then King Mādhura Avantiputta, having had the finest vehicles harnessed, having ascended the finest vehicle, departed from Madhurā with the finest vehicles with great royal pomp to see the Venerable Mahākaccāna. Having gone by vehicle as far as the ground was passable for vehicles, he descended from the vehicle and approached the Venerable Mahākaccāna on foot; having approached, he exchanged friendly greetings with the Venerable Mahākaccāna. Having concluded the pleasant and memorable talk, he sat down to one side. Seated to one side, King Mādhura Avantiputta said this to the Venerable Mahākaccāna - "Brahmins, dear Kaccāna, say thus - 'The brahmin alone is the superior class, other classes are inferior; the brahmin alone is the fair class, other classes are dark; only brahmins are purified, not non-brahmins; only brahmins are the sons of Brahmā, legitimate sons, born of his breast, born from his mouth, born of Brahmā, created by Brahmā, heirs of Brahmā.' What does the Venerable Kaccāna proclaim here?" "This is merely a saying in the world, great king - 'The brahmin alone is the superior class, other classes are inferior; the brahmin alone is the fair class, other classes are dark; only brahmins are purified, not non-brahmins; only brahmins are the sons of Brahmā, legitimate sons, born of his breast, born from his mouth, born of Brahmā, created by Brahmā, heirs of Brahmā.' By this method too, great king, it should be known how this is merely a saying in the world - 'The brahmin alone is the superior class, other classes are inferior, etc. heirs of Brahmā.'"

318. "What do you think, great king, if a warrior were to prosper with wealth or grain or silver or gold, would a warrior be for him one who rises before him and retires after him, doing whatever he commands, acting agreeably, speaking pleasantly... would a brahmin be for him... would a merchant be for him... would a worker be for him one who rises before him and retires after him, doing whatever he commands, acting agreeably, speaking pleasantly?" "If a warrior, dear Kaccāna, were to prosper with wealth or grain or silver or gold, a warrior would be for him one who rises before him and retires after him, doing whatever he commands, acting agreeably, speaking pleasantly... would a brahmin be for him... would a merchant be for him... a worker would be for him one who rises before him and retires after him, doing whatever he commands, acting agreeably, speaking pleasantly."

"What do you think, great king, if a brahmin were to prosper with wealth or grain or silver or gold, would a brahmin be for him one who rises before him and retires after him, doing whatever he commands, acting agreeably, speaking pleasantly... would a merchant be for him... would a worker be for him... would a warrior be for him one who rises before him and retires after him, doing whatever he commands, acting agreeably, speaking pleasantly?" "If a brahmin, dear Kaccāna, were to prosper with wealth or grain or silver or gold, a brahmin would be for him one who rises before him and retires after him, doing whatever he commands, acting agreeably, speaking pleasantly... would a merchant be for him... would a worker be for him... a warrior would be for him one who rises before him and retires after him, doing whatever he commands, acting agreeably, speaking pleasantly."

"What do you think, great king, if a merchant were to prosper with wealth or grain or silver or gold, would a merchant be for him one who rises before him and retires after him, doing whatever he commands, acting agreeably, speaking pleasantly... would a worker be for him... would a warrior be for him... would a brahmin be for him one who rises before him and retires after him, doing whatever he commands, acting agreeably, speaking pleasantly?" "If a merchant, dear Kaccāna, were to prosper with wealth or grain or silver or gold, a merchant would be for him one who rises before him and retires after him, doing whatever he commands, acting agreeably, speaking pleasantly... would a worker be for him... would a warrior be for him... a brahmin would be for him one who rises before him and retires after him, doing whatever he commands, acting agreeably, speaking pleasantly."

"What do you think, great king, if a worker were to prosper with wealth or grain or silver or gold, would a worker be for him one who rises before him and retires after him, doing whatever he commands, acting agreeably, speaking pleasantly... would a warrior be for him... would a brahmin be for him... would a merchant be for him one who rises before him and retires after him, doing whatever he commands, acting agreeably, speaking pleasantly?" "If a worker, dear Kaccāna, were to prosper with wealth or grain or silver or gold, a worker would be for him one who rises before him and retires after him, doing whatever he commands, acting agreeably, speaking pleasantly... would a warrior be for him... would a brahmin be for him... a merchant would be for him one who rises before him and retires after him, doing whatever he commands, acting agreeably, speaking pleasantly."

"What do you think, great king, this being so, are these four castes equal or not? Or how is it here?" "Certainly, friend Kaccāna, this being so, these four castes are equal. I do not perceive any difference among them here." "By this method too, great king, it should be known how this is merely a saying in the world - 'The brahmin alone is the superior class, other classes are inferior, etc. heirs of Brahmā.'"

319. "What do you think, great king, suppose here a noble were one who kills living beings, takes what is not given, engages in sexual misconduct, speaks falsehood, speaks divisive speech, speaks harsh speech, engages in idle chatter, is covetous, has a mind of ill-will, and holds wrong view - upon the body's collapse at death, would he be reborn in a realm of misery, an unfortunate realm, a nether world, in hell, or not? Or how is it here?" "A noble too indeed, friend Kaccāna, who kills living beings, takes what is not given, engages in sexual misconduct, speaks falsehood, speaks divisive speech, speaks harsh speech, engages in idle chatter, is covetous, has a mind of ill-will, and holds wrong view - upon the body's collapse at death, would be reborn in a realm of misery, an unfortunate realm, a nether world, in hell. Thus it is for me here, and thus have I heard this from the Worthy Ones."

"Good, good, great king! Good indeed is this for you, great king, that you think thus, and good indeed is this that you have heard from the Worthy Ones. What do you think, great king, suppose here a brahmin, etc. suppose here a merchant, etc. suppose here a worker were one who kills living beings, takes what is not given, etc. holds wrong view - upon the body's collapse at death, would he be reborn in a realm of misery, an unfortunate realm, a nether world, in hell, or not? Or how is it here?" "A worker too indeed, friend Kaccāna, who kills living beings, takes what is not given, etc. holds wrong view - upon the body's collapse at death, would be reborn in a realm of misery, an unfortunate realm, a nether world, in hell. Thus it is for me here, and thus have I heard this from the Worthy Ones."

"Good, good, great king! Good indeed is this for you, great king, that you think thus, and good indeed is this that you have heard from the Worthy Ones. What do you think, great king, this being so, are these four castes equal or not? Or how is it here?" "Certainly, friend Kaccāna, this being so, these four castes are equal. I do not perceive any difference among them here." "By this method too, great king, it should be known how this is merely a saying in the world - 'The brahmin alone is the superior class, other classes are inferior, etc. heirs of Brahmā.'"

320. "What do you think, great king, suppose here a noble were one who abstains from killing living beings, abstains from taking what is not given, abstains from sexual misconduct, abstains from lying, abstains from divisive speech, abstains from harsh speech, abstains from idle chatter, is non-covetous, has a mind without ill-will, and holds right view - upon the body's collapse at death, would he be reborn in a fortunate realm, in a heavenly world, or not? Or how is it here?" "A noble too indeed, friend Kaccāna, who abstains from killing living beings, abstains from taking what is not given, abstains from sexual misconduct, abstains from lying, abstains from divisive speech, abstains from harsh speech, abstains from idle chatter, is non-covetous, has a mind without ill-will, and holds right view - upon the body's collapse at death, would be reborn in a fortunate realm, in a heavenly world. Thus it is for me here, and thus have I heard this from the Worthy Ones."

"Good, good, great king! Good indeed is this for you, great king, that you think thus, and good indeed is this that you have heard from the Worthy Ones. What do you think, great king, suppose here a brahmin, suppose here a merchant, suppose here a worker were one who abstains from killing living beings, abstains from taking what is not given, etc. holds right view - upon the body's collapse at death, would he be reborn in a fortunate realm, in a heavenly world, or not? Or how is it here?" "A worker too indeed, friend Kaccāna, who abstains from killing living beings, abstains from taking what is not given, etc. holds right view - upon the body's collapse at death, would be reborn in a fortunate realm, in a heavenly world. Thus it is for me here, and thus have I heard this from the Worthy Ones."

"Good, good, great king! Good indeed is this for you, great king, that you think thus, and good indeed is this that you have heard from the Worthy Ones. What do you think, great king, this being so, are these four castes equal or not? Or how is it here?" "Certainly, friend Kaccāna, this being so, these four castes are equal. I do not perceive any difference among them here." "By this method too, great king, it should be known how this is merely a saying in the world - 'The brahmin alone is the superior class, other classes are inferior, etc. heirs of Brahmā.'"

321. "What do you think, great king, suppose here a noble were to break into houses, or plunder, or commit burglary, or wait in ambush, or go to another's wife, and if your men were to seize him and show him to you - 'This, Sire, is a thief, a criminal. Impose on him whatever punishment you wish.' What would you do to him?" "We would have him killed, dear Kaccāna, or we would fine him, or we would banish him, or we would do with him as we wish. What is the reason for this? Because, dear Kaccāna, his former designation 'noble' has disappeared for him; he is reckoned simply as a thief."

"What do you think, great king, suppose here a brahmin, here a merchant, here a worker were to break into houses, or plunder, or commit burglary, or wait in ambush, or go to another's wife, and if your men were to seize him and show him to you - 'This, Sire, is a thief, a criminal. Impose on him whatever punishment you wish.' What would you do to him?" "We would have him killed, dear Kaccāna, or we would fine him, or we would banish him, or we would do with him as we wish. What is the reason for this? Because, dear Kaccāna, his former designation 'worker' has disappeared for him; he is reckoned simply as a thief."

"What do you think, great king, this being so, are these four castes equal or not? Or how is it here?" "Certainly, friend Kaccāna, this being so, these four castes are equal. I do not perceive any difference among them here." "By this method too, great king, it should be known how this is merely a saying in the world - 'The brahmin alone is the superior class, other classes are inferior, etc. heirs of Brahmā.'"

322. "What do you think, great king, suppose here a noble, having shaved off his hair and beard, having put on ochre robes, were to go forth from home into homelessness, abstaining from killing living beings, abstaining from taking what is not given, abstaining from lying, abstaining from eating at night, eating only one meal a day, leading the holy life, moral, of good character? What would you do to him?" "We would pay respect to him, dear Kaccāna, or we would rise up for him, or we would invite him with a seat, or we would invite him with the requisites of robes, almsfood, lodging and medicine for the sick, or we would arrange righteous protection and safeguarding for him. What is the reason for this? Because, dear Kaccāna, his former designation 'noble' has disappeared for him; he is reckoned simply as an ascetic."

"What do you think, great king, suppose here a brahmin, here a merchant, here a worker, having shaved off his hair and beard, having put on ochre robes, were to go forth from home into homelessness, abstaining from killing living beings, abstaining from taking what is not given, abstaining from lying, abstaining from eating at night, eating only one meal a day, leading the holy life, moral, of good character? What would you do to him?" "We would pay respect to him, dear Kaccāna, or we would rise up for him, or we would invite him with a seat, or we would invite him with the requisites of robes, almsfood, lodging and medicine for the sick, or we would arrange righteous protection and safeguarding for him. What is the reason for this? Because, dear Kaccāna, his former designation 'worker' has disappeared for him; he is reckoned simply as an ascetic."

"What do you think, great king, this being so, are these four castes equal or not? Or how is it here?" "Certainly, friend Kaccāna, this being so, these four castes are equal. I do not perceive any difference among them here." "By this method too, great king, it should be known how this is merely a saying in the world - 'The brahmin alone is the superior class, other classes are inferior; the brahmin alone is the fair class, other classes are dark; only brahmins are purified, not non-brahmins; only brahmins are the sons of Brahmā, legitimate sons, born from his mouth, born of Brahmā, created by Brahmā, heirs of Brahmā.'"

323. When this was said, King Mādhura Avantiputta said this to the Venerable Mahākaccāna - "Excellent, dear Kaccāna, excellent, dear Kaccāna! Just as, dear Kaccāna, one might set upright what had been overturned, or reveal what had been concealed, or point out the path to one who was lost, or hold up an oil lamp in the darkness - 'so that those with eyes might see forms'; just so, the Teaching has been made clear by the Venerable Kaccāna in many ways. I go for refuge to the Venerable Kaccāna, to the Teaching, and to the Community of monks. May the Venerable Kaccāna remember me as a lay follower who has gone for refuge from this day forth for life." "Do not go for refuge to me, great king. Go for refuge to that very Blessed One to whom I have gone for refuge." "But where, dear Kaccāna, is that Blessed One dwelling now, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One?" "That Blessed One, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One, has now attained final Nibbāna, great king." "If we, dear Kaccāna, were to hear that the Blessed One was within ten yojanas, we would go ten yojanas to see that Blessed One, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One. If we, dear Kaccāna, were to hear that the Blessed One was within twenty yojanas, within thirty yojanas, within forty yojanas, within fifty yojanas, we would go fifty yojanas to see that Blessed One, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One. If we, dear Kaccāna, were to hear that the Blessed One was within a hundred yojanas, we would go a hundred yojanas to see that Blessed One, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One. But since, dear Kaccāna, that Blessed One has attained final Nibbāna, we go for refuge to the Blessed One who has attained final Nibbāna, to the Teaching, and to the Community of monks. May the Venerable Kaccāna remember me as a lay follower who has gone for refuge from this day forth for life."

The Discourse on Madhura is concluded as fourth.

5.

The Discourse to Prince Bodhi

324. Thus have I heard - On one occasion the Blessed One was dwelling among the Bhaggas at Suṃsumāragira in the Bhesakaḷā Grove, in the Deer Park. Now at that time Prince Bodhi had a mansion named Kokanada, recently built, not yet inhabited by any ascetic or brahmin or any human being. Then Prince Bodhi addressed the young man Sañjikāputta: "Come, my dear Sañjikāputta, go to where the Blessed One is; having approached, in my name pay respect with your head at the Blessed One's feet, and ask about his health, whether he is free from illness, free from affliction, light in rising, strong, and dwelling in comfort - 'Prince Bodhi, venerable sir, pays respect with his head at the Blessed One's feet, and asks about his health, whether he is free from illness, free from affliction, light in rising, strong, and dwelling in comfort.' And say this: 'May the Blessed One consent to accept a meal from Prince Bodhi tomorrow together with the Community of monks, venerable sir.'" "Yes, sir," the young man Sañjikāputta replied to Prince Bodhi and approached the Blessed One; having approached, he exchanged friendly greetings with the Blessed One. Having concluded the pleasant and memorable talk, he sat down to one side. Seated to one side, the young man Sañjikāputta said this to the Blessed One: "Prince Bodhi, Master Gotama, pays respect with his head at Master Gotama's feet, and asks about his health, whether he is free from illness, free from affliction, light in rising, strong, and dwelling in comfort. And he says thus: 'May Master Gotama consent to accept a meal from Prince Bodhi tomorrow together with the Community of monks.'" The Blessed One consented by silence. Then the young man Sañjikāputta, having learned of the Blessed One's acceptance, rose from his seat and approached Prince Bodhi; having approached, he said this to Prince Bodhi: "We spoke to that Master Gotama in your name: 'Prince Bodhi pays respect with his head at Master Gotama's feet, and asks about his health, whether he is free from illness, free from affliction, light in rising, strong, and dwelling in comfort. And he says thus: May Master Gotama consent to accept a meal from Prince Bodhi tomorrow together with the Community of monks.' And it has been consented to by the ascetic Gotama."

325. Then Prince Bodhi, after that night had passed, having had superior solid and soft food prepared at his own dwelling, and having had the Kokanada mansion spread with white cloths as far as the lowest step, addressed the young man Sañjikāputta: "Come, my dear Sañjikāputta, go to where the Blessed One is; having approached, announce the time to the Blessed One: 'It is time, venerable sir, the meal is ready.'" "Yes, sir," the young man Sañjikāputta replied to Prince Bodhi and approached the Blessed One; having approached, he announced the time to the Blessed One: "It is time, Master Gotama, the meal is ready." Then the Blessed One, having dressed in the earlier period of the day, taking his bowl and robe, approached the dwelling of Prince Bodhi. Now at that time Prince Bodhi was standing outside the door-porch, waiting for the Blessed One. Prince Bodhi saw the Blessed One coming from afar. Having seen him, having gone out to meet him, having paid respect to the Blessed One, having put him in front, he approached the Kokanada mansion. Then the Blessed One stood leaning against the lowest step. Then Prince Bodhi said this to the Blessed One: "Let the Blessed One ascend upon the cloths, venerable sir, let the Fortunate One ascend upon the cloths; that would be for my welfare and happiness for a long time." When this was said, the Blessed One remained silent. For the second time, etc. For the third time Prince Bodhi said this to the Blessed One: "Let the Blessed One ascend, venerable sir. Upon the cloths, let the Fortunate One ascend upon the cloths; that would be for my welfare and happiness for a long time."

326. Then the Blessed One looked towards the Venerable Ānanda. Then the Venerable Ānanda said this to Prince Bodhi: "Let the cloths be gathered up, prince; the Blessed One will not step upon cloth carpeting. The Tathāgata has compassion for future generations." Then Prince Bodhi, having had the cloths gathered up, had seats prepared in the upper Kokanada mansion. Then the Blessed One, having ascended the Kokanada mansion, sat down on the prepared seat together with the Community of monks. Then Prince Bodhi with his own hand satisfied and served the Community of monks headed by the Buddha with superior solid and soft food. Then Prince Bodhi, when the Blessed One had finished eating and had removed his hand from the bowl, having taken a certain low seat, sat down to one side. Seated to one side, Prince Bodhi said this to the Blessed One: "Venerable sir, it occurs to me thus: 'Happiness is not to be attained by means of happiness; happiness is to be attained by means of suffering.'"

327. "To me too, prince, before the enlightenment, while still unenlightened, being just a Bodhisatta, this occurred - 'Happiness is not to be attained by means of happiness; happiness is to be attained by means of suffering.' So I, prince, at a later time, while still young, with jet-black hair, endowed with the blessing of youth, in the first stage of life, against the wishes of my unwilling parents, with tearful faces, weeping, having shaved off my hair and beard, having put on ochre robes, went forth from home into homelessness. Having thus gone forth, seeking what is wholesome, searching for the unsurpassed state of supreme peace, I approached Āḷāra Kālāma; having approached, I said this to Āḷāra Kālāma - 'I wish, friend Kālāma, to live the holy life in this Teaching and discipline.' When this was said, prince, Āḷāra Kālāma said this to me - 'Let the venerable one dwell here; this Teaching is such that an intelligent person could before long realise his own teacher's doctrine by direct knowledge himself, having attained, and dwell in it.' So I, prince, before long, quickly, learnt that Teaching thoroughly. So I, prince, to that extent only, with mere lip-recitation, with mere repetition of what was spoken, I spoke the doctrine of knowledge and the doctrine of the elders, and I claimed 'I know, I see', both I and others. To me, prince, this occurred - 'Āḷāra Kālāma does not declare this Teaching merely through faith alone, saying "having realised by direct knowledge myself, having attained, I dwell in it"; certainly Āḷāra Kālāma dwells knowing and seeing this Teaching.'

Then I, prince, approached Āḷāra Kālāma; having approached, I said this to Āḷāra Kālāma - 'In what respect, friend Kālāma, do you declare this Teaching, saying "having realised by direct knowledge myself, having attained, I dwell in it"?' When this was said, prince, Āḷāra Kālāma declared the plane of nothingness. To me, prince, this occurred - 'It is not only Āḷāra Kālāma who has faith, I too have faith; it is not only Āḷāra Kālāma who has energy, etc. mindfulness, concentration, wisdom, I too have wisdom. What if I were to strive for the realisation of that Teaching which Āḷāra Kālāma declares, saying "having realised by direct knowledge myself, having attained, I dwell in it".' So I, prince, before long, quickly, having realised that Teaching by direct knowledge myself, having attained, dwelt in it. Then I, prince, approached Āḷāra Kālāma; having approached, I said this to Āḷāra Kālāma - 'Is it to this extent, friend Kālāma, that you declare this Teaching, having realised by direct knowledge yourself, having attained?' 'It is to this extent indeed, friend, that I declare this Teaching, having realised by direct knowledge myself, having attained.' 'I too, friend, to this extent dwell in this Teaching, having realised by direct knowledge myself, having attained.' 'It is a gain for us, friend, it is well gained for us, that we see such a venerable fellow in the holy life. Thus the Teaching which I declare, having realised by direct knowledge myself, having attained, that Teaching you dwell in, having realised by direct knowledge yourself, having attained. The Teaching which you dwell in, having realised by direct knowledge yourself, having attained, that Teaching I declare, having realised by direct knowledge myself, having attained. Thus the Teaching which I know, that Teaching you know; the Teaching which you know, that Teaching I know. Thus as I am, so are you; as you are, so am I. Come now, friend, let us both together look after this community.' Thus indeed, prince, Āḷāra Kālāma, being my teacher, placed me, being his pupil, on an equal footing with himself, and honoured me with the highest honour. To me, prince, this occurred - 'This Teaching does not lead to disenchantment, to dispassion, to cessation, to peace, to direct knowledge, to enlightenment, to Nibbāna, but only to rebirth in the plane of nothingness.' So I, prince, not being satisfied with that Teaching, disenchanted with that Teaching, departed.

328. "So I, prince, seeking what is wholesome, searching for the unsurpassed state of supreme peace, approached Udaka Rāmaputta; having approached, I said this to Udaka Rāmaputta - 'I wish, friend, to live the holy life in this Teaching and discipline.' When this was said, prince, Udaka Rāmaputta said this to me - 'Let the venerable one dwell here; this Teaching is such that an intelligent person could before long realise his own teacher's doctrine by direct knowledge himself, having attained, and dwell in it.' So I, prince, before long, quickly, learnt that Teaching thoroughly. So I, prince, to that extent only, with mere lip-recitation, with mere repetition of what was spoken, I spoke the doctrine of knowledge and the doctrine of the elders, and I claimed 'I know, I see', both I and others. To me, prince, this occurred - 'Rāma does not declare this Teaching merely through faith alone, saying "having realised by direct knowledge myself, having attained, I dwell in it"; certainly Rāma dwelt knowing and seeing this Teaching.' Then I, prince, approached Udaka Rāmaputta; having approached, I said this to Udaka Rāmaputta - 'In what respect, friend, did Rāma declare this Teaching, saying "having realised by direct knowledge myself, having attained, I dwell in it"?' When this was said, prince, Udaka Rāmaputta declared the plane of neither-perception-nor-non-perception. To me, prince, this occurred - 'It is not only Rāma who had faith, I too have faith; it is not only Rāma who had energy, etc. mindfulness, concentration, wisdom, I too have wisdom. What if I were to strive for the realisation of that Teaching which Rāma declared, saying "having realised by direct knowledge myself, having attained, I dwell in it".' So I, prince, before long, quickly, having realised that Teaching by direct knowledge myself, having attained, dwelt in it.

"Then I, prince, approached Udaka Rāmaputta; having approached, I said this to Udaka Rāmaputta - 'Is it to this extent, friend, that Rāma declared this Teaching, having realised by direct knowledge himself, having attained?' 'It is to this extent indeed, friend, that Rāma declared this Teaching, having realised by direct knowledge himself, having attained.' 'I too, friend, to this extent dwell in this Teaching, having realised by direct knowledge myself, having attained.' 'It is a gain for us, friend, it is well gained for us, that we see such a venerable fellow in the holy life. Thus the Teaching which Rāma declared, having realised by direct knowledge himself, having attained, that Teaching you dwell in, having realised by direct knowledge yourself, having attained. The Teaching which you dwell in, having realised by direct knowledge yourself, having attained, that Teaching Rāma declared, having realised by direct knowledge himself, having attained. Thus the Teaching which Rāma directly knew, that Teaching you know; the Teaching which you know, that Teaching Rāma directly knew. Thus as Rāma was, so are you; as you are, so was Rāma. Come now, friend, you look after this community.' Thus indeed, prince, Udaka Rāmaputta, being my fellow in the holy life, placed me in the position of teacher, and honoured me with the highest honour. To me, prince, this occurred - 'This Teaching does not lead to disenchantment, to dispassion, to cessation, to peace, to direct knowledge, to enlightenment, to Nibbāna, but only to rebirth in the plane of neither-perception-nor-non-perception.' So I, prince, not being satisfied with that Teaching, disenchanted with that Teaching, departed.

329. "So I, prince, seeking what is wholesome, searching for the unsurpassed state of supreme peace, wandering on a journey gradually among the Magadhans, arrived at Uruvelā, the market town of Senāni. There I saw a delightful piece of land, a pleasing jungle thicket, a flowing river with pure water, with good fords, delightful, and all around a village as food resort. To me, prince, this occurred - 'Delightful indeed, friend, is this piece of land, pleasing is the jungle thicket, the river flows with pure water, with good fords, delightful, and all around is a village as food resort. This is indeed suitable for a son of good family desirous of striving, for striving.' So I, prince, sat down right there - 'This is suitable for striving.' So much so, prince, that three similes came to my mind, simple, never heard before.

"Just as, prince, wet wood with sap placed in water. Then a man might come along having taken an upper fire-stick - 'I will produce fire, I will manifest heat.' What do you think, prince, would that man, having taken an upper fire-stick, rubbing that wet wood with sap placed in water, produce fire, manifest heat?" "No indeed, venerable sir. What is the reason for this? Because, venerable sir, that wood is wet with sap, and moreover it is placed in water, that man would only become a partaker of weariness and vexation." "Just so, prince, whatever ascetics or brahmins dwell not withdrawn from sensual pleasures in body and mind, and whatever sensual desire, sensual affection, sensual infatuation, sensual thirst, sensual fever they have towards sensual pleasures, that is not well abandoned internally, not well tranquillised. Even if those venerable ascetics and brahmins experience painful, sharp, severe, bitter feelings caused by their own exertion, they are incapable of knowledge, of vision, of unsurpassed enlightenment. Even if those venerable ascetics and brahmins do not experience painful, sharp, severe, bitter feelings caused by their own exertion, they are incapable of knowledge, of vision, of unsurpassed enlightenment. This, prince, was the first simile that came to my mind, simple, never heard before.

330. "Another simile also came to my mind, prince, simple, never heard before. Just as, prince, wet wood with sap, placed far from water on dry ground. Then a man might come along having taken an upper fire-stick - 'I will produce fire, I will manifest heat.' What do you think, prince, would that man, having taken an upper fire-stick, rubbing that wet wood with sap placed far from water on dry ground, produce fire, manifest heat?" "No indeed, venerable sir. What is the reason for this? Because, venerable sir, that wood is wet with sap, even though it is placed far from water on dry ground, that man would only become a partaker of weariness and vexation." "Just so, prince, whatever ascetics or brahmins dwell withdrawn from sensual pleasures in body and mind, yet whatever sensual desire, sensual affection, sensual infatuation, sensual thirst, sensual fever they have towards sensual pleasures, that is not well abandoned internally, not well tranquillised. Even if those venerable ascetics and brahmins experience painful, sharp, severe, bitter feelings caused by their own exertion, they are incapable of knowledge, of vision, of unsurpassed enlightenment. Even if those venerable ascetics and brahmins do not experience painful, sharp, severe, bitter feelings caused by their own exertion, they are incapable of knowledge, of vision, of unsurpassed enlightenment. This, prince, was the second simile that came to my mind, simple, never heard before.

331. "Another simile also came to my mind, prince, a third one, simple, never heard before. Just as, prince, dry wood, a dead tree, placed far from water on dry ground. Then a man might come along having taken an upper fire-stick - 'I will produce fire, I will manifest heat.' What do you think, prince, would that man, having taken an upper fire-stick, rubbing that dry wood, a dead tree, placed far from water on dry ground, produce fire, manifest heat?" "Yes, venerable sir." What is the reason for this? "Because, venerable sir, that wood is dry, a dead tree, and moreover it is placed far from water on dry ground." "Just so, prince, whatever ascetics or brahmins dwell withdrawn from sensual pleasures in body and mind, and whatever sensual desire, sensual affection, sensual infatuation, sensual thirst, sensual fever they have towards sensual pleasures, that is well abandoned internally, well tranquillised. Even if those venerable ascetics and brahmins experience painful, sharp, severe, bitter feelings caused by their own exertion, they are capable of knowledge, of vision, of unsurpassed enlightenment. Even if those venerable ascetics and brahmins do not experience painful, sharp, severe, bitter feelings caused by their own exertion, they are capable of knowledge, of vision, of unsurpassed enlightenment. This, prince, was the third simile that came to my mind, simple, never heard before. These three similes came to my mind, prince, simple, never heard before.

332. "To me, prince, this occurred - 'What if I, with teeth clenched, with tongue pressed against the palate, were to restrain, crush, and torment the mind by the mind.' So I, prince, with teeth clenched, with tongue pressed against the palate, restrain, crush, and torment the mind by the mind. As I, prince, with teeth clenched, with tongue pressed against the palate, was restraining, crushing, and tormenting the mind by the mind, sweat poured forth from my armpits. Just as, prince, a strong man, having seized a weaker man by the head or by the shoulders, would restrain, crush, and torment him; just so indeed for me, prince, with teeth clenched, with tongue pressed against the palate, restraining, crushing, and tormenting the mind by the mind, sweat poured forth from my armpits. My energy, however, prince, was aroused and unsluggish, mindfulness was established and unconfused, but my body was excited and not calm, being overwhelmed by that painful striving.

333. "To me, prince, this occurred - 'What if I were to meditate on the breathless meditative absorption.' So I, prince, stopped the in-breath and out-breath through the mouth and through the nose. When the in-breath and out-breath through the mouth and through the nose were stopped, prince, there was an exceeding sound of winds escaping through the ear-holes. Just as there is an exceeding sound of a blacksmith's bellows being blown, just so indeed for me, prince, when the in-breath and out-breath through the mouth and through the nose were stopped, there was an exceeding sound of winds escaping through the ear-holes. My energy, however, prince, was aroused and unsluggish, mindfulness was established and unconfused, but my body was excited and not calm, being overwhelmed by that painful striving.

"To me, prince, this occurred - 'What if I were to meditate on the breathless meditative absorption.' So I, prince, stopped the in-breath and out-breath through the mouth, through the nose, and through the ears. When the in-breath and out-breath through the mouth, through the nose, and through the ears were stopped, prince, exceeding winds struck at my head. Just as, prince, a strong man were to crush one's head with a sharp point, just so indeed for me, prince, when the in-breath and out-breath through the mouth, through the nose, and through the ears were stopped, exceeding winds struck at my head. My energy, however, prince, was aroused and unsluggish, mindfulness was established and unconfused, but my body was excited and not calm, being overwhelmed by that painful striving.

"To me, prince, this occurred - 'What if I were to meditate on the breathless meditative absorption.' So I, prince, stopped the in-breath and out-breath through the mouth, through the nose, and through the ears. When the in-breath and out-breath through the mouth, through the nose, and through the ears were stopped, prince, there were exceeding headaches in my head. Just as, prince, a strong man were to bind one's head with a tight leather strap as a head-band; just so indeed for me, prince, when the in-breath and out-breath through the mouth, through the nose, and through the ears were stopped, there were exceeding headaches in my head. My energy, however, prince, was aroused and unsluggish, mindfulness was established and unconfused, but my body was excited and not calm, being overwhelmed by that painful striving.

"To me, prince, this occurred - 'What if I were to meditate on the breathless meditative absorption.' So I, prince, stopped the in-breath and out-breath through the mouth, through the nose, and through the ears. When the in-breath and out-breath through the mouth, through the nose, and through the ears were stopped, prince, exceeding winds cut through my belly. Just as, prince, a skilled butcher or a butcher's apprentice were to cut through the belly with a sharp butcher's knife, just so indeed for me, prince, when the in-breath and out-breath through the mouth, through the nose, and through the ears were stopped, exceeding winds cut through my belly. My energy, however, prince, was aroused and unsluggish, mindfulness was established and unconfused, but my body was excited and not calm, being overwhelmed by that painful striving.

"To me, prince, this occurred - 'What if I were to meditate on the breathless meditative absorption.' So I, prince, stopped the in-breath and out-breath through the mouth, through the nose, and through the ears. When the in-breath and out-breath through the mouth, through the nose, and through the ears were stopped, prince, there was an exceeding burning in my body. Just as, prince, two strong men, having seized a weaker man by both arms, were to scorch and thoroughly burn him over a charcoal pit, just so indeed for me, prince, when the in-breath and out-breath through the mouth, through the nose, and through the ears were stopped, there was an exceeding burning in my body. My energy, however, prince, was aroused and unsluggish, mindfulness was established and unconfused, but my body was excited and not calm, being overwhelmed by that painful striving.

So much so, prince, that deities, having seen me, said thus: 'The ascetic Gotama is dead.' Some deities said thus: 'The ascetic Gotama is not dead, but he is dying.' Some deities said thus: 'The ascetic Gotama is not dead, nor is he dying. The ascetic Gotama is a Worthy One. Such is the dwelling of a Worthy One.'

334. "To me, prince, this occurred - 'What if I were to proceed to the complete arrest of food.' Then, prince, deities approached me and said this - 'Do not, sir, proceed to the complete arrest of food. If you, sir, proceed to the complete arrest of food, we shall instil divine nutriment through your pores, and by that you will sustain yourself.' To me, prince, this occurred - 'If I were to claim complete non-eating, and these deities were to instil divine nutriment through my pores, and by that I were to sustain myself, that would be false on my part.' So I, prince, dismissed those deities. I said 'enough'.

"To me, prince, this occurred - 'What if I were to take food little by little, a handful at a time, whether mung bean soup, or horse gram soup, or pea soup, or vetch soup.' So I, prince, took food little by little, a handful at a time, whether mung bean soup, or horse gram soup, or pea soup, or vetch soup. When I, prince, was taking food little by little, a handful at a time, whether mung bean soup, or horse gram soup, or pea soup, or vetch soup, my body reached a state of extreme emaciation. Just as the joints of eighty-year-old reeds or dark-coloured reeds, just so were my limbs and minor limbs because of that very little food. Just as a camel's hoof, just so were my buttocks because of that very little food. Just as a string of beads, just so was my backbone with its vertebrae protruding and sunken because of that very little food. Just as the rafters of an old hall become broken and collapsed, just so my ribs became broken and collapsed because of that very little food. Just as in a deep well the water-stars are seen sunk deep and shimmering, just so in my eye-sockets the pupils of my eyes were seen sunk deep and shimmering because of that very little food. Just as a bitter gourd cut unripe becomes shrivelled and withered by wind and heat, just so the skin of my head became shrivelled and withered because of that very little food. So I, prince, thinking 'I will touch the skin of my belly,' would grasp just the backbone, thinking 'I will touch the backbone,' would grasp just the skin of my belly. So much, prince, had the skin of my belly clung to my backbone because of that very little food. So I, prince, thinking 'I will defecate or urinate,' would fall down headlong right there because of that very little food. So I, prince, soothing this very body, would rub my limbs with my hand. As I, prince, rubbed my limbs with my hand, the hairs, rotten at the roots, fell from my body because of that very little food. So much so, prince, that people, having seen me, said thus - 'The ascetic Gotama is black.' Some people said thus - 'The ascetic Gotama is not black, the ascetic Gotama is brown.' Some people said thus - 'The ascetic Gotama is not black, nor is he brown, the ascetic Gotama is of golden-fish complexion.' So much, prince, had my pure and bright complexion been damaged because of that very little food.

335. "To me, prince, this occurred - 'Whatever ascetics or brahmins in the past period of time experienced painful, sharp, severe, bitter feelings caused by their own exertion, this was the utmost, not more than this. And whatever ascetics or brahmins in the future period of time will experience painful, sharp, severe, bitter feelings caused by their own exertion, this will be the utmost, not more than this. And whatever ascetics or brahmins at present experience painful, sharp, severe, bitter feelings caused by their own exertion, this is the utmost, not more than this. Yet I do not by this bitter performance of austerities attain any super-human achievement, any distinction of knowledge and vision worthy of the noble ones; could there be another path to enlightenment?' To me, prince, this occurred - 'I directly know that while my father the Sakyan was working, I was seated in the cool shade of a rose-apple tree, and quite secluded from sensual pleasures, secluded from unwholesome mental states, having attained, I dwelt in the first meditative absorption, which is accompanied by applied thought and sustained thought, with rapture and happiness born of seclusion; could this be the path to enlightenment?' Then, prince, there arose in me consciousness following mindfulness - 'This is the very path to enlightenment.' To me, prince, this occurred - 'Why do I fear that happiness, that happiness which is apart from sensual pleasures, apart from unwholesome mental states?' To me, prince, this occurred - 'I do not fear that happiness, that happiness which is apart from sensual pleasures, apart from unwholesome mental states.'

"To me, prince, this occurred - 'It is not easy to attain that happiness with a body that has reached such extreme emaciation. What if I were to take gross food, rice and food made with flour.' So I, prince, took gross food, rice and food made with flour. Now at that time the group of five monks were attending upon me - 'Whatever teaching the ascetic Gotama will attain, he will inform us of it.' When I, prince, took gross food, rice and food made with flour, then those group of five monks, disheartened, departed - 'The ascetic Gotama is given to luxurious living, has strayed from striving, has reverted to luxurious living.'

336. "So I, prince, having taken gross food, having gained strength, quite secluded from sensual pleasures, etc. entered and dwelt in the first meditative absorption. With the subsiding of applied and sustained thought... the second meditative absorption... the third meditative absorption... entered and dwelt in the fourth meditative absorption. When the mind was thus concentrated, pure, bright, without blemish, free from impurities, supple, wieldy, stable, and having attained imperturbability, I directed and inclined the mind towards the knowledge of recollecting past lives. I recollect manifold past lives, that is - one birth, two births, etc. Thus with aspects and terms I recollect manifold past lives. This, prince, was the first true knowledge attained by me in the first watch of the night; ignorance was destroyed, true knowledge arose; darkness was destroyed, light arose - as happens for one dwelling diligent, ardent, and resolute.

"When the mind was thus concentrated, pure, bright, without blemish, free from impurities, supple, wieldy, stable, and having attained imperturbability, I directed and inclined the mind towards the knowledge of the passing away and rebirth of beings. With the divine eye, which is pure and surpasses the human, I see beings passing away and arising, inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, fortunate and unfortunate, and I understand beings according to their actions. Etc. This, prince, was the second true knowledge attained by me in the middle watch of the night; ignorance was destroyed, true knowledge arose; darkness was destroyed, light arose - as happens for one dwelling diligent, ardent, and resolute.

"When the mind was thus concentrated, pure, bright, without blemish, free from impurities, supple, wieldy, stable, and having attained imperturbability, I directed and inclined the mind towards the knowledge of the elimination of mental corruptions. I directly knew as it really is: 'This is suffering.' Etc. I directly knew as it really is: 'This is the practice leading to the cessation of suffering'; I directly knew as it really is: 'These are the mental corruptions.' Etc. I directly knew as it really is: 'This is the practice leading to the cessation of mental corruptions.' For me knowing thus, seeing thus, the mind became liberated from the mental corruption of sensuality, the mind became liberated from the mental corruption of existence, the mind became liberated from the mental corruption of ignorance. When liberated, there was the knowledge: 'Liberated.' I directly knew: 'Birth is eliminated, the holy life has been lived, what was to be done has been done, there is no more of this state of being.' This, prince, was the third true knowledge attained by me in the last watch of the night; ignorance was destroyed, true knowledge arose; darkness was destroyed, light arose - as happens for one dwelling diligent, ardent, and resolute.

337. "To me, prince, this occurred - 'This Teaching attained by me is deep, difficult to see, difficult to understand, peaceful, sublime, unattainable by mere reasoning, subtle, to be experienced by the wise. But this generation delights in attachment, rejoices in attachment, is pleased with attachment. For a generation delighting in attachment, rejoicing in attachment, pleased with attachment, this state is difficult to see, that is to say - specific conditionality, dependent origination. This state too is difficult to see - that is to say, the stilling of all activities, the relinquishment of all clinging, the elimination of craving, dispassion, cessation, Nibbāna. And if I were to teach the Teaching, and others would not understand me, that would be weariness for me, that would be harming for me.' So much so, prince, that these simple verses, never heard before, came to my mind -

'With difficulty have I attained this, enough now to proclaim it;

This Teaching is not easily understood by those overcome by lust and hate.

'Going against the stream, subtle, deep, difficult to see, minute;

Those infatuated with lust will not see it, enveloped by a mass of darkness.'

"Thus, prince, as I reflected, my mind inclined to living at ease, not to teaching the Teaching.

338. "Then, prince, to Brahmā Sahampati, having known with his mind the reflection in my mind, this occurred - 'Alas, the world is perishing; alas, the world is being destroyed. For the mind of the Tathāgata, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One, inclines to living at ease, not to teaching the Teaching.' Then, prince, Brahmā Sahampati - just as a strong man might extend his bent arm or bend his extended arm, even so - having vanished from the Brahma world, appeared before me. Then, prince, Brahmā Sahampati, having arranged his upper robe on one shoulder, having extended joined palms in salutation towards me, said this to me - 'Let the Blessed One teach the Teaching, venerable sir, let the Fortunate One teach the Teaching. There are beings with little dust in their eyes; through not hearing the Teaching they are declining; there will be those who understand the Teaching.' This Brahmā Sahampati said, prince; having said this, he further said this -

'There appeared formerly among the Magadhans,

An impure teaching devised by those with stains;

Open this door to the Deathless,

Let them hear the Teaching awakened to by the Stainless One.

'Just as one standing on a rocky mountain peak,

Might see the populace all around;

So too, O wise one, having ascended the palace made of the Teaching,

O all-seeing one.

'Yourself free from sorrow, look upon the populace sunk in sorrow,

Overcome by birth and ageing;

Rise up, O hero, victor in battle,

Caravan leader, free from debt, wander in the world;

Let the Blessed One teach the Teaching,

There will be those who understand.'"

339. "Then I, prince, having understood Brahmā's request and dependent on compassion for beings, surveyed the world with the Buddha-eye. I saw, prince, surveying the world with the Buddha-eye, beings with little dust in their eyes and with much dust in their eyes, with sharp faculties and with soft faculties, of good disposition and of poor disposition, easy to instruct and difficult to instruct, some dwelling seeing the danger in the world beyond and in fault, some not dwelling seeing the danger in the world beyond and in fault. Just as in a pond of water lilies, or a pond of lotuses, or a pond of white lotuses, some water lilies, or lotuses, or white lotuses are born in the water, grow in the water, do not rise above the water, and are nourished while submerged within; some water lilies, or lotuses, or white lotuses are born in the water, grow in the water, do not rise above the water, and stand level with the water; some water lilies, or lotuses, or white lotuses are born in the water, grow in the water, and having risen above the water, stand untainted by the water; just so indeed, prince, surveying the world with the Buddha-eye, I saw beings with little dust in their eyes and with much dust in their eyes, with sharp faculties and with soft faculties, of good disposition and of poor disposition, easy to instruct and difficult to instruct, some dwelling seeing the danger in the world beyond and in fault, some not dwelling seeing the danger in the world beyond and in fault. Then I, prince, replied to Brahmā Sahampati in verse:

'Open for them are the doors to the Deathless,

Let those who have ears release their faith;

Perceiving harm, I did not speak the well-practised,

Sublime Teaching among humans, O Brahmā.'

340. "Then, prince, Brahmā Sahampati, thinking 'I have created the opportunity for the Blessed One to teach the Teaching,' paid respect to me, circumambulated me keeping me on his right, and disappeared right there.

"To me, prince, this occurred - 'To whom should I first teach the Teaching? Who will understand this Teaching quickly?' To me, prince, this occurred - 'This Āḷāra Kālāma is wise, accomplished, and intelligent, one who has long had little dust in his eyes. What if I were to first teach the Teaching to Āḷāra Kālāma; he will understand this Teaching quickly.' Then, prince, a deity approached me and said this - 'Āḷāra Kālāma died a week ago, venerable sir.' And knowledge and vision arose in me - 'Āḷāra Kālāma died a week ago.' To me, prince, this occurred - 'Āḷāra Kālāma has suffered a great loss. For if he had heard this Teaching, he would have understood it quickly.' To me, prince, this occurred - 'To whom should I first teach the Teaching? Who will understand this Teaching quickly?' To me, prince, this occurred - 'This Udaka Rāmaputta is wise, accomplished, and intelligent, one who has long had little dust in his eyes. What if I were to first teach the Teaching to Udaka Rāmaputta; he will understand this Teaching quickly.' Then, prince, a deity approached me and said this - 'Udaka Rāmaputta died last evening, venerable sir.' And knowledge and vision arose in me - 'Udaka Rāmaputta died last evening.' To me, prince, this occurred - 'Udaka Rāmaputta has suffered a great loss. For if he had heard this Teaching, he would have understood it quickly.'

341. "To me, prince, this occurred - 'To whom should I first teach the Teaching? Who will understand this Teaching quickly?' To me, prince, this occurred - 'The group of five monks have been of great service to me, they who attended on me when I was resolute in striving. What if I were to first teach the Teaching to the group of five monks.' To me, prince, this occurred - 'Where are the group of five monks dwelling now?' I saw, prince, with the divine eye, which is pure and surpasses the human, the group of five monks dwelling at Bārāṇasī in the Deer Park at Isipatana. Then I, prince, having dwelt at Uruvelā as long as I liked, set out on a journey towards Bārāṇasī.

"Upaka the naked ascetic saw me, prince, travelling on the highway between Gayā and the Bodhi tree. Having seen me, he said this - 'Your faculties are indeed very clear, friend, your complexion is pure and bright. With reference to whom have you gone forth, friend? Or who is your Teacher? Or whose Teaching do you approve of?' When this was said, I, prince, addressed Upaka the naked ascetic in verses -

'I am the all-conquering one, the all-knowing one,

Untainted by all phenomena;

Having abandoned all, liberated through the elimination of craving,

Having directly known by myself, whom should I point to as teacher?

'I have no teacher, no one equal to me is found;

In the world including the gods, there is no one who is my match.

'For I am a Worthy One in the world, I am the unsurpassed Teacher;

I alone am the perfectly Self-awakened One, become cool, quenched.

'To set in motion the wheel of the Teaching, I am going to the city of Kāsi;

In the world that has become blind, I will beat the drum of the Deathless.'

'According to what you claim, friend, you deserve to be the infinite conqueror!'

'Those like me are indeed conquerors, those who have attained the elimination of mental corruptions;

Evil mental states have been conquered by me, therefore, Upaka, I am a conqueror.'

"When this was said, prince, Upaka the naked ascetic, having said 'May it be so, friend,' having shaken his head, having taken a side path, departed.

342. "Then I, prince, wandering on a journey gradually, approached the group of five monks at Bārāṇasī, at Isipatana in the Deer Park. The group of five monks, prince, saw me coming from afar. Having seen me, they made an agreement among themselves: 'This ascetic Gotama is coming, friends, one given to luxurious living, who has strayed from striving, who has reverted to luxurious living. He should not be paid respect to, he should not be risen for, his bowl and robe should not be received; but yet a seat should be set out - if he wishes, he will sit down.' But as I approached, prince, the group of five monks were not able to abide by their own agreement. Some, having come forward to meet me, received my bowl and robe. Some prepared a seat. Some set up water for washing the feet. But yet they addressed me by name and as 'friend'. When this was said, I, prince, said this to the group of five monks: 'Do not, monks, address the Tathāgata by name and as "friend". The Tathāgata, monks, is a Worthy One, a perfectly Self-awakened One. Lend an ear, monks. The Deathless has been attained. I instruct, I teach the Teaching. Proceeding in accordance with the advice, before long - that unsurpassed final goal of the holy life, for the sake of which sons of good family rightly go forth from home into homelessness - in this very life, having realised by direct knowledge yourselves, having attained, you will dwell.' When this was said, prince, the group of five monks said this to me: 'Even by that conduct, friend Gotama, by that practice, by that performance of austerities, you did not attain any super-human achievement, any distinction of knowledge and vision worthy of the noble ones; how then will you now, given to luxurious living, having strayed from striving, having reverted to luxurious living, attain any super-human achievement, any distinction of knowledge and vision worthy of the noble ones?' When this was said, I, prince, said this to the group of five monks: 'The Tathāgata, monks, is not given to luxurious living, has not strayed from striving, has not reverted to luxurious living. The Tathāgata, monks, is a Worthy One, a perfectly Self-awakened One. Lend an ear, monks. The Deathless has been attained. I instruct, I teach the Teaching. Proceeding in accordance with the advice, before long - that unsurpassed final goal of the holy life, for the sake of which sons of good family rightly go forth from home into homelessness - in this very life, having realised by direct knowledge yourselves, having attained, you will dwell.' For the second time, prince, the group of five monks said this to me: 'Even by that conduct, friend Gotama, by that practice, by that performance of austerities, you did not attain any super-human achievement, any distinction of knowledge and vision worthy of the noble ones; how then will you now, given to luxurious living, having strayed from striving, having reverted to luxurious living, attain any super-human achievement, any distinction of knowledge and vision worthy of the noble ones?' For the second time, I, prince, said this to the group of five monks: 'The Tathāgata, monks, is not given to luxurious living, has not strayed from striving, has not reverted to luxurious living. The Tathāgata, monks, is a Worthy One, a perfectly Self-awakened One. Lend an ear, monks. The Deathless has been attained. I instruct, I teach the Teaching. Proceeding in accordance with the advice, before long - that unsurpassed final goal of the holy life, for the sake of which sons of good family rightly go forth from home into homelessness - in this very life, having realised by direct knowledge yourselves, having attained, you will dwell.' For the third time, prince, the group of five monks said this to me: 'Even by that conduct, friend Gotama, by that practice, by that performance of austerities, you did not attain any super-human achievement, any distinction of knowledge and vision worthy of the noble ones; how then will you now, given to luxurious living, having strayed from striving, having reverted to luxurious living, attain any super-human achievement, any distinction of knowledge and vision worthy of the noble ones?' When this was said, I, prince, said this to the group of five monks: 'Do you recall, monks, that I have ever before spoken in such a way as this?' 'No indeed, venerable sir.' 'The Tathāgata, monks, is a Worthy One, a perfectly Self-awakened One. Lend an ear, monks. The Deathless has been attained. I instruct, I teach the Teaching. Proceeding in accordance with the advice, before long - that unsurpassed final goal of the holy life, for the sake of which sons of good family rightly go forth from home into homelessness - in this very life, having realised by direct knowledge yourselves, having attained, you will dwell.'

"I was able, prince, to convince the group of five monks. I would exhort two monks, prince. Three monks went for almsfood. Whatever the three monks brought back from going for almsfood, by that the six of us sustained ourselves. I would exhort three monks, prince, while two monks went for almsfood. Whatever the two monks brought back from going for almsfood, by that the six of us sustained ourselves.

343. "Then, prince, the group of five monks, being thus exhorted by me, being thus instructed by me, before long - that unsurpassed final goal of the holy life, for the sake of which sons of good family rightly go forth from home into homelessness - in this very life, having realised by direct knowledge themselves, having attained, they dwelt." When this was said, Prince Bodhi said this to the Blessed One: "How long, venerable sir, does it take for a monk, having the Tathāgata as guide - that unsurpassed final goal of the holy life, for the sake of which sons of good family rightly go forth from home into homelessness - in this very life, having realised by direct knowledge himself, having attained, to dwell?" "If so, prince, I will ask you a question about this very matter. As it pleases you, so you should answer it. What do you think, prince, are you skilled in the craft of elephant-riding and the use of the goad?" "Yes, venerable sir, I am skilled in the craft of elephant-riding and the use of the goad." "What do you think, prince, suppose here a man were to come: 'Prince Bodhi knows the craft of elephant-riding and the use of the goad; I will learn the craft of elephant-riding and the use of the goad near him.' And he were faithless; what is to be attained by one with faith, that he would not attain. And he were full of sickness; what is to be attained by one with little sickness, that he would not attain. And he were fraudulent and deceitful; what is to be attained by one who is not fraudulent and not deceitful, that he would not attain. And he were lazy; what is to be attained by one putting forth strenuous energy, that he would not attain. And he were unwise; what is to be attained by one who is wise, that he would not attain. What do you think, prince, would that man learn the craft of elephant-riding and the use of the goad near you?" "Even with one of these factors, venerable sir, that man would not learn the craft of elephant-riding and the use of the goad near me, what then to say of five factors!"

344. "What do you think, prince, suppose here a man were to come: 'Prince Bodhi knows the craft of elephant-riding and the use of the goad; I will learn the craft of elephant-riding and the use of the goad near him.' And he were faithful; what is to be attained by one with faith, that he would attain. And he were free from illness; what is to be attained by one free from illness, that he would attain. And he were not fraudulent and not deceitful; what is to be attained by one who is not fraudulent and not deceitful, that he would attain. And he were putting forth strenuous energy; what is to be attained by one putting forth strenuous energy, that he would attain. And he were wise; what is to be attained by one who is wise, that he would attain. What do you think, prince, would that man learn the craft of elephant-riding and the use of the goad near you?" "Even with one of these factors, venerable sir, that man endowed would learn the craft of elephant-riding and the use of the goad near me, what then to say of five factors!" "Just so indeed, prince, there are these five factors for striving. Which five? Here, prince, a monk has faith; he believes in the enlightenment of the Tathāgata - 'Thus indeed is the Blessed One: the Worthy One, the Fully Enlightened One, accomplished in true knowledge and conduct, the Fortunate One, knower of the world, unsurpassed trainer of persons to be tamed, Teacher of gods and humans, the Enlightened One, the Blessed One.' He is free from illness, free from disease, endowed with digestion that is even, neither too cold nor too hot, middling, capable of striving. He is not fraudulent and not deceitful, one who reveals himself as he really is to the Teacher, to the wise, or to his fellows in the holy life. He dwells putting forth strenuous energy for the abandoning of unwholesome mental states and for the acquisition of wholesome mental states, steadfast, of firm effort, not shirking the responsibility regarding wholesome mental states. He is wise, endowed with wisdom that discerns rise and fall, noble, penetrative, leading to the complete destruction of suffering. These, prince, are the five factors for striving.

345. "Prince, a monk possessed of these five factors for striving, having the Tathāgata as guide - that unsurpassed final goal of the holy life, for the sake of which sons of good family rightly go forth from home into homelessness - in this very life, having realised by direct knowledge himself, having attained, he might dwell for seven years. Let alone seven years, prince. A monk possessed of these five factors for striving, having the Tathāgata as guide - that unsurpassed final goal of the holy life, for the sake of which sons of good family rightly go forth from home into homelessness - in this very life, having realised by direct knowledge himself, having attained, he might dwell for six years... five years... four years... three years... two years... one year. Let alone one year, prince. A monk possessed of these five factors for striving, having the Tathāgata as guide - that unsurpassed final goal of the holy life, for the sake of which sons of good family rightly go forth from home into homelessness - in this very life, having realised by direct knowledge himself, having attained, he might dwell for seven months. Let alone seven months, prince. A monk possessed of these five factors for striving, having the Tathāgata as guide - that unsurpassed final goal of the holy life, for the sake of which sons of good family rightly go forth from home into homelessness - in this very life, having realised by direct knowledge himself, having attained, he might dwell for six months... five months... four months... three months... two months... one month... a fortnight. Let alone a fortnight, prince. A monk possessed of these five factors for striving, having the Tathāgata as guide - that unsurpassed final goal of the holy life, for the sake of which sons of good family rightly go forth from home into homelessness - in this very life, having realised by direct knowledge himself, having attained, he might dwell for seven nights and days. Let alone seven nights and days, prince. A monk possessed of these five factors for striving, having the Tathāgata as guide - that unsurpassed final goal of the holy life, for the sake of which sons of good family rightly go forth from home into homelessness - in this very life, having realised by direct knowledge himself, having attained, he might dwell for six nights and days... five nights and days... four nights and days... three nights and days... two nights and days... one night and day. Let alone one night and day, prince. A monk possessed of these five factors for striving, having the Tathāgata as guide, if instructed in the evening will attain distinction in the morning, if instructed in the morning will attain distinction in the evening." When this was said, Prince Bodhi said this to the Blessed One: "Oh, the Buddha! Oh, the Teaching! Oh, how well proclaimed is the Teaching! For indeed one instructed in the evening will attain distinction in the morning, one instructed in the morning will attain distinction in the evening!"

346. When this was said, the young man Sañjikāputta said this to Prince Bodhi: "Just so indeed this venerable Bodhi - says 'Oh, the Buddha! Oh, the Teaching! Oh, how well proclaimed is the Teaching!' and yet he does not go for refuge to that Master Gotama, to the Teaching, and to the Community of monks." "Do not say so, my dear Sañjikāputta; do not say so, my dear Sañjikāputta. Face to face with my mistress I heard this, my dear Sañjikāputta, face to face I received it." "On one occasion, my dear Sañjikāputta, the Blessed One was dwelling at Kosambī in Ghosita's park. Then my mistress, being pregnant, approached the Blessed One; having approached, he paid respect to the Blessed One and sat down to one side. Seated to one side, my mistress said this to the Blessed One - 'This one in my womb, venerable sir, whether a boy or a girl, goes for refuge to the Blessed One, to the Teaching, and to the Community of monks. May the Blessed One remember him as a lay follower who has gone for refuge from this day forth for life.' On one occasion, my dear Sañjikāputta, the Blessed One was dwelling right here among the Bhaggas at Suṃsumāragira in the Bhesakaḷā Grove, in the Deer Park. Then my nurse, having carried me on her hip, approached the Blessed One; having approached, he paid respect to the Blessed One and stood to one side. Standing to one side, my nurse said this to the Blessed One - 'This Prince Bodhi, venerable sir, goes for refuge to the Blessed One, to the Teaching, and to the Community of monks. May the Blessed One remember him as a lay follower who has gone for refuge from this day forth for life.' Thus I, my dear Sañjikāputta, for the third time too go for refuge to the Blessed One, to the Teaching, and to the Community of monks. May the Blessed One remember me as a lay follower who has gone for refuge from this day forth for life."

The Discourse on Prince Bodhi is concluded as fifth.

6.

The Discourse on Aṅgulimāla

347. Thus have I heard - On one occasion the Blessed One was dwelling at Sāvatthī in Jeta's Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika's park. Now at that time in the realm of King Pasenadi of Kosala there was a thief named Aṅgulimāla, cruel, with bloody hands, devoted to striking and killing, without compassion for living beings. By him villages were made non-villages, towns were made non-towns, countryside was made non-countryside. He, having killed and killed human beings, wears a garland of fingers. Then the Blessed One, having dressed in the earlier period of the day, taking his bowl and robe, entered Sāvatthī for almsfood. Having walked for almsfood in Sāvatthī, after the meal, having returned from his alms round, having set in order his lodging, taking his bowl and robe, he proceeded along the highway towards the thief Aṅgulimāla. Cowherds, cattle herders, farmers, and wayfarers saw the Blessed One proceeding along the highway towards the thief Aṅgulimāla. Having seen the Blessed One, they said this - "Do not, ascetic, proceed along this road. On this road, ascetic, there is a thief named Aṅgulimāla, cruel, with bloody hands, devoted to striking and killing, without compassion for living beings. By him villages were made non-villages, towns were made non-towns, countryside was made non-countryside. He, having killed and killed human beings, wears a garland of fingers. For along this road, ascetic, even ten men, even twenty men, even thirty men, even forty men, even fifty men, having banded together and banded together, proceed. They too fall into the hands of the thief Aṅgulimāla." When this was said, the Blessed One went on in silence. For the second time the cowherds... etc. For the third time the cowherds, cattle herders, farmers, and wayfarers said this to the Blessed One - "Do not, ascetic, proceed along this road. On this road, ascetic, there is a thief named Aṅgulimāla, cruel, with bloody hands, devoted to striking and killing, without compassion for living beings. By him villages were made non-villages, towns were made non-towns, countryside was made non-countryside. He, having killed and killed human beings, wears a garland of fingers. For along this road, ascetic, even ten men, even twenty men, even thirty men, even forty men, even fifty men, having banded together and banded together, proceed. They too fall into the hands of the thief Aṅgulimāla."

348. Then the Blessed One went on in silence. The thief Aṅgulimāla saw the Blessed One coming from afar. Having seen him, this occurred to him: "Wonderful indeed, friend, marvellous indeed, friend! For along this road even ten men, even twenty men, even thirty men, even forty men, even fifty men, having banded together and banded together, proceed. They too fall into my hands. And yet this ascetic comes alone, without a companion, forcibly, methinks. What if I were to deprive this ascetic of life?" Then the thief Aṅgulimāla, having taken up sword and shield, having fastened bow and quiver, followed closely behind the Blessed One. Then the Blessed One performed such a feat of supernormal power that the thief Aṅgulimāla, going with all his strength, was not able to catch up with the Blessed One who was walking at his normal pace. Then this occurred to the thief Aṅgulimāla: "Wonderful indeed, friend, marvellous indeed, friend! For formerly I, having pursued, would catch even a running elephant, having pursued, would catch even a running horse, having pursued, would catch even a running chariot, having pursued, would catch even a running deer. And yet I, going with all my strength, am not able to catch up with this ascetic who is walking at his normal pace!" Standing still, he said this to the Blessed One: "Stop, stop, ascetic!" "I have stopped, Aṅgulimāla, you too stop." Then this occurred to the thief Aṅgulimāla: "These ascetics, disciples of the Sakyan, are speakers of truth, acknowledgers of truth. And yet this ascetic, while walking, says: 'I have stopped, Aṅgulimāla, you too stop.' What if I were to ask this ascetic?"

349. Then the thief Aṅgulimāla addressed the Blessed One in verse –

"While going you say, ascetic, 'I have stopped',

And you tell me that I, who have stopped, have not stopped;

I ask you, ascetic, about this matter,

How have you stopped while I have not stopped?"

"I have stopped, Aṅgulimāla, always,

Having laid aside the rod towards all beings;

But you are unrestrained towards living beings,

Therefore I have stopped while you have not stopped."

"At long last indeed the great sage, honoured,

Has reached the great forest, a speaker of truth;

I shall live having abandoned evil,

Having heard your verse connected with the Teaching."

Thus having spoken, the thief threw his sword and weapons,

Into a pit, a precipice, a chasm;

The thief paid homage at the feet of the Fortunate One,

And right there he requested the going forth from him.

And the Buddha, the compassionate great sage,

Who is the Teacher of the world with its gods;

Then said "Come, monk",

That itself was his state of monkhood.

350. Then the Blessed One, with the Venerable Aṅgulimāla as his attendant monk, set out on a journey towards Sāvatthī. Wandering on a journey gradually, he arrived at Sāvatthī. There the Blessed One stayed at Sāvatthī in Jeta's Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika's park. Now at that time at the entrance to the inner palace of King Pasenadi of Kosala, a great multitude of people having assembled, there was loud noise, great noise – "There is a thief, Sire, in your realm named Aṅgulimāla, cruel, with bloody hands, devoted to striking and killing, without compassion for living beings. By him villages were made non-villages, towns were made non-towns, countryside was made non-countryside. He, having killed and killed human beings, wears a garland of fingers. May Your Majesty restrain him."

Then King Pasenadi of Kosala went out from Sāvatthī during the day with about five hundred horses. He entered the monastery. Having gone by vehicle as far as the ground was passable for vehicles, he descended from the vehicle and approached the Blessed One on foot; having approached, he paid respect to the Blessed One and sat down to one side. To King Pasenadi of Kosala seated to one side, the Blessed One said this – "What is it, great king, is King Seniya Bimbisāra of Magadha angry with you, or the Licchavis of Vesālī, or other hostile kings?" "No indeed, venerable sir, King Seniya Bimbisāra of Magadha is not angry with me, nor are the Licchavis of Vesālī, nor are other hostile kings. There is a thief, venerable sir, in my realm named Aṅgulimāla, cruel, with bloody hands, devoted to striking and killing, without compassion for living beings. By him villages were made non-villages, towns were made non-towns, countryside was made non-countryside. He, having killed and killed human beings, wears a garland of fingers. Him, venerable sir, I will restrain." "But if you, great king, were to see Aṅgulimāla with hair and beard shaved off, having put on ochre robes, gone forth from home into homelessness, abstaining from killing living beings, abstaining from taking what is not given, abstaining from false speech, eating one meal a day, leading the holy life, virtuous, of good character, what would you do to him?" "We would pay respect to him, venerable sir, or we would rise up for him, or we would invite him with a seat, or we would invite him with the requisites of robes, almsfood, lodging and medicine for the sick, or we would arrange righteous protection and safeguarding for him. But from where, venerable sir, would such self-control in morality come to one who is immoral, of bad character?"

Now at that time the Venerable Aṅgulimāla was seated not far from the Blessed One. Then the Blessed One, having raised his right arm, said this to King Pasenadi of Kosala – "This, great king, is Aṅgulimāla." Then there arose fear in King Pasenadi of Kosala, there arose trepidation, there arose terror. Then the Blessed One, having understood that King Pasenadi of Kosala was frightened, agitated, with hair standing on end, said this to King Pasenadi of Kosala – "Do not fear, great king, there is no danger for you from him." Then whatever fear or trepidation or terror there was in King Pasenadi of Kosala, that subsided. Then King Pasenadi of Kosala approached the Venerable Aṅgulimāla; having approached, he said this to the Venerable Aṅgulimāla – "Is the noble one indeed Aṅgulimāla, venerable sir?" "Yes, great king." "Of what clan is the noble one's father, of what clan is his mother?" "My father is a Gagga, great king, my mother is Mantāṇī." "May the noble one Gagga, son of Mantāṇī, be content, venerable sir. I will make effort for the noble one Gagga, son of Mantāṇī, regarding the requisites of robes, almsfood, lodging and medicine for the sick."

351. Now at that time the Venerable Aṅgulimāla was a forest-dweller, an almsfood eater, a wearer of rag-robes, a three-robe wearer. Then the Venerable Aṅgulimāla said this to King Pasenadi of Kosala - "Enough, great king, my robes are complete." Then King Pasenadi of Kosala approached the Blessed One; having approached, he paid respect to the Blessed One and sat down to one side. Seated to one side, King Pasenadi of Kosala said this to the Blessed One - "Wonderful, Venerable Sir, marvellous, Venerable Sir! How well, venerable sir, the Blessed One is a tamer of the untamed, a pacifier of the unpeaceful, one who brings to final Nibbāna those who have not attained final Nibbāna. For he whom we, venerable sir, were not able to tame with rod or with sword, he has been tamed by the Blessed One without rod, without sword. Well then, venerable sir, we will now go; we have much to do, we have many duties." "Now do as you think fit, great king." Then King Pasenadi of Kosala rose from his seat, paid respect to the Blessed One, circumambulated him keeping him on his right, and departed.

Then the Venerable Aṅgulimāla, having dressed in the earlier period of the day, taking his bowl and robe, entered Sāvatthī for almsfood. The Venerable Aṅgulimāla, walking for almsfood successively in Sāvatthī, saw a certain woman with an obstructed womb, with a distressed womb. Having seen him, this occurred to him: "Alas, beings are afflicted; alas, beings are afflicted!" Then the Venerable Aṅgulimāla, having walked for almsfood in Sāvatthī, after the meal, having returned from his alms round, approached the Blessed One; having approached, he paid respect to the Blessed One and sat down to one side. Seated to one side, the Venerable Aṅgulimāla said this to the Blessed One - "Here I, venerable sir, having dressed in the earlier period of the day, taking my bowl and robe, entered Sāvatthī for almsfood. I saw, venerable sir, walking for almsfood successively in Sāvatthī, a certain woman with an obstructed womb, with a distressed womb." Having seen her, this occurred to me - "Alas, beings are afflicted; alas, beings are afflicted!"

"If so, Aṅgulimāla, go to where that woman is; having approached, say this to that woman - 'Since I was born, sister, I do not know of having intentionally deprived a living being of life, by this truth may there be well-being for you, may there be well-being for your womb.'"

"That would surely be a conscious lie for me, venerable sir. For I, venerable sir, have intentionally deprived many living beings of life." "If so, Aṅgulimāla, go to where that woman is; having approached, say this to that woman - 'Since I was born, sister, with a noble birth, I do not know of having intentionally deprived a living being of life; by this truth may there be well-being for you, may there be well-being for your womb.'"

"Yes, venerable sir," the Venerable Aṅgulimāla replied to the Blessed One and approached that woman; having approached, he said this to that woman - "Since I was born, sister, with a noble birth, I do not know of having intentionally deprived a living being of life; by this truth may there be well-being for you, may there be well-being for your womb." Then there was well-being for that woman, there was well-being for her womb.

Then the Venerable Aṅgulimāla, dwelling alone, withdrawn, diligent, ardent, and resolute, before long - that unsurpassed final goal of the holy life, for the sake of which sons of good family rightly go forth from home into homelessness - the final goal of the holy life, in this very life, having realised by direct knowledge himself, having attained, he dwelt. He directly knew: "Birth is eliminated, the holy life has been lived, what was to be done has been done, there is no more of this state of being." And the Venerable Aṅgulimāla became one of the Worthy Ones.

352. Then the Venerable Aṅgulimāla, having dressed in the earlier period of the day, taking his bowl and robe, entered Sāvatthī for almsfood. Now at that time a clod of earth thrown by someone fell on the Venerable Aṅgulimāla's body, a stick thrown by someone fell on the Venerable Aṅgulimāla's body, a potsherd thrown by someone fell on the Venerable Aṅgulimāla's body. Then the Venerable Aṅgulimāla, with his head split, with blood flowing, with his bowl broken, with his double robe torn, approached the Blessed One. The Blessed One saw the Venerable Aṅgulimāla coming from afar. Having seen the Venerable Aṅgulimāla, he said this - "Endure it, brahmin, endure it, brahmin. That action, brahmin, by the result of which you would have been tormented in hell for many years, for many hundreds of years, for many thousands of years, the result of that action, brahmin, you are experiencing in this very life." Then the Venerable Aṅgulimāla, gone to a private place, in seclusion, experienced the bliss of liberation; at that time he uttered this inspired utterance -

"Whoever having been negligent before, afterwards is not negligent;

He illuminates this world, like the moon released from a cloud.

"Whoever's evil deed done is covered over by the wholesome;

He illuminates this world, like the moon released from a cloud.

"Whoever indeed, a young monk, engages in the Buddha's teaching;

He illuminates this world, like the moon released from a cloud.

"Let my enemies hear the talk on the Teaching,

Let my enemies engage in the Buddha's teaching;

Let my enemies associate with those people,

Who, being peaceful, cause others to accept the Teaching.

"Let my enemies, of those who speak of patience, who praise non-opposition;

Hear the Teaching in due time, and act in accordance with it.

"For surely he would not harm me, nor anyone else whatsoever;

Having attained the supreme peace, he would protect the timid and the firm.

"Irrigators lead water, fletchers straighten the arrow;

Carpenters straighten wood, the wise tame themselves.

"Some tame with a stick, with goads and with whips;

Without stick, without sword, I have been tamed by such a one.

"'Harmless' is my name, who was formerly harmful;

Today I am true to my name, I do not harm anyone whatsoever.

"I was formerly a thief, renowned as Aṅgulimāla;

Floating along in the great flood, I came for refuge to the Buddha.

"I was formerly one with bloody hands, renowned as Aṅgulimāla;

See my going for refuge, the conduit to existence has been uprooted.

"Having done such action, leading to many bad destinations;

Touched by the result of action, I eat food free of debt.

"Foolish, imprudent people engage in negligence;

But the wise one guards diligence as the foremost wealth.

"Do not engage in negligence, do not be intimate with delight in sensual pleasures;

For the diligent one, meditating, attains abundant happiness.

"Welcome it was, not unwelcome, this was not ill-counselled by me;

Among the well-analysed teachings, I have approached that which is foremost.

"Welcome it was, not unwelcome, this was not ill-counselled by me;

The three true knowledges have been attained, the Buddha's teaching has been fulfilled."

The Discourse on Aṅgulimāla is concluded as sixth.

7.

The Discourse on "Born from Those Who Are Dear"

353. Thus have I heard - On one occasion the Blessed One was dwelling at Sāvatthī in Jeta's Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika's park. Now at that time a certain householder's only son, dear and agreeable, had died. Because of his death, neither work occurred to him nor did food occur to him. He went to the cremation ground and wailed - "Where are you, only son, where are you, only son!" Then that householder approached the Blessed One; having approached, he paid respect to the Blessed One and sat down to one side. To that householder seated to one side, the Blessed One said this - "Your faculties, householder, are not those of one established in his own mind; there is an alteration of your faculties." "How could there not be an alteration of my faculties, venerable sir? For my only son, venerable sir, dear and agreeable, has died. Because of his death, neither work occurs to me nor does food occur to me. I go to the cremation ground and wail - 'Where are you, only son, where are you, only son!'" "So it is, householder, so it is, householder! For, householder, sorrow, lamentation, pain, displeasure, and anguish are born from those who are dear, they arise from those who are dear." "For whom indeed, venerable sir, will it be thus - 'Sorrow, lamentation, pain, displeasure, and anguish are born from those who are dear, they arise from those who are dear'? For indeed, venerable sir, joy and pleasure are born from those who are dear, they arise from those who are dear." Then that householder, not delighting in the Blessed One's words, protesting against them, rose from his seat and departed.

354. Now at that time several gamblers were playing with dice not far from the Blessed One. Then that householder approached those gamblers; having approached, he said this to the gamblers - "Here I, sirs, approached the ascetic Gotama; having approached, I paid respect to the ascetic Gotama and sat down to one side. To me seated to one side, sirs, the ascetic Gotama said this - 'Your faculties, householder, are not those of one established in his own mind; there is an alteration of your faculties.' When this was said, I, sirs, said this to the ascetic Gotama - 'How could there not be an alteration of my faculties, venerable sir? For my only son, venerable sir, dear and agreeable, has died. Because of his death, neither work occurs to me nor does food occur to me. I go to the cremation ground and wail - Where are you, only son, where are you, only son!' 'So it is, householder, so it is, householder! For, householder, sorrow, lamentation, pain, displeasure, and anguish are born from those who are dear, they arise from those who are dear.' 'For whom indeed, venerable sir, will it be thus - sorrow, lamentation, pain, displeasure, and anguish are born from those who are dear, they arise from those who are dear? For indeed, venerable sir, joy and pleasure are born from those who are dear, they arise from those who are dear.' Then I, sirs, not delighting in the ascetic Gotama's words, protesting against them, rose from my seat and departed." "So it is, householder, so it is, householder! For, householder, joy and pleasure are born from those who are dear, they arise from those who are dear." Then that householder departed, thinking "I agree with the gamblers." Then this topic of discussion gradually entered the royal inner palace.

355. Then King Pasenadi of Kosala addressed Queen Mallikā: "This was said to you, Mallikā, by the ascetic Gotama: 'Sorrow, lamentation, pain, displeasure, and anguish are born from those who are dear, they arise from those who are dear.'" "If that was said by the Blessed One, great king, so it is." "Just so indeed this Mallikā, whatever the ascetic Gotama says, she gives thanks for that very thing." "If that was said by the Blessed One, great king, so it is. Just as, whatever a teacher says to his pupil, that very thing the pupil gives thanks for: 'So it is, teacher, so it is, teacher.'" "Just so indeed you, Mallikā, whatever the ascetic Gotama says, you give thanks for that very thing." "If that was said by the Blessed One, great king, so it is." "Go away, Mallikā, be gone!" Then Queen Mallikā addressed the brahmin Nāḷijaṅgha: "Come, brahmin, go to where the Blessed One is; having approached, in my name pay respect with your head at the Blessed One's feet, and ask about his health, whether he is free from illness, free from affliction, light in rising, strong, and dwelling in comfort - 'Mallikā, venerable sir, the queen, pays respect with her head at the Blessed One's feet, and asks about his health, whether he is free from illness, free from affliction, light in rising, strong, and dwelling in comfort.' And say this: 'Was this speech, venerable sir, spoken by the Blessed One: Sorrow, lamentation, pain, displeasure, and anguish are born from those who are dear, they arise from those who are dear?' As the Blessed One answers you, having learnt that well, report it to me. For Tathāgatas do not speak falsely." "Yes, dear lady," the brahmin Nāḷijaṅgha replied to Queen Mallikā and approached the Blessed One; having approached, he exchanged friendly greetings with the Blessed One. Having concluded the pleasant and memorable talk, he sat down to one side. Seated to one side, the brahmin Nāḷijaṅgha said this to the Blessed One: "Mallikā, Master Gotama, the queen, pays respect with her head at Master Gotama's feet; she asks about his health, whether he is free from illness, free from affliction, light in rising, strong, and dwelling in comfort; and he says thus - 'Was this speech, venerable sir, spoken by the Blessed One: Sorrow, lamentation, pain, displeasure, and anguish are born from those who are dear, they arise from those who are dear?'"

356. "So it is, brahmin, so it is, brahmin! For, brahmin, sorrow, lamentation, pain, displeasure, and anguish are born from those who are dear, they arise from those who are dear." By this method too, brahmin, it should be known how sorrow, lamentation, pain, displeasure, and anguish are born from those who are dear, they arise from those who are dear. Once upon a time, brahmin, in this very Sāvatthī, the mother of a certain woman died. She, due to her death, being mad, mentally deranged, having gone from road to road, from crossroads to crossroads, said thus - "Have you seen my mother, have you seen my mother?" By this method too, brahmin, it should be known how sorrow, lamentation, pain, displeasure, and anguish are born from those who are dear, they arise from those who are dear.

"Once upon a time, brahmin, in this very Sāvatthī, the father of a certain woman died... her brother died... her sister died... her son died... her daughter died... her husband died. She, due to his death, being mad, mentally deranged, having gone from road to road, from crossroads to crossroads, said thus - "Have you seen my husband, have you seen my husband?" By this method too, brahmin, it should be known how sorrow, lamentation, pain, displeasure, and anguish are born from those who are dear, they arise from those who are dear.

"Once upon a time, brahmin, in this very Sāvatthī, the mother of a certain man died. He, due to her death, being mad, mentally deranged, having gone from road to road, from crossroads to crossroads, said thus - "Have you seen my mother, have you seen my mother?" By this method too, brahmin, it should be known how sorrow, lamentation, pain, displeasure, and anguish are born from those who are dear, they arise from those who are dear.

"Once upon a time, brahmin, in this very Sāvatthī, the father of a certain man died... her brother died... her sister died... her son died... her daughter died... his wife died. He, due to her death, being mad, mentally deranged, having gone from road to road, from crossroads to crossroads, said thus - "Have you seen my wife, have you seen my wife?" By this method too, brahmin, it should be known how sorrow, lamentation, pain, displeasure, and anguish are born from those who are dear, they arise from those who are dear.

"Once upon a time, brahmin, in this very Sāvatthī a certain woman went to her relatives' family. Her relatives, having taken her husband by force, wished to give her to another. But she did not wish for that. Then that woman said this to her husband - 'These relatives, master's son, having taken you by force from me, wish to give me to another. But I do not wish for that.' Then that man, having cut that woman in two, split himself open - 'After death we shall both be together.' By this method too, brahmin, it should be known how sorrow, lamentation, pain, displeasure, and anguish are born from those who are dear, they arise from those who are dear."

357. Then the brahmin Nāḷijaṅgha, having delighted in and given thanks for what the Blessed One had said, rose from his seat and approached Queen Mallikā; having approached, he reported to Queen Mallikā all the friendly conversation he had with the Blessed One. Then Queen Mallikā approached King Pasenadi of Kosala; having approached, she said this to King Pasenadi of Kosala – "What do you think, great king, is the princess Vajirī dear to you?" "Yes, Mallikā, the princess Vajirī is dear to me." "What do you think, great king, would sorrow, lamentation, pain, displeasure, and anguish arise in you from the alteration and change of the princess Vajirī?" "Mallikā, from the alteration and change of the princess Vajirī, there would even be an alteration in my life, how then would sorrow, lamentation, pain, displeasure, and anguish not arise in me?" "This indeed, great king, was spoken with reference to this by that Blessed One, who knows and sees, the Worthy One, the perfectly Self-awakened One - 'Sorrow, lamentation, pain, displeasure, and anguish are born from those who are dear, they arise from those who are dear.'

"What do you think, great king, is the noble lady Vāsabhā dear to you?" "Yes, Mallikā, the noble lady Vāsabhā is dear to me." "What do you think, great king, would sorrow, lamentation, pain, displeasure, and anguish arise in you from the alteration and change of the noble lady Vāsabhā?" "Mallikā, from the alteration and change of the noble lady Vāsabhā, there would even be an alteration in my life, how then would sorrow, lamentation, pain, displeasure, and anguish not arise in me?" "This indeed, great king, was spoken with reference to this by that Blessed One, who knows and sees, the Worthy One, the perfectly Self-awakened One - 'Sorrow, lamentation, pain, displeasure, and anguish are born from those who are dear, they arise from those who are dear.'

"What do you think, great king, is the general Viṭaṭūbha dear to you?" "Yes, Mallikā, the general Viṭaṭūbha is dear to me." "What do you think, great king, would sorrow, lamentation, pain, displeasure, and anguish arise in you from the alteration and change of the general Viṭaṭūbha?" "Mallikā, from the alteration and change of the general Viṭaṭūbha, there would even be an alteration in my life, how then would sorrow, lamentation, pain, displeasure, and anguish not arise in me?" "This indeed, great king, was spoken with reference to this by that Blessed One, who knows and sees, the Worthy One, the perfectly Self-awakened One - 'Sorrow, lamentation, pain, displeasure, and anguish are born from those who are dear, they arise from those who are dear.'

"What do you think, great king, am I dear to you?" "Yes, Mallikā, you are dear to me." "What do you think, great king, would sorrow, lamentation, pain, displeasure, and anguish arise in you from my alteration and change?" "Mallikā, from your alteration and change, there would even be an alteration in my life, how then would sorrow, lamentation, pain, displeasure, and anguish not arise in me?" "This indeed, great king, was spoken with reference to this by that Blessed One, who knows and sees, the Worthy One, the perfectly Self-awakened One - 'Sorrow, lamentation, pain, displeasure, and anguish are born from those who are dear, they arise from those who are dear.'

"What do you think, great king, are Kāsi and Kosala dear to you?" "Yes, Mallikā, Kāsi and Kosala are dear to me. Mallikā, by the power of Kāsi and Kosala, we enjoy Kāsi sandalwood, we wear garlands, scents, and cosmetics." "What do you think, great king, would sorrow, lamentation, pain, displeasure, and anguish arise in you from the alteration and change of Kāsi and Kosala?" "Mallikā, from the alteration and change of Kāsi and Kosala, there would even be an alteration in my life, how then would sorrow, lamentation, pain, displeasure, and anguish not arise in me?" "This indeed, great king, was spoken with reference to this by that Blessed One, who knows and sees, the Worthy One, the perfectly Self-awakened One - 'Sorrow, lamentation, pain, displeasure, and anguish are born from those who are dear, they arise from those who are dear.'"

"It is wonderful, Mallikā, it is marvellous, Mallikā! How far that Blessed One sees, having penetrated, I think, with wisdom. Come, Mallikā, bring water for rinsing." Then King Pasenadi of Kosala, having risen from his seat, having arranged his upper robe on one shoulder, having extended joined palms in salutation towards the Blessed One, uttered an inspired utterance three times - "Homage to that Blessed One, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One, homage to that Blessed One, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One, homage to that Blessed One, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One."

The Discourse on Born of Those Who Are Dear is concluded as seventh.

8.

The Discourse on the Foreign Cloth

358. Thus have I heard - On one occasion the Blessed One was dwelling at Sāvatthī in Jeta's Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika's park. Then the Venerable Ānanda, having dressed in the earlier period of the day, taking his bowl and robe, entered Sāvatthī for almsfood. Having walked for almsfood in Sāvatthī, after the meal, having returned from his alms round, he approached the Eastern Park, the mansion of Migāra's mother, for the day residence. Now at that time King Pasenadi of Kosala, having mounted the elephant named Ekapuṇḍarīka, was driving out of Sāvatthī in the middle of the day. King Pasenadi of Kosala saw the Venerable Ānanda coming from afar. Having seen him, he addressed the chief minister Sirivaḍḍha - "Is that the Venerable Ānanda, my dear Sirivaḍḍha?" "Yes, great king, that is the Venerable Ānanda." Then King Pasenadi of Kosala addressed a certain man - "Come, my good man, go to where the Venerable Ānanda is; having approached, in my name pay respect with your head at the Venerable Ānanda's feet - 'King Pasenadi of Kosala, venerable sir, pays respect with his head at the Venerable Ānanda's feet.' And say this: 'If indeed, venerable sir, the Venerable Ānanda has nothing urgent to be done, may the Venerable Ānanda please wait a moment, out of compassion.'" "Yes, Sire," that man replied to King Pasenadi of Kosala, and approached the Venerable Ānanda; having approached, he paid respect to the Venerable Ānanda and stood to one side. Standing to one side, that man said this to the Venerable Ānanda - "King Pasenadi of Kosala, venerable sir, pays respect with his head at the Venerable Ānanda's feet; and he says thus - 'If indeed, venerable sir, the Venerable Ānanda has nothing urgent to be done, may the Venerable Ānanda please wait a moment, out of compassion.'" The Venerable Ānanda consented by silence. Then King Pasenadi of Kosala, having gone by elephant as far as the ground was passable for elephants, descended from the elephant and approached the Venerable Ānanda on foot; having approached, he paid respect to the Venerable Ānanda and stood to one side. Standing to one side, King Pasenadi of Kosala said this to the Venerable Ānanda - "If, venerable sir, the Venerable Ānanda has nothing urgent to be done, it would be good, venerable sir, if the Venerable Ānanda would approach the bank of the river Aciravatī, out of compassion." The Venerable Ānanda consented by silence.

359. Then the Venerable Ānanda approached the bank of the river Aciravatī; having approached, he sat down on the prepared seat at the foot of a certain tree. Then King Pasenadi of Kosala, having gone by elephant as far as the ground was passable for elephants, descended from the elephant and approached the Venerable Ānanda on foot; having approached, he paid respect to the Venerable Ānanda and stood to one side. Standing to one side, King Pasenadi of Kosala said this to the Venerable Ānanda - "Here, venerable sir, let the Venerable Ānanda sit on the elephant rug." "Enough, great king. You sit down; I am seated on my own seat." King Pasenadi of Kosala sat down on the prepared seat. Having sat down, King Pasenadi of Kosala said this to the Venerable Ānanda - "Would indeed, venerable Ānanda, that Blessed One practise such bodily conduct as would be censurable by ascetics and brahmins?" "Indeed not, great king, that Blessed One would not practise such bodily conduct as would be censurable by ascetics, brahmins, and the wise."

"But then, venerable Ānanda, would that Blessed One practise such verbal conduct, etc. mental conduct as would be censurable by ascetics and brahmins?" "Indeed not, great king, that Blessed One would not practise such mental conduct as would be censurable by ascetics, brahmins, and the wise."

"Wonderful, venerable sir, marvellous, venerable sir! For that which we, venerable sir, were not able to complete with a question, that, venerable sir, has been completed by the Venerable Ānanda with the explanation of the question. Those, venerable sir, who are foolish and inexperienced, who without investigating and without scrutinising speak praise or dispraise of others, we do not accept that as having substance; but those, venerable sir, who are wise, learned, and intelligent, who having investigated and scrutinised speak praise or dispraise of others, we accept that as having substance."

360. "But, venerable Ānanda, what bodily conduct is censurable by ascetics, brahmins, and the wise?" "Whatever bodily conduct, great king, is unwholesome."

"But, venerable sir, what bodily conduct is unwholesome?" "Whatever bodily conduct, great king, is blameable."

"But, venerable sir, what bodily conduct is blameable?" "Whatever bodily conduct, great king, is afflicting."

"But, venerable sir, what bodily conduct is afflicting?" "Whatever bodily conduct, great king, is with painful results."

"But, venerable sir, what bodily conduct is with painful results?" "Whatever bodily conduct, great king, leads to affliction of oneself, leads to affliction of others, leads to affliction of both; for him unwholesome mental states increase, wholesome mental states decline; such bodily conduct, great king, is censurable by ascetics, brahmins, and the wise."

"But, venerable Ānanda, what verbal conduct, etc. what mental conduct is censurable by ascetics, brahmins, and the wise?" "Whatever mental conduct, great king, is unwholesome."

"But, venerable sir, what mental conduct is unwholesome?" "Whatever mental conduct, great king, is blameable."

"But, venerable sir, what mental conduct is blameable?" "Whatever mental conduct, great king, is afflicting."

"But, venerable sir, what mental conduct is afflicting?" "Whatever mental conduct, great king, is with painful results."

"But, venerable sir, what mental conduct is with painful results?" "Whatever mental conduct, great king, leads to affliction of oneself, leads to affliction of others, leads to affliction of both; for him unwholesome mental states increase, wholesome mental states decline; such mental conduct, great king, is censurable by ascetics, brahmins, and the wise."

"Does indeed, venerable Ānanda, that Blessed One praise the abandoning of all unwholesome mental states?" "The Tathāgata, great king, has abandoned all unwholesome mental states and is endowed with wholesome mental states."

361. "But, venerable Ānanda, what bodily conduct is not censurable by ascetics, brahmins, and the wise?" "Whatever bodily conduct, great king, is wholesome."

"But, venerable sir, what bodily conduct is wholesome?" "Whatever bodily conduct, great king, is faultless."

"But, venerable sir, what bodily conduct is faultless?" "Whatever bodily conduct, great king, is non-afflicting."

"But, venerable sir, what bodily conduct is non-afflicting?" "Whatever bodily conduct, great king, results in happiness."

"But, venerable sir, what bodily conduct results in happiness?"

"Whatever bodily conduct, great king, does not lead to affliction of oneself, does not lead to affliction of others, does not lead to affliction of both; for him unwholesome mental states decline and wholesome mental states increase; such bodily conduct, great king, is not censurable by ascetics, brahmins, and the wise."

"But, venerable Ānanda, what verbal conduct, etc. mental conduct is not censurable by ascetics, brahmins, and the wise?" "Whatever mental conduct, great king, is wholesome."

"But, venerable sir, what mental conduct is wholesome?" "Whatever mental conduct, great king, is faultless."

"But, venerable sir, what mental conduct is faultless?" "Whatever mental conduct, great king, is non-afflicting."

"But, venerable sir, what mental conduct is non-afflicting?" "Whatever mental conduct, great king, results in happiness."

"But, venerable sir, what mental conduct results in happiness?" "Whatever mental conduct, great king, does not lead to affliction of oneself, does not lead to affliction of others, does not lead to affliction of both. For him unwholesome mental states decline and wholesome mental states increase. Such mental conduct, great king, is not censurable by ascetics, brahmins, and the wise."

"But then, venerable Ānanda, does that Blessed One praise the undertaking of all wholesome mental states?" "The Tathāgata, great king, has abandoned all unwholesome mental states and is endowed with wholesome mental states."

362. "Wonderful, venerable sir, marvellous, venerable sir! How well spoken is this, venerable sir, by the Venerable Ānanda. And we, venerable sir, are delighted and satisfied by this well-spoken word of the Venerable Ānanda. Thus delighted and satisfied are we, venerable sir, by the well-spoken word of the Venerable Ānanda. If, venerable sir, an elephant treasure were allowable for the Venerable Ānanda, we would give an elephant treasure to the Venerable Ānanda. If, venerable sir, a horse treasure were allowable for the Venerable Ānanda, we would give a horse treasure to the Venerable Ānanda. If, venerable sir, an excellent village were allowable for the Venerable Ānanda, we would give an excellent village to the Venerable Ānanda. But, venerable sir, we know this - 'This is not allowable for the Venerable Ānanda.' This, venerable sir, is my bāhitikā cloth, sent by King Ajātasattu Vedehiputta of Magadha, having been placed in a cloth container, sixteen spans in length, eight spans in breadth. May the Venerable Ānanda, venerable sir, accept it out of compassion." "Enough, great king, my three robes are complete."

"This, venerable sir, river Aciravatī has been seen by both the Venerable Ānanda and by us. When a great rain cloud has poured down on the upper mountains, then this river Aciravatī flows overflowing both banks; just so, venerable sir, the Venerable Ānanda will make his own three robes from this bāhitikā cloth. And whatever is the Venerable Ānanda's old three robes, that he will share with his fellows in the holy life. Thus this offering of ours will, I think, go overflowing. May the Venerable Ānanda, venerable sir, accept the bāhitikā cloth." The Venerable Ānanda accepted the bāhitikā cloth.

Then King Pasenadi of Kosala said this to the Venerable Ānanda - "Well then, venerable Ānanda, we will now go; we have much to do, we have many duties." "Now do as you think fit, great king." Then King Pasenadi of Kosala, having delighted in and given thanks for what the Venerable Ānanda had said, rose from his seat, paid respect to the Venerable Ānanda, circumambulated him keeping him on his right, and departed.

363. Then the Venerable Ānanda, not long after King Pasenadi of Kosala had departed, approached the Blessed One; having approached, he paid respect to the Blessed One and sat down to one side. Seated to one side, the Venerable Ānanda reported to the Blessed One all the friendly conversation he had with King Pasenadi of Kosala. And he gave that bāhitikā cloth to the Blessed One. Then the Blessed One addressed the monks: "It is a gain, monks, for King Pasenadi of Kosala, it is well-gained, monks, for King Pasenadi of Kosala; that King Pasenadi of Kosala gets to see Ānanda, gets to attend upon him."

This is what the Blessed One said. Those monks, delighted, rejoiced in what the Blessed One had said.

The Discourse on Bāhitika is concluded as eighth.

9.

The Discourse on the Monuments of the Teaching

364. Thus have I heard - On one occasion the Blessed One was dwelling among the Sakyans at Medāḷupa, a market town of the Sakyans. Now at that time King Pasenadi of Kosala had arrived at Nagaraka on some business. Then King Pasenadi of Kosala addressed Dīgha Kārāyana - "Harness, my dear Kārāyana, the finest vehicles; let us go to the pleasure ground to see the beautiful grounds." "Yes, Sire," Dīgha Kārāyana replied to King Pasenadi of Kosala, and having had the finest vehicles harnessed, he announced to King Pasenadi of Kosala - "The finest vehicles have been harnessed for you, Sire. Now do as you think fit." Then King Pasenadi of Kosala, having ascended the finest vehicle, departed from Nagaraka with the finest vehicles with great royal pomp. He set out towards the monastery. Having gone by vehicle as far as the ground was passable for vehicles, he descended from the vehicle and entered the monastery on foot. King Pasenadi of Kosala, walking up and down for leg exercise in the monastery, wandering about, saw tree-roots that were pleasing, inspiring, with little sound, with little noise, having an atmosphere of solitude, suitable for human seclusion, suitable for retreat. Having seen them, mindfulness arose in him concerning the Blessed One - "These are those tree-roots that are pleasing, inspiring, with little sound, with little noise, having an atmosphere of solitude, suitable for human seclusion, suitable for retreat, where we used to attend upon that Blessed One, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One."

365. Then King Pasenadi of Kosala addressed Dīgha Kārāyana - "These, my dear Kārāyana, are those tree-roots that are pleasing, inspiring, with little sound, with little noise, having an atmosphere of solitude, suitable for human seclusion, suitable for retreat, where we used to attend upon that Blessed One, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One. Where now, my dear Kārāyana, is that Blessed One dwelling, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One?" "There is, great king, a market town of the Sakyans named Medāḷupa. There that Blessed One is dwelling now, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One." "But how far, my dear Kārāyana, is the market town of the Sakyans named Medāḷupa from Nagaraka?" "Not far, great king; three yojanas; it is possible to go there with the remainder of the day." "If so, my dear Kārāyana, harness the finest vehicles; we shall go to see that Blessed One, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One." "Yes, Sire," Dīgha Kārāyana replied to King Pasenadi of Kosala, and having had the finest vehicles harnessed, he announced to King Pasenadi of Kosala - "The finest vehicles have been harnessed for you, Sire. Now do as you think fit." Then King Pasenadi of Kosala, having ascended the finest vehicle, set out from Nagaraka with the finest vehicles towards the market town of the Sakyans named Medāḷupa. With that very remainder of the day he arrived at the market town of the Sakyans named Medāḷupa. He set out towards the monastery. Having gone by vehicle as far as the ground was passable for vehicles, he descended from the vehicle and entered the monastery on foot.

366. Now at that time several monks were walking up and down in the open air. Then King Pasenadi of Kosala approached those monks; having approached, he said this to those monks - "Where, venerable sir, is that Blessed One dwelling now, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One? For we wish to see that Blessed One, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One." "This, great king, is the dwelling with its door closed. Approach it quietly, without hurrying enter the veranda, clear your throat and knock on the door-bolt. The Blessed One will open the door for you." Then King Pasenadi of Kosala right there gave his sword and turban to Dīgha Kārāyana. Then this occurred to Dīgha Kārāyana - "The king is now seeking privacy; I must stay right here." Then King Pasenadi of Kosala approached quietly that dwelling with its door closed, and without hurrying entered the veranda, cleared his throat and knocked on the door-bolt. The Blessed One opened the door. Then King Pasenadi of Kosala, having entered the dwelling, having fallen at the Blessed One's feet with his head, kissed the Blessed One's feet with his mouth and massaged them with his hands, and announced his name - "I am King Pasenadi of Kosala, venerable sir; I am King Pasenadi of Kosala, venerable sir."

367. "But what reason do you, great king, see that you perform such supreme respect towards this body, that you have shown a gift of friendship?" "There is indeed for me, venerable sir, an inference from the teaching regarding the Blessed One - 'The Blessed One is the perfectly Self-awakened One, well proclaimed by the Blessed One is the Teaching, the Community of the Blessed One's disciples is practicing well.' Here, venerable sir, I see some ascetics and brahmins living the holy life with a set limit for ten years, for twenty years, for thirty years, for forty years. They, at a later time, well-bathed, well-anointed, with trimmed hair and beard, endowed and furnished with the five types of sensual pleasure, indulge themselves. But here, venerable sir, I see monks living the holy life that is complete and pure for as long as life lasts, limited with the end of life. But I do not perceive outside of this another holy life so complete and pure. This too is for me, venerable sir, an inference from the teaching regarding the Blessed One - 'The Blessed One is the perfectly Self-awakened One, well proclaimed by the Blessed One is the Teaching, the Community of the Blessed One's disciples is practicing well.'

368. "Furthermore, venerable sir, kings quarrel with kings, those of the warrior caste quarrel with those of the warrior caste, brahmins quarrel with brahmins, householders quarrel with householders, a mother quarrels with her son, a son quarrels with his mother, a father quarrels with his son, a son quarrels with his father, a brother quarrels with his sister, a sister quarrels with her brother, a friend quarrels with his friend. But here, venerable sir, I see monks dwelling in unity, being joyful, without contention, blended like milk and water, regarding one another with eyes of affection. But I, venerable sir, do not perceive outside of this another assembly so united. This too is for me, venerable sir, an inference from the teaching regarding the Blessed One - 'The Blessed One is the perfectly Self-awakened One, well proclaimed by the Blessed One is the Teaching, the Community of the Blessed One's disciples is practicing well.'

369. "Furthermore, venerable sir, I walk about and wander from park to park, from pleasure grove to pleasure grove. There I see some ascetics and brahmins who are lean, miserable, ugly, pale and sallow, with veins showing all over their bodies, not, methinks, capturing the eye of people for seeing. Then, venerable sir, this occurred to me: 'Surely these venerable ones either live the holy life without delight, or they have some evil deed done that is concealed; for thus these venerable ones are lean, miserable, ugly, pale and sallow, with veins showing all over their bodies, not, methinks, capturing the eye of people for seeing.' Having approached them, I speak thus - 'Why indeed are you venerable ones lean, miserable, ugly, pale and sallow, with veins showing all over your bodies, not, methinks, capturing the eye of people for seeing?' They said thus: 'It is a family disease, great king.' But here, venerable sir, I see monks who are joyful and elated, exultant and exuberant, delighting in their state, with faculties satisfied, living at ease, subdued, living on what is given by others, dwelling with a mind become like a deer. Then, venerable sir, this occurred to me: 'Surely these venerable ones know a lofty distinction from before to after in that Blessed One's Dispensation; for thus these venerable ones are joyful and elated, exultant and exuberant, delighting in their state, with faculties satisfied, living at ease, subdued, living on what is given by others, dwelling with a mind become like a deer.' This too is for me, venerable sir, an inference from the teaching regarding the Blessed One - 'The Blessed One is the perfectly Self-awakened One, well proclaimed by the Blessed One is the Teaching, the Community of the Blessed One's disciples is practicing well.'

370. "Furthermore, venerable sir, I am a king of the warrior caste, anointed on the head; I am able to execute those who deserve execution, to fine those who deserve fining, to banish those who deserve banishment. Yet, venerable sir, when I am seated in judgment, they interrupt my discussion now and then. I am not able to say: 'Do not, sirs, interrupt my discussion now and then while I am seated in judgment; let the sirs wait for the end of my discussion.' Yet, venerable sir, they interrupt my discussion now and then. But here, venerable sir, I see monks; at the time when the Blessed One teaches the Teaching to an assembly of many hundreds, at that time there is indeed not among the Blessed One's disciples any sound of sneezing or sound of coughing. Once in the past, venerable sir, the Blessed One was teaching the Teaching to an assembly of many hundreds. Therein a certain disciple of the Blessed One coughed. A certain fellow in the holy life nudged him with his knee - 'Let the venerable one be quiet, let not the venerable one make a sound; our Teacher, the Blessed One, is teaching the Teaching.' Then, venerable sir, this occurred to me: 'Wonderful indeed, friend, marvellous indeed, friend! Without rod indeed, friend, without sword, thus well-disciplined will this assembly be!' But I, venerable sir, do not perceive outside of this another assembly so well-disciplined. This too is for me, venerable sir, an inference from the teaching regarding the Blessed One - 'The Blessed One is the perfectly Self-awakened One, well proclaimed by the Blessed One is the Teaching, the Community of the Blessed One's disciples is practicing well.'

371. "Furthermore, venerable sir, I see here certain wise nobles, subtle, experienced in controversy, like hair-splitters. They wander about, methinks, demolishing wrong views with their wisdom. They hear - 'Indeed, friend, the ascetic Gotama will come to such and such a village or market town.' They construct a question - 'Having approached the ascetic Gotama, we will ask this question. If thus asked he answers thus, we will refute him thus; and if thus asked he answers thus, we will refute him thus.' They hear - 'Indeed, friend, the ascetic Gotama has come to such and such a village or market town.' They approach the Blessed One. The Blessed One instructs, encourages, inspires, and gladdens them with a talk on the Teaching. Having been instructed, encouraged, inspired, and gladdened by the Blessed One with a talk on the Teaching, they do not even ask the Blessed One a question, how then will they refute him? Surely they become disciples of the Blessed One. This too is for me, venerable sir, an inference from the teaching regarding the Blessed One - 'The Blessed One is the perfectly Self-awakened One, well proclaimed by the Blessed One is the Teaching, the Community of the Blessed One's disciples is practicing well.'

372. "Furthermore, venerable sir, I see here certain wise brahmins... etc. wise householders... etc. wise ascetics, subtle, experienced in controversy, like hair-splitters. They wander about, methinks, demolishing wrong views with their wisdom. They hear - 'Indeed, friend, the ascetic Gotama will come to such and such a village or market town.' They construct a question - 'Having approached the ascetic Gotama, we will ask this question. If thus asked he answers thus, we will refute him thus; and if thus asked he answers thus, we will refute him thus.' They hear - 'Indeed, friend, the ascetic Gotama has come to such and such a village or market town.' They approach the Blessed One. The Blessed One instructs, encourages, inspires, and gladdens them with a talk on the Teaching. Having been instructed, encouraged, inspired, and gladdened by the Blessed One with a talk on the Teaching, they do not even ask the Blessed One a question, how then will they refute him? Surely they request permission from the Blessed One himself for the going forth from home into homelessness. The Blessed One gives them the going forth. Having thus gone forth, dwelling alone, withdrawn, diligent, ardent, and resolute, before long - that unsurpassed final goal of the holy life, for the sake of which sons of good family rightly go forth from home into homelessness - in this very life, having realised by direct knowledge themselves, having attained, they dwell. They said thus: 'Indeed, friend, we were nearly lost; indeed, friend, we were nearly destroyed.' For formerly, not being ascetics, we claimed to be ascetics, not being brahmins, we claimed to be brahmins, not being Worthy Ones, we claimed to be Worthy Ones. 'Now indeed we are ascetics, now indeed we are brahmins, now indeed we are Worthy Ones.' This too is for me, venerable sir, an inference from the teaching regarding the Blessed One - 'The Blessed One is the perfectly Self-awakened One, well proclaimed by the Blessed One is the Teaching, the Community of the Blessed One's disciples is practicing well.'

373. "Furthermore, venerable sir, these carpenters Isidatta and Purāṇa eat my food and use my vehicles, I am the giver of their livelihood, the bringer of their fame; and yet they do not show such humbleness to me as they do to the Blessed One. Once in the past, venerable sir, while I was marching out with the army, testing these carpenters Isidatta and Purāṇa, I took up residence in a certain confined public rest-house. Then, venerable sir, these carpenters Isidatta and Purāṇa, having spent much of the night in talk on the Teaching, lay down with their heads towards where the Blessed One was, making me at their feet. Then, venerable sir, this occurred to me: 'Wonderful indeed, friend, marvellous indeed, friend! These carpenters Isidatta and Purāṇa eat my food and use my vehicles, I am the giver of their livelihood, the bringer of their fame; and yet they do not show such humbleness to me as they do to the Blessed One. Surely these venerable ones know a lofty distinction from before to after in that Blessed One's Dispensation.' This too is for me, venerable sir, an inference from the teaching regarding the Blessed One - 'The Blessed One is the perfectly Self-awakened One, well proclaimed by the Blessed One is the Teaching, the Community of the Blessed One's disciples is practicing well.'

374. "Furthermore, venerable sir, the Blessed One too is of the warrior caste, I too am of the warrior caste; the Blessed One too is a Kosalan, I too am a Kosalan; the Blessed One too is eighty years old, I too am eighty years old. Since, venerable sir, the Blessed One too is of the warrior caste and I too am of the warrior caste, the Blessed One too is a Kosalan and I too am a Kosalan, the Blessed One too is eighty years old and I too am eighty years old; for this very reason I am worthy, venerable sir, to perform supreme respect towards the Blessed One, to show a gift of friendship. Well then, venerable sir, we will now go; we have much to do, we have many duties." "Now do as you think fit, great king." Then King Pasenadi of Kosala rose from his seat, paid respect to the Blessed One, circumambulated him keeping him on his right, and departed. Then the Blessed One, not long after King Pasenadi of Kosala had departed, addressed the monks: "This King Pasenadi of Kosala, monks, having spoken these monuments of the Teaching, rose from his seat and departed. Learn, monks, the monuments of the Teaching; master thoroughly, monks, the monuments of the Teaching; remember, monks, the monuments of the Teaching. The monuments of the Teaching, monks, are connected with benefit, they are fundamentals of the holy life."

This is what the Blessed One said. Those monks, delighted, rejoiced in what the Blessed One had said.

The Discourse on the Shrine of the Teaching is concluded as ninth.

10.

The Discourse at Kaṇṇakatthala

375. Thus have I heard - On one occasion the Blessed One was dwelling at Uruññā in the deer park at Kaṇṇakatthala. Now at that time King Pasenadi of Kosala had arrived at Uruññā on some business. Then King Pasenadi of Kosala addressed a certain man - "Come, my good man, go to where the Blessed One is; having approached, in my name pay respect with your head at the Blessed One's feet, and ask about his health, whether he is free from illness, free from affliction, light in rising, strong, and dwelling in comfort - 'King Pasenadi of Kosala, venerable sir, pays respect with his head at the Blessed One's feet, and asks about his health, whether he is free from illness, free from affliction, light in rising, strong, and dwelling in comfort.' And say this: 'Today, it seems, venerable sir, King Pasenadi of Kosala, after the meal, having eaten his morning meal, will approach the Blessed One for an audience.'" "Yes, Sire," that man replied to King Pasenadi of Kosala, and approached the Blessed One; having approached, he paid respect to the Blessed One and sat down to one side. Seated to one side, that man said this to the Blessed One - "King Pasenadi of Kosala, venerable sir, pays respect with his head at the Blessed One's feet, and asks about his health, whether he is free from illness, free from affliction, light in rising, strong, and dwelling in comfort; and he says thus - 'Today, it seems, venerable sir, King Pasenadi of Kosala, after the meal, having eaten his morning meal, will approach the Blessed One for an audience.'" Now the sisters Somā and Sakulā heard - "Today, it seems, King Pasenadi of Kosala, after the meal, having eaten his morning meal, will approach the Blessed One for an audience." Then the sisters Somā and Sakulā approached King Pasenadi of Kosala at the place where food was being served and said this - "If so, great king, in our name too pay respect with your head at the Blessed One's feet, and ask about his health, whether he is free from illness, free from affliction, light in rising, strong, and dwelling in comfort - 'The sisters Somā and Sakulā, venerable sir, pay respect with their heads at the Blessed One's feet, and ask about his health, whether he is free from illness, free from affliction, light in rising, strong, and dwelling in comfort.'"

376. Then King Pasenadi of Kosala, after the meal, having eaten his morning meal, approached the Blessed One; having approached, he paid respect to the Blessed One and sat down to one side. Seated to one side, King Pasenadi of Kosala said this to the Blessed One - "The sisters Somā and Sakulā, venerable sir, pay respect with their heads at the Blessed One's feet, and ask about his health, whether he is free from illness, free from affliction, light in rising, strong, and dwelling in comfort." "But, great king, could the sisters Somā and Sakulā not find another messenger?" "The sisters Somā and Sakulā heard, venerable sir - 'Today, it seems, King Pasenadi of Kosala, after the meal, having eaten his morning meal, will approach the Blessed One for an audience.' Then, venerable sir, the sisters Somā and Sakulā approached me at the place where food was being served and said this - 'If so, great king, in our name too pay respect with your head at the Blessed One's feet, and ask about his health, whether he is free from illness, free from affliction, light in rising, strong, and dwelling in comfort - The sisters Somā and Sakulā pay respect with their heads at the Blessed One's feet, and ask about his health, whether he is free from illness, free from affliction, light in rising, strong, and dwelling in comfort.'" "May they be happy, great king, the sisters Somā and Sakulā."

377. Then King Pasenadi of Kosala said this to the Blessed One: "I have heard this, venerable sir, the ascetic Gotama says thus - 'There is not that ascetic or brahmin who is omniscient, all-seeing, who will acknowledge complete knowledge and vision without remainder - this is impossible.' Those who, venerable sir, say thus - 'The ascetic Gotama says thus - there is not that ascetic or brahmin who is omniscient, all-seeing, who will acknowledge complete knowledge and vision without remainder - this is impossible'; are they, venerable sir, speaking what has been said by the Blessed One, and do they not misrepresent the Blessed One with what is untrue, and do they explain what is in conformity with the Teaching, and does no reasonable counter-argument come to a blameworthy position?" "Those who, great king, say thus - 'The ascetic Gotama says thus - there is not that ascetic or brahmin who is omniscient, all-seeing, who will acknowledge complete knowledge and vision without remainder - this is impossible'; they are not speaking what has been said by me, and they misrepresent me with what is untrue and not factual."

378. Then King Pasenadi of Kosala addressed the general Viṭaṭūbha - "Who indeed, general, raised this topic of discussion in the royal inner palace?" "Sañjaya, great king, the brahmin of the Ākāsa clan." Then King Pasenadi of Kosala addressed a certain man - "Come, my good man, in my name address the brahmin Sañjaya of the Ākāsa clan - 'King Pasenadi of Kosala, venerable sir, summons you.'" "Yes, Sire," that man replied to King Pasenadi of Kosala, and approached the brahmin Sañjaya of the Ākāsa clan; having approached, he said this to the brahmin Sañjaya of the Ākāsa clan - "King Pasenadi of Kosala, venerable sir, summons you." Then King Pasenadi of Kosala said this to the Blessed One: "Could it be, venerable sir, that something else was spoken by the Blessed One with reference to something, and people might understand it otherwise? But in what way, venerable sir, does the Blessed One directly know the speech spoken?" "Thus indeed, great king, I directly know the speech spoken - 'There is not that ascetic or brahmin who at once will know everything, will see everything - this is impossible.'" "What has the nature of a cause, venerable sir, the Blessed One has said; what has a cause, venerable sir, the Blessed One has said - 'There is not that ascetic or brahmin who at once will know everything, will see everything - this is impossible.'" "There are these four castes, venerable sir - nobles, brahmins, merchants, and workers. Of these four castes, venerable sir, could there be a distinction, could there be a difference?" "There are these four castes, great king - nobles, brahmins, merchants, and workers. Of these four castes, great king, two castes are declared to be the highest - nobles and brahmins - that is, in paying respect, rising up in respect, salutation with joined palms, and doing the proper duties." "I am not, venerable sir, asking the Blessed One about matters pertaining to the present life; I am asking the Blessed One, venerable sir, about matters pertaining to the future life. There are these four castes, venerable sir - nobles, brahmins, merchants, and workers. Of these four castes, venerable sir, could there be a distinction, could there be a difference?"

379. "There are these five factors for striving, great king. Which five? Here, great king, a monk has faith, he believes in the enlightenment of the Tathāgata - 'Thus indeed is the Blessed One: the Worthy One, the Fully Enlightened One, accomplished in true knowledge and conduct, the Fortunate One, knower of the world, unsurpassed trainer of persons to be tamed, Teacher of gods and humans, the Enlightened One, the Blessed One.' He is free from illness, free from disease, endowed with digestion that is even, neither too cold nor too hot, middling, capable of striving. He is not fraudulent and not deceitful, one who reveals himself as he really is to the Teacher, to the wise, or to his fellows in the holy life. He dwells putting forth strenuous energy for the abandoning of unwholesome mental states and for the acquisition of wholesome mental states, steadfast, of firm effort, not shirking the responsibility regarding wholesome mental states. He is wise, endowed with wisdom that discerns rise and fall, noble, penetrative, leading to the complete destruction of suffering. These, great king, are the five factors for striving. There are these four castes, great king - nobles, brahmins, merchants, and workers. If they were possessed of these five factors for striving, that would be for their welfare and happiness for a long time." "There are these four castes, venerable sir - nobles, brahmins, merchants, and workers. If they were possessed of these five factors for striving, could there be a distinction among them here, venerable sir, could there be a difference?" "Here, great king, I say there is a difference in striving among them. Just as, great king, there might be two elephants to be tamed, or horses to be tamed, or oxen to be tamed, well tamed and well disciplined, and two elephants to be tamed, or horses to be tamed, or oxen to be tamed, untamed and undisciplined. What do you think, great king, would those two elephants to be tamed, or horses to be tamed, or oxen to be tamed, well tamed and well disciplined, being tamed, go to the task of the tamed, being tamed, reach the ground of the tamed?" "Yes, venerable sir." "But would those two elephants to be tamed, or horses to be tamed, or oxen to be tamed, untamed and undisciplined, being untamed, go to the task of the tamed, being untamed, reach the ground of the tamed, just as those two elephants to be tamed, or horses to be tamed, or oxen to be tamed, well tamed and well disciplined?" "No, Venerable Sir." "Just so, great king, that which is to be attained by one with faith, with little sickness, not fraudulent, not deceitful, putting forth strenuous energy, wise - that indeed one who is faithless, full of sickness, fraudulent, deceitful, lazy, unwise will attain - this is impossible."

380. "What has the nature of a cause, venerable sir, the Blessed One has said; what has a cause, venerable sir, the Blessed One has said. There are these four castes, venerable sir - nobles, brahmins, merchants, and workers. If they were possessed of these five factors for striving, and if they were engaged in right striving; could there be a distinction among them here, venerable sir, could there be a difference?" "Here, great king, I say there is no difference among them - that is to say, liberation compared to liberation. Just as, great king, a man, having taken dry teak wood, might produce fire, might manifest heat; then another man, having taken dry sal wood, might produce fire, might manifest heat; then another man, having taken dry mango wood, might produce fire, might manifest heat; then another man, having taken dry fig wood, might produce fire, might manifest heat. What do you think, great king, would there be any difference among those fires produced from different kinds of wood - flame compared to flame, colour compared to colour, radiance compared to radiance?" "No, Venerable Sir." "Just so, great king, that heat kindled by energy, produced by striving - I say there is no difference therein - that is to say, liberation compared to liberation." "What has the nature of a cause, venerable sir, the Blessed One has said; what has a cause, venerable sir, the Blessed One has said. But, venerable sir, are there gods?" "But why do you, great king, speak thus - 'But, venerable sir, are there gods?'" "Whether those gods, venerable sir, are ones who come to this state of being or whether they are ones who do not come to this state of being?" "Those gods, great king, who are subject to affliction, those gods are ones who come to this state of being; those gods who are free from affliction, those gods are ones who do not come to this state of being."

381. When this was said, the general Viṭṭūbha said this to the Blessed One: "Those gods, venerable sir, who are subject to affliction, who are ones who come to this state of being, those gods - those gods who are free from affliction, who are ones who do not come to this state of being - will they cause those gods to fall from that state or banish them?"

Then this occurred to the Venerable Ānanda: "This general Viṭaṭūbha is the son of King Pasenadi of Kosala; I am the son of the Blessed One. This is the time when a son should consult with a son." Then the Venerable Ānanda addressed the general Viṭaṭūbha: "If so, general, I will ask you a question about this very matter; as it pleases you, so you should answer it. What do you think, general, as far as the realm of King Pasenadi of Kosala extends, where King Pasenadi of Kosala exercises sovereign lordship over the kingdom, is King Pasenadi of Kosala able there to cause an ascetic or a brahmin, whether meritorious or demeritorious, whether a practitioner of the holy life or not a practitioner of the holy life, to fall from that state or to banish them?" "As far as, sir, the realm of King Pasenadi of Kosala extends, where King Pasenadi of Kosala exercises sovereign lordship over the kingdom, King Pasenadi of Kosala is able there to cause an ascetic or a brahmin, whether meritorious or demeritorious, whether a practitioner of the holy life or not a practitioner of the holy life, to fall from that state or to banish them."

"What do you think, general, as far as the realm of King Pasenadi of Kosala does not extend, where King Pasenadi of Kosala does not exercise sovereign lordship over the kingdom, is King Pasenadi of Kosala able there to cause an ascetic or a brahmin, whether meritorious or demeritorious, whether a practitioner of the holy life or not a practitioner of the holy life, to fall from that state or to banish them?" "As far as, sir, the realm of King Pasenadi of Kosala does not extend, where King Pasenadi of Kosala does not exercise sovereign lordship over the kingdom, King Pasenadi of Kosala is not able there to cause an ascetic or a brahmin, whether meritorious or demeritorious, whether a practitioner of the holy life or not a practitioner of the holy life, to fall from that state or to banish them."

"What do you think, general, have you heard of the gods of the Thirty-three?" "Yes, sir. I have heard of the gods of the Thirty-three. Here too the venerable King Pasenadi of Kosala has heard of the gods of the Thirty-three." "What do you think, general, is King Pasenadi of Kosala able to cause the gods of the Thirty-three to fall from that state or to banish them?" "King Pasenadi of Kosala, sir, is not even able to see the gods of the Thirty-three, so from where will he cause them to fall from that state or banish them?" "Just so, general, those gods who are subject to affliction, who are ones who come to this state of being, those gods - those gods who are free from affliction, who are ones who do not come to this state of being - they are not even able to see those gods; so from where will they cause them to fall from that state or banish them?"

382. Then King Pasenadi of Kosala said this to the Blessed One: "What is the name of this monk, venerable sir?" "His name is Ānanda, great king." "Ānanda indeed, friend, of the nature of joy indeed, friend! What has the nature of a cause, venerable sir, the Venerable Ānanda has said; what has a cause, venerable sir, the Venerable Ānanda has said. But, venerable sir, is there Brahmā?" "But why do you, great king, speak thus - 'But, venerable sir, is there Brahmā'?" "Whether that Brahmā, venerable sir, is one who comes to this state of being, or whether he is one who does not come to this state of being?" "That Brahmā, great king, who is subject to affliction, that Brahmā is one who comes to this state of being; that Brahmā who is free from affliction, that Brahmā is one who does not come to this state of being." Then a certain man said this to King Pasenadi of Kosala: "Sañjaya, great king, the brahmin of the Ākāsa clan, has arrived." Then King Pasenadi of Kosala said this to the brahmin Sañjaya of the Ākāsa clan: "Who indeed, brahmin, raised this topic of discussion in the royal inner palace?" "Viṭaṭūbha, great king, the general." The general Viṭaṭūbha said thus: "Sañjaya, great king, the brahmin of the Ākāsa clan." Then a certain man said this to King Pasenadi of Kosala: "It is time for the vehicle, great king."

Then King Pasenadi of Kosala said this to the Blessed One: "We asked the Blessed One about omniscience, venerable sir, and the Blessed One explained omniscience; and that pleases us and is agreeable to us, and by that we are delighted. We asked the Blessed One about the purification of the four castes, venerable sir, and the Blessed One explained the purification of the four castes; and that pleases us and is agreeable to us, and by that we are delighted. We asked the Blessed One about the gods, venerable sir, and the Blessed One explained about the gods; and that pleases us and is agreeable to us, and by that we are delighted. We asked the Blessed One about Brahmā, venerable sir, and the Blessed One explained about Brahmā; and that pleases us and is agreeable to us, and by that we are delighted. Whatever we asked the Blessed One, that very thing the Blessed One explained; and that pleases us and is agreeable to us, and by that we are delighted. Well then, venerable sir, we will now go; we have much to do, we have many duties." "Now do as you think fit, great king." Then King Pasenadi of Kosala, having delighted in and given thanks for what the Blessed One had said, rose from his seat, paid respect to the Blessed One, circumambulated him keeping him on his right, and departed.

The Discourse on Kaṇṇakatthala is concluded as tenth.

The Chapter on Kings is concluded as fourth.

Its summary:

Ghaṭikāra, Raṭṭhapāla, Maghadeva, Madhurā;

Bodhi, Aṅgulimāla, Piyajātika, Bāhitika;

And the Dhammacetiya Discourse, the tenth is Kaṇṇakatthala.

5.

The Chapter on Brahmins

1.

The Discourse on Brahmāyu

383. Thus have I heard - On one occasion the Blessed One was wandering on a journey among the Videhans together with a large Community of monks, about five hundred monks. Now at that time the brahmin Brahmāyu was dwelling at Mithilā, old, aged, elderly, one who had traversed the span of life, advanced in years, one hundred and twenty years old by birth, who had mastered the three Vedas together with their vocabularies and rituals, phonology and etymology, and the histories as a fifth, learned in verse, a grammarian, fully versed in worldly knowledge and the marks of a great man. The brahmin Brahmāyu heard - "Indeed, my dear, the ascetic Gotama, a Sakyan son who has gone forth from the Sakyan clan, is wandering on a journey among the Videhans together with a large Community of monks, about five hundred monks. And concerning that Master Gotama, such a good reputation has arisen - 'Thus indeed is the Blessed One: the Worthy One, the Fully Enlightened One, accomplished in true knowledge and conduct, the Fortunate One, knower of the world, unsurpassed trainer of persons to be tamed, Teacher of gods and humans, the Enlightened One, the Blessed One.' He, having realised by direct knowledge himself, proclaims this world with its gods, with its Māras, with its Brahmās, this generation with its ascetics and brahmins, with its gods and humans. He teaches the Teaching, good in the beginning, good in the middle, good in the end, with meaning and with phrasing; he reveals the holy life that is complete in its entirety and pure. Good indeed is the seeing of such Worthy Ones.'"

384. Now at that time the brahmin Brahmāyu had a pupil, a young man named Uttara, who had mastered the three Vedas together with their vocabularies and rituals, phonology and etymology, and the histories as a fifth, learned in verse, a grammarian, fully versed in worldly knowledge and the marks of a great man. Then the brahmin Brahmāyu addressed the young man Uttara - "This, dear Uttara, the ascetic Gotama, a Sakyan son who has gone forth from the Sakyan clan, is wandering on a journey among the Videhans together with a large Community of monks, about five hundred monks. And concerning that Master Gotama, such a good reputation has arisen - 'Thus indeed is the Blessed One: the Worthy One, the Fully Enlightened One, etc. Good indeed is the seeing of such Worthy Ones.' Come, dear Uttara, go to where the ascetic Gotama is; having approached, find out about the ascetic Gotama, whether concerning that Master Gotama such a reputation has arisen as being true, or not so; whether that Master Gotama is such or is not such. Thus we shall know that Master Gotama." "But in what way, sir, shall I know that Master Gotama - whether concerning that Master Gotama such a reputation has arisen as being true, or not so; whether that Master Gotama is such or is not such?" "There have come down, dear Uttara, in our sacred hymns, the thirty-two marks of a great man, possessed of which a great man has only two destinations, no other. If he dwells in a house, he becomes a king, a wheel-turning monarch, a righteous king of righteousness, ruler of the four quarters, victorious, who has established the security of his realm, possessed of the seven treasures. He has these seven treasures, as follows - the wheel treasure, the elephant treasure, the horse treasure, the jewel treasure, the woman treasure, the householder treasure, and the adviser treasure as the seventh. And he has more than a thousand sons, brave, heroic in form, crushers of enemy armies. He dwells having conquered this earth bounded by the ocean, without rod, without sword, by righteousness. But if he goes forth from home into homelessness, he becomes a Worthy One, a Fully Enlightened One, one who removes the veil in the world. Now I, dear Uttara, am the giver of the sacred hymns; you are the receiver of the sacred hymns."

385. "Yes, sir," the young man Uttara, having assented to the brahmin Brahmāyu, rising from his seat, having paid respect to the brahmin Brahmāyu and circumambulated him keeping him on his right, set out on a journey among the Videhans towards the Blessed One. Wandering on a journey gradually, he approached the Blessed One; having approached, he exchanged friendly greetings with the Blessed One. Having concluded the pleasant and memorable talk, he sat down to one side. Seated to one side, the young man Uttara examined the thirty-two characteristics of a great man on the Blessed One's body. The young man Uttara saw on the Blessed One's body the thirty-two characteristics of a great man for the most part, except for two. Regarding two characteristics of a great man he was uncertain, he doubted sceptically, he was not resolved, he was not confident – regarding the sheathed private parts and the broad tongue. Then this occurred to the Blessed One: "This young man Uttara sees the thirty-two characteristics of a great man on me for the most part, except for two. Regarding two characteristics of a great man he was uncertain, he doubted sceptically, he was not resolved, he was not confident – regarding the sheathed private parts and the broad tongue." Then the Blessed One performed such a feat of supernormal power that the young man Uttara saw the Blessed One's sheathed private parts. Then the Blessed One, having put out his tongue, stroked back and forth both ear-holes, stroked back and forth both nostrils; and covered the entire circle of his forehead with his tongue. Then this occurred to the young man Uttara: "The ascetic Gotama is endowed with the thirty-two characteristics of a great man. What if I were to follow the ascetic Gotama, I might see his deportment." Then the young man Uttara followed the Blessed One for seven months like a shadow that does not depart.

386. Then the young man Uttara, after the elapse of seven months, set out on a journey among the Videhans towards Mithilā. Wandering on a journey gradually, he approached Mithilā, approached the brahmin Brahmāyu; having approached, he paid respect to the brahmin Brahmāyu and sat down to one side. To the young man Uttara seated to one side, the brahmin Brahmāyu said this - "Did, dear Uttara, such a reputation arise concerning that Master Gotama as being true, not otherwise? And is that Master Gotama such, not otherwise?" "Such a reputation has arisen, sir, concerning that Master Gotama as being true, not otherwise; that Master Gotama is indeed such, not otherwise. And that Master Gotama is endowed with the thirty-two characteristics of a great man.

"That Master Gotama has firmly established feet; this is a characteristic of a great man for that Master Gotama, the great man.

"On the soles of that Master Gotama's feet, wheels have arisen with a thousand spokes, with rims, with hubs, complete in every aspect...

"That Master Gotama has projecting heels...

"That Master Gotama has long fingers...

"That Master Gotama has soft and tender hands and feet...

"That Master Gotama has webbed hands and feet...

"That Master Gotama has high-raised ankles...

"That Master Gotama has legs like an antelope...

"That Master Gotama, while standing and without bending down, touches and strokes his knees with both palms...

"That Master Gotama has his male organ enclosed in a sheath...

"That Master Gotama is golden-coloured, with skin resembling gold...

"That Master Gotama has subtle skin. Because of the subtleness of his skin, dust and dirt do not adhere to his body...

"That Master Gotama has single hairs; single hairs have arisen in each pore...

"That Master Gotama has hairs with upward-pointing tips; hairs have arisen with upward-pointing tips, blue, the colour of collyrium, curling in ringlets, turning to the right...

"That Master Gotama has a divinely straight body...

"That Master Gotama has seven convex surfaces...

"And that Master Gotama has a body like the front half of a lion...

"And that Master Gotama has a filled-in space between the shoulders...

"And that Master Gotama has proportions like a banyan tree; as much as his body, so much is his arm-span, as much as his arm-span, so much is his body...

"And that Master Gotama has an evenly rounded neck...

"And that Master Gotama has supreme taste-buds...

"And that Master Gotama has a jaw like a lion...

"And that Master Gotama has forty teeth...

"And that Master Gotama has even teeth...

"And that Master Gotama has teeth without gaps...

"And that Master Gotama has very white canine teeth...

"And that Master Gotama has a large tongue...

"And that Master Gotama has a voice like Brahmā, speaking like a cuckoo...

"And that Master Gotama has deep blue eyes...

"And that Master Gotama has eyelashes like a cow...

"And that Master Gotama has a tuft of hair arisen between the eyebrows, white, resembling soft cotton...

"And that Master Gotama has a head like a turban; this is a characteristic of a great man for that Master Gotama, the great man.

"With these, sir, that Master Gotama is endowed with the thirty-two characteristics of a great man.

387. "When walking, that Master Gotama steps forward first with his right foot. He does not lift his foot too far, nor does he place his foot too near; he does not walk too quickly, nor does he walk too slowly; and he does not walk striking knee against knee, nor does he walk striking ankle against ankle. When walking, he does not raise his thigh, nor does he lower his thigh; he does not stiffen his thigh, nor does he bend his thigh about. When that Master Gotama walks, only his lower body moves, and he does not walk with bodily exertion. When looking around, that Master Gotama looks around with his whole body; he does not look upwards, nor does he look downwards; and he does not walk looking about, but looks only a yoke's length ahead; and beyond that, his knowledge and vision is unobstructed. When entering an inhabited area, he does not raise his body, nor does he lower his body; he does not stiffen his body, nor does he bend his body about. He turns around neither too far nor too near from the seat, and he does not sit down on the seat holding on with his hand, nor does he throw his body onto the seat. When seated in an inhabited area, he does not engage in restlessness of the hands, nor does he engage in restlessness of the feet; he does not sit with knee placed upon knee; nor does he sit with ankle placed upon ankle; nor does he sit with his chin resting on his hand. When seated in an inhabited area, he does not tremble, nor does he shake, nor does he quiver, nor is he agitated. He is without trembling, without shaking, without quivering, without agitation, with hairs not standing on end. And that Master Gotama sits in an inhabited area devoted to seclusion. When receiving water for the bowl, he does not raise the bowl, nor does he lower the bowl; he does not stiffen the bowl, nor does he bend the bowl about. He receives water for the bowl neither too little nor too much. He does not wash the bowl making a splashing noise, nor does he wash the bowl turning it over, nor does he wash his hands having placed the bowl on the ground; when the hands are washed, the bowl is washed; when the bowl is washed, the hands are washed. He discards the bowl water neither too far nor too near, and not scattering it about. When receiving cooked rice, he does not raise the bowl, nor does he lower the bowl; he does not stiffen the bowl, nor does he bend the bowl about. He receives cooked rice neither too little nor too much. That Master Gotama takes vegetables only in proportion to the rice, and he does not exceed the morsel with vegetables. That Master Gotama, having turned the morsel in his mouth two or three times, swallows it; and no grain of rice enters his body unbroken, and no grain of rice remains in his mouth; then he brings another morsel to his mouth. That Master Gotama takes food experiencing the flavour, but not experiencing lust for the flavour.

"That Master Gotama takes food endowed with eight factors – not for amusement, not for intoxication, not for adornment, not for beautification, only for the presence and sustenance of this body, for the cessation of harm, for the support of the holy life – thus: 'I shall ward off the old feeling and shall not give rise to a new feeling, and there will be for me progress, blamelessness, and comfortable dwelling.' He, having finished eating, when receiving water for the bowl, does not tilt the bowl up, does not tilt the bowl down; he does not stiffen the bowl, nor does he bend the bowl about. He receives water for the bowl neither too little nor too much. He does not wash the bowl making a splashing noise, nor does he wash the bowl turning it over, nor does he wash his hands having placed the bowl on the ground; when the hands are washed, the bowl is washed; when the bowl is washed, the hands are washed. He discards the bowl water neither too far nor too near, and not scattering it about. He, having finished eating, does not put the bowl on the ground neither too far nor too near, and he is neither unconcerned with the bowl nor excessively protective of the bowl. He, having finished eating, sits silent for a moment, and does not let the time for thanksgiving pass. He, having finished eating, gives thanks, he does not criticise that food, he does not expect other food; rather, he instructs, encourages, inspires, and gladdens that assembly with a talk on the Teaching. He, having instructed, encouraged, inspired, and gladdened that assembly with a talk on the Teaching, rises from his seat and departs. He does not walk too quickly, he does not walk too slowly, and he does not walk as one wishing to escape; and that Master Gotama's robe on his body is neither too high nor too low, and it neither clings to his body nor hangs away from his body; and the wind does not blow the robe away from that Master Gotama's body; and dust and dirt do not adhere to that Master Gotama's body. He, having gone to the monastery, sits down on the prepared seat. Having sat down, he washes his feet; and that Master Gotama does not dwell devoted to the pursuit of foot adornment. He, having washed his feet, sits down, folding his legs crosswise, directing his body upright, having established mindfulness in front of him. He does not intend for affliction of himself, he does not intend for affliction of others, he does not intend for affliction of both; that Master Gotama sits thinking only of the welfare of himself, the welfare of others, the welfare of both, and the welfare of the whole world. He, having gone to the monastery, teaches the Teaching to the assembly, he does not exalt that assembly, he does not disparage that assembly; rather, he instructs, encourages, inspires, and gladdens that assembly with a talk on the Teaching.

"And from the mouth of that Master Gotama there issues forth a voice endowed with eight factors – distinct, intelligible, charming, pleasant to hear, compact, euphonious, deep, and resonant. And that Master Gotama informs the assembly with his voice, and the sound does not go outside the assembly. They, having been instructed, encouraged, inspired, and gladdened by that Master Gotama with a talk on the Teaching, rise from their seats and depart, looking back at him, because of not abandoning him. We saw, sirs, that Master Gotama walking, we saw him standing, we saw him entering an inhabited area, we saw him seated silent in the inhabited area, we saw him eating in the inhabited area, we saw him seated silent having finished eating, we saw him giving thanks having finished eating, we saw him going to the monastery, we saw him seated silent having gone to the monastery, we saw him teaching the Teaching to the assembly having gone to the monastery. Such and such is that Master Gotama, and even more than that."

388. When this was said, the brahmin Brahmāyu, having risen from his seat, having arranged his upper robe on one shoulder, having extended joined palms in salutation towards the Blessed One, uttered an inspired utterance three times -

"Homage to that Blessed One, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One.

"Homage to that Blessed One, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One.

"Homage to that Blessed One, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One."

"Perhaps we might at some time or other meet together with that Master Gotama? Perhaps there might be some friendly conversation!"

389. Then the Blessed One, wandering on a journey gradually among the Videhans, arrived at Mithilā. There the Blessed One stayed at Mithilā in the Maghadeva mango grove. The brahmin householders of Mithilā heard - "Indeed, my dear, the ascetic Gotama, a Sakyan son who has gone forth from the Sakyan clan, wandering on a journey among the Videhans together with a large Community of monks, about five hundred monks, has arrived at Mithilā and is staying at Mithilā in the Maghadeva mango grove. And concerning that Master Gotama, such a good reputation has arisen - 'Thus indeed is the Blessed One: the Worthy One, the Fully Enlightened One, accomplished in true knowledge and conduct, the Fortunate One, knower of the world, unsurpassed trainer of persons to be tamed, Teacher of gods and humans, the Enlightened One, the Blessed One.' He, having realised by direct knowledge himself, proclaims this world with its gods, with its Māras, with its Brahmās, this generation with its ascetics and brahmins, with its gods and humans. He teaches the Teaching, good in the beginning, good in the middle, good in the end, with meaning and with phrasing; he reveals the holy life that is complete in its entirety and pure. Good indeed is the seeing of such Worthy Ones.'"

Then the brahmin householders of Mithilā approached the Blessed One; having approached, some, having paid respect to the Blessed One, sat down to one side; some exchanged friendly greetings with the Blessed One, and having concluded the pleasant and memorable talk, sat down to one side; some, having extended joined palms in salutation towards the Blessed One, sat down to one side; some, having announced their name and clan in the presence of the Blessed One, sat down to one side; some, remaining silent, sat down to one side.

390. The brahmin Brahmāyu heard - "Indeed, my dear, the ascetic Gotama, a Sakyan son who has gone forth from the Sakyan clan, has arrived at Mithilā and is staying at Mithilā in the Maghadeva mango grove." Then the brahmin Brahmāyu together with several disciples approached the Maghadeva mango grove. Then to the brahmin Brahmāyu, when not far from the mango grove, this thought occurred - "It is not proper for me that I, unannounced beforehand, should approach the ascetic Gotama for an audience." Then the brahmin Brahmāyu addressed a certain young man - "Come, young man, go to where the ascetic Gotama is; having approached, in my name ask the ascetic Gotama about his health, whether he is free from illness, free from affliction, light in rising, strong, and dwelling in comfort - 'The brahmin Brahmāyu, Master Gotama, asks Master Gotama about his health, whether he is free from illness, free from affliction, light in rising, strong, and dwelling in comfort.' And say this: 'The brahmin Brahmāyu, Master Gotama, is old, aged, elderly, one who has traversed the span of life, advanced in years, one hundred and twenty years old by birth, who has mastered the three Vedas together with their vocabularies and rituals, phonology and etymology, and the histories as a fifth, learned in verse, a grammarian, fully versed in worldly knowledge and the marks of a great man. As far as, sir, the brahmins and householders dwell at Mithilā, the brahmin Brahmāyu is declared the foremost among them - that is, in wealth; the brahmin Brahmāyu is declared the foremost among them - that is, in sacred texts; the brahmin Brahmāyu is declared the foremost among them - that is, in life span and in fame. He wishes to see Master Gotama.'"

"Yes, sir," the young man replied to the brahmin Brahmāyu and approached the Blessed One; having approached, he exchanged friendly greetings with the Blessed One. Having concluded the pleasant and memorable talk, he stood to one side. Standing to one side, that young man said this to the Blessed One - "The brahmin Brahmāyu, Master Gotama, asks Master Gotama about his health, whether he is free from illness, free from affliction, light in rising, strong, and dwelling in comfort; and he says thus - 'The brahmin Brahmāyu, Master Gotama, is old, aged, elderly, one who has traversed the span of life, advanced in years, one hundred and twenty years old by birth, who has mastered the three Vedas together with their vocabularies and rituals, phonology and etymology, and the histories as a fifth, learned in verse, a grammarian, fully versed in worldly knowledge and the marks of a great man. As far as, sir, the brahmins and householders dwell at Mithilā, the brahmin Brahmāyu is declared the foremost among them - that is, in wealth; the brahmin Brahmāyu is declared the foremost among them - that is, in sacred texts; the brahmin Brahmāyu is declared the foremost among them - that is, in life span and in fame. He wishes to see Master Gotama.'" "Now let the brahmin Brahmāyu do as he thinks fit, young man." Then that young man approached the brahmin Brahmāyu; having approached, he said this to the brahmin Brahmāyu - "The opportunity has been made for me by the venerable ascetic Gotama. Now let the venerable one do as he thinks fit."

391. Then the brahmin Brahmāyu approached the Blessed One. That assembly saw the brahmin Brahmāyu coming from afar. Having seen him, they moved aside and made room, as is fitting for one who is well-known and famous. Then the brahmin Brahmāyu said this to that assembly - "Enough, sirs! You sit on your own seats. I will sit here near the ascetic Gotama."

Then the brahmin Brahmāyu approached the Blessed One; having approached, he exchanged friendly greetings with the Blessed One. Having concluded the pleasant and memorable talk, he sat down to one side. Seated to one side, the brahmin Brahmāyu examined the thirty-two characteristics of a great man on the Blessed One's body. The brahmin Brahmāyu saw on the Blessed One's body the thirty-two characteristics of a great man for the most part, except for two. Regarding two characteristics of a great man he was uncertain, he doubted sceptically, he was not resolved, he was not confident – regarding the sheathed private parts and the broad tongue. Then the brahmin Brahmāyu addressed the Blessed One in verses -

"The thirty-two characteristics of a great man that I have heard of;

Two of them I do not see on your body, Gotama.

"Is your private part sheathed, O best of men;

Called by the same name as a woman's, is the tongue not visible?

"Do you have a broad tongue, so that we may know;

Put forth this broad tongue, remove our doubt, O seer.

"For the welfare and benefit in this present life, and for happiness in the future;

Having been given the opportunity, we ask whatever we wish for."

392. Then this occurred to the Blessed One: "This brahmin Brahmāyu sees the thirty-two characteristics of a great man on me for the most part, except for two. Regarding two characteristics of a great man he was uncertain, he doubted sceptically, he was not resolved, he was not confident – regarding the sheathed private parts and the broad tongue." Then the Blessed One performed such a feat of supernormal power that the brahmin Brahmāyu saw the Blessed One's sheathed private parts. Then the Blessed One, having put out his tongue, stroked back and forth both ear-holes; stroked back and forth both nostrils; and covered the entire circle of his forehead with his tongue. Then the Blessed One addressed the brahmin Brahmāyu in verses:

"The thirty-two characteristics of a great man that you have heard of;

All of them are on my body, do not be uncertain, brahmin.

"What should be directly known has been directly known, what should be developed has been developed;

What should be abandoned has been abandoned by me, therefore I am the Buddha, brahmin.

"For the welfare and benefit in this present life, and for happiness in the future;

The opportunity has been made, ask whatever you wish for.'

393. Then this occurred to the brahmin Brahmāyu - "I have been given the opportunity by the ascetic Gotama. What indeed should I ask the ascetic Gotama - a matter pertaining to the present life or pertaining to the future life?" Then this occurred to the brahmin Brahmāyu - "I am skilled in matters pertaining to the present life. Others also ask me about matters pertaining to the present life. What if I were to ask the ascetic Gotama only about a matter pertaining to the future life." Then the brahmin Brahmāyu addressed the Blessed One in verses -

"How does one become a brahmin, how does one become one who has attained the highest knowledge;

How, my dear, does one become a possessor of the threefold true knowledge, and how is one called a learned one?

How, my dear, does one become a Worthy One, how does one become complete in all qualities;

And how, my dear, does one become a sage, and how is one called an Enlightened One?"

394. Then the Blessed One addressed the brahmin Brahmāyu in verses:

"He who knows past lives, and sees heaven and the realms of misery;

And also has attained the destruction of birth, the sage accomplished through direct knowledge.

"He knows the mind is pure, released from lusts in every way;

Having abandoned birth and death, complete in the holy life;

Gone beyond all phenomena, such a one is called the Buddha."

When this was said, the brahmin Brahmāyu, having risen from his seat, having arranged his upper robe on one shoulder, having fallen at the Blessed One's feet with his head, kissed the Blessed One's feet with his mouth and massaged them with his hands, and announced his name - "I am Brahmāyu, Master Gotama, a brahmin; I am Brahmāyu, Master Gotama, a brahmin." Then that assembly was filled with wonder and amazement - "Wonderful indeed, friend, marvellous indeed, friend! That this brahmin Brahmāyu, well-known and famous, should perform such supreme respect." Then the Blessed One said this to the brahmin Brahmāyu - "Enough, brahmin, rise up, sit down on your own seat, since your mind has confidence in me." Then the brahmin Brahmāyu, having risen, sat down on his own seat.

395. Then the Blessed One gave a progressive discourse to the brahmin Brahmāyu, as follows - a talk on giving, a talk on morality, a talk on heaven; he made known the danger, degradation, and defilement of sensual pleasures, and the benefit of renunciation. When the Blessed One knew that the brahmin Brahmāyu was of pliant mind, of tender mind, of mind free from hindrances, of elated mind, of confident mind, then he made known that teaching of the Teaching which the Buddhas have themselves discovered - suffering, origin, cessation, path. Just as a pure cloth, free from stains, would properly receive dye, even so, in the brahmin Brahmāyu, in that very seat, the stainless, spotless eye of the Teaching arose - "Whatever has the nature of arising, all that has the nature of cessation." Then the brahmin Brahmāyu, having seen the Teaching, having attained the Teaching, having understood the Teaching, having penetrated the Teaching, having crossed over doubt, having gone beyond uncertainty, having attained self-confidence, not relying on others in the Teacher's instruction, said this to the Blessed One - "Excellent, Master Gotama, excellent, Master Gotama! Just as, Master Gotama, one might set upright what had been overturned, or reveal what had been concealed, or point out the path to one who was lost, or hold up an oil lamp in the darkness - so that those with eyes might see forms - just so, the Teaching has been made clear by Master Gotama in many ways. I go for refuge to Master Gotama, to the Teaching, and to the Community of monks. May Master Gotama remember me as a lay follower who has gone for refuge from this day forth for life. And may Master Gotama consent to accept a meal from me tomorrow together with the Community of monks." The Blessed One consented by silence. Then the brahmin Brahmāyu, having learned of the Blessed One's acceptance, rose from his seat, paid respect to the Blessed One, circumambulated him keeping him on his right, and departed. Then the brahmin Brahmāyu, after that night had passed, having had superior solid and soft food prepared at his own dwelling, announced the time to the Blessed One - "It is time, Master Gotama, the meal is ready."

Then the Blessed One, having dressed in the earlier period of the day, taking his bowl and robe, approached the dwelling of the brahmin Brahmāyu; having approached, he sat down on the prepared seat together with the Community of monks. Then the brahmin Brahmāyu for seven days with his own hand satisfied and served the Community of monks headed by the Buddha with superior solid and soft food. Then the Blessed One, after the elapse of that week, set out on a journey among the Videhans. Then the brahmin Brahmāyu, not long after the Blessed One had departed, died. Then several monks approached the Blessed One; having approached, they paid respect to the Blessed One and sat down to one side. Seated to one side, those monks said this to the Blessed One - "Venerable sir, the brahmin Brahmāyu has died. What is his destination, what is his future life?" "Monks, the brahmin Brahmāyu was wise; he practised in conformity with the Teaching, and he did not vex me on account of the Teaching. Monks, the brahmin Brahmāyu, with the utter elimination of the five lower mental fetters, becomes one of spontaneous birth, attaining final nibbāna there, not subject to return from that world."

This is what the Blessed One said. Those monks, delighted, rejoiced in what the Blessed One had said.

The Discourse on Brahmāyu is concluded as first.

2.

The Discourse to Sela

396. Thus have I heard - On one occasion the Blessed One was wandering on a journey among the Aṅguttarāpans together with a large Community of monks, one thousand two hundred and fifty monks, and arrived at a market town of the Aṅguttarāpans named Āpaṇa. The matted-hair ascetic Keṇiya heard - "Indeed, my dear, the ascetic Gotama, a Sakyan son who has gone forth from the Sakyan clan, wandering on a journey among the Aṅguttarāpans together with a large Community of monks, one thousand two hundred and fifty monks, has arrived at Āpaṇa. And concerning that Master Gotama, such a good reputation has arisen - 'Thus indeed is the Blessed One: the Worthy One, the Fully Enlightened One, accomplished in true knowledge and conduct, the Fortunate One, knower of the world, unsurpassed trainer of persons to be tamed, Teacher of gods and humans, the Enlightened One, the Blessed One.' He, having realised by direct knowledge himself, proclaims this world with its gods, with its Māras, with its Brahmās, this generation with its ascetics and brahmins, with its gods and humans. He teaches the Teaching, good in the beginning, good in the middle, good in the end, with meaning and with phrasing; he reveals the holy life that is complete in its entirety and pure. Good indeed is the seeing of such Worthy Ones.'"

Then the matted-hair ascetic Keṇiya approached the Blessed One; having approached, he exchanged friendly greetings with the Blessed One. Having concluded the pleasant and memorable talk, he sat down to one side. The Blessed One instructed, encouraged, inspired, and gladdened the matted-hair ascetic Keṇiya seated to one side with a talk on the Teaching. Then the matted-hair ascetic Keṇiya, having been instructed, encouraged, inspired, and gladdened by the Blessed One with a talk on the Teaching, said this to the Blessed One - "May Master Gotama consent to accept a meal from me tomorrow together with the Community of monks." When this was said, the Blessed One said this to the matted-hair ascetic Keṇiya - "The Community of monks is large, Keṇiya, one thousand two hundred and fifty monks, and you are devoted to the brahmins." For the second time the matted-hair ascetic Keṇiya said this to the Blessed One - "Although, Master Gotama, the Community of monks is large, one thousand two hundred and fifty monks, and I am devoted to the brahmins; may Master Gotama consent to accept a meal from me tomorrow together with the Community of monks." For the second time the Blessed One said this to the matted-hair ascetic Keṇiya - "The Community of monks is large, Keṇiya, one thousand two hundred and fifty monks, and you are devoted to the brahmins." For the third time the matted-hair ascetic Keṇiya said this to the Blessed One - "Although, Master Gotama, the Community of monks is large, one thousand two hundred and fifty monks, and I am devoted to the brahmins; may Master Gotama consent to accept a meal from me tomorrow together with the Community of monks." The Blessed One consented by silence. Then the matted-hair ascetic Keṇiya, having learned of the Blessed One's acceptance, rose from his seat and approached his own hermitage; having approached, he addressed his friends and colleagues, relatives and blood-relations - "Let my venerable friends and colleagues, relatives and blood-relations hear me; the ascetic Gotama has been invited by me for tomorrow for a meal together with the Community of monks. You should render me bodily service." "Yes, sir," the friends and colleagues, relatives and blood-relations of the matted-hair ascetic Keṇiya replied to the matted-hair ascetic Keṇiya, and some dug ovens, some split firewood, some washed vessels, some set up a water jar, some prepared seats. But the matted-hair ascetic Keṇiya himself prepared the circular pavilion.

397. Now at that time the brahmin Sela was dwelling at Āpaṇa, who had mastered the three Vedas together with their vocabularies and rituals, phonology and etymology, and the histories as a fifth, learned in verse, a grammarian, fully versed in worldly knowledge and the marks of a great man, and he taught the sacred verses to three hundred young brahmins. Now at that time the matted-hair ascetic Keṇiya was devoted to the brahmin Sela. Then the brahmin Sela, surrounded by three hundred young brahmins, walking up and down for leg exercise, wandering about, approached the hermitage of the matted-hair ascetic Keṇiya. The brahmin Sela saw at the hermitage of the matted-hair ascetic Keṇiya some digging ovens, some splitting firewood, some washing vessels, some setting up a water jar, some preparing seats, and the matted-hair ascetic Keṇiya himself preparing the circular pavilion. Having seen the matted-hair ascetic Keṇiya, he said this - "What now, will there be a marriage arrangement from the bride's side for the venerable Keṇiya, or a marriage arrangement from the groom's side, or has a great sacrifice been prepared, or has King Seniya Bimbisāra of Magadha been invited for tomorrow together with his army?" "There will be no marriage arrangement from the bride's side for me, dear Sela, nor a marriage arrangement from the groom's side, nor has King Seniya Bimbisāra of Magadha been invited for tomorrow together with his army; and yet a great sacrifice has been prepared for me. There is, my dear, the ascetic Gotama, a Sakyan son who has gone forth from the Sakyan clan, wandering on a journey among the Aṅguttarāpans together with a large Community of monks, one thousand two hundred and fifty monks, has arrived at Āpaṇa. And concerning that Master Gotama, such a good reputation has arisen - 'Thus indeed is the Blessed One: the Worthy One, the Fully Enlightened One, accomplished in true knowledge and conduct, the Fortunate One, knower of the world, unsurpassed trainer of persons to be tamed, Teacher of gods and humans, the Enlightened One, the Blessed One.' He has been invited by me for tomorrow for a meal together with the Community of monks."

"A Buddha - my dear Keṇiya, you say?"

"A Buddha - my dear Sela, I say."

"A Buddha - my dear Keṇiya, you say?"

"A Buddha - my dear Sela, I say."

398. Then this occurred to the brahmin Sela: "This sound is rare in the world - namely 'Buddha'. There have come down in our sacred hymns the thirty-two characteristics of a great man, possessed of which a great man has only two destinations, no other. If he dwells in a house, he becomes a king, a wheel-turning monarch, a righteous king of righteousness, ruler of the four quarters, victorious, who has established the security of his realm, possessed of the seven treasures. He has these seven treasures, as follows - the wheel treasure, the elephant treasure, the horse treasure, the jewel treasure, the woman treasure, the householder treasure, and the adviser treasure as the seventh. And he has more than a thousand sons, brave, heroic in form, crushers of enemy armies. He dwells having conquered this earth bounded by the ocean, without rod, without sword, by righteousness. But if he goes forth from home into homelessness, he becomes a Worthy One, a Fully Enlightened One, one who removes the veil in the world."

"But where, dear Keṇiya, is that Master Gotama dwelling now, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One?" When this was said, the matted-hair ascetic Keṇiya, having raised his right arm, said this to the brahmin Sela: "Where that blue line of forest is, dear Sela." Then the brahmin Sela together with three hundred young brahmins approached the Blessed One. Then the brahmin Sela addressed those young brahmins: "Let the venerable ones come quietly, placing foot after foot; for those Blessed Ones are difficult to approach, like lions wandering alone. And when I, sirs, am conversing with the ascetic Gotama, do not, sirs, interrupt my discussion now and then. Let the sirs wait for the end of my discussion." Then the brahmin Sela approached the Blessed One; having approached, he exchanged friendly greetings with the Blessed One. Having concluded the pleasant and memorable talk, he sat down to one side. Seated to one side, the brahmin Sela examined the thirty-two characteristics of a great man on the Blessed One's body.

The brahmin Sela saw on the Blessed One's body the thirty-two characteristics of a great man for the most part, except for two. Regarding two characteristics of a great man he was uncertain, he doubted sceptically, he was not resolved, he was not confident – regarding the sheathed private parts and the broad tongue. Then this occurred to the Blessed One: "This brahmin Sela sees the thirty-two characteristics of a great man on me for the most part, except for two. Regarding two characteristics of a great man he was uncertain, he doubted sceptically, he was not resolved, he was not confident – regarding the sheathed private parts and the broad tongue." Then the Blessed One performed such a feat of supernormal power that the brahmin Sela saw the Blessed One's sheathed private parts. Then the Blessed One, having put out his tongue, stroked back and forth both ear-holes; stroked back and forth both nostrils; and covered the entire circle of his forehead with his tongue. Then this occurred to the brahmin Sela: "The ascetic Gotama is endowed with the thirty-two characteristics of a great man, complete, not incomplete; but I do not know whether he is a Buddha or not. I have heard this from brahmins who are senior, elderly, teachers and teachers' teachers, when they speak - 'Those who are Worthy Ones, Perfectly Self-awakened Ones, they reveal themselves when their own praise is being spoken.' What if I were to praise the ascetic Gotama face to face with fitting verses."

399. Then the brahmin Sela praised the Blessed One face to face with fitting verses:

"With perfect body, radiant, well-born, lovely to behold;

You are golden-coloured, Blessed One, with very white teeth, energetic.

"For whatever marks there are of a well-born man;

All those marks of a great man are in your body.

"With clear eyes, fair-faced, lofty, upright, majestic;

In the midst of the Community of ascetics, you shine like the sun.

"A monk handsome to behold, with skin resembling gold;

What is the use of the ascetic life for you, of such excellent beauty?

"You deserve to be a king, a wheel-turning monarch, a bull among charioteers;

Ruler of the four quarters, victorious, lord of the rose-apple grove.

"Let warriors and wealthy kings be your followers;

As king of kings, lord of men, exercise kingship, Gotama."

"I am a king, Sela," said the Blessed One, "the unsurpassed king of righteousness;

By righteousness I turn the wheel, the wheel that cannot be turned back."

"You claim to be fully enlightened, the unsurpassed king of righteousness;

'By righteousness I turn the wheel,' thus you speak, Gotama.

"Who then is the general of the Blessed One, the disciple following the Teacher;

Who continues to turn for you the wheel of the Teaching that has been set in motion?"

"The wheel set in motion by me," said the Blessed One, "Sela, the unsurpassed wheel of the Teaching;

Sāriputta continues to turn it, born after the Tathāgata.

"What should be directly known has been directly known, what should be developed has been developed;

What should be abandoned has been abandoned by me, therefore I am the Buddha, brahmin.

"Remove your doubt about me, have confidence, brahmin;

Rare is the seeing of Fully Enlightened Ones repeatedly.

"Those whose manifestation in the world is rare repeatedly;

I am that one, brahmin, the Fully Enlightened One, the unsurpassed surgeon.

"Become supreme, incomparable, crusher of Māra's army;

Having brought all enemies under control, I rejoice, free from fear from any quarter."

"Listen to this, sirs, how the one with vision speaks;

The surgeon, the great hero, roars like a lion in the forest.

"The most excellent one, beyond compare, the crusher of Māra's army;

Who, having seen him, would not be pleased, even one of dark birth?

"Whoever wishes, let him follow me; whoever does not wish, let him go;

Here I shall go forth, in the presence of the one of excellent wisdom."

"If this pleases you, sir, the teaching of the perfectly Self-awakened One;

We too shall go forth, in the presence of the one of excellent wisdom."

"These three hundred brahmins, request with joined palms;

We shall live the holy life, Blessed One, in your presence."

"Well proclaimed is the holy life, Sela," said the Blessed One, "visible here and now, immediately effective;

Wherein the going forth is not fruitless, for the diligent one who trains."

The brahmin Sela together with his retinue received the going forth in the presence of the Blessed One, he received full ordination.

400. Then the matted-hair ascetic Keṇiya, after that night had passed, having had superior solid and soft food prepared at his own hermitage, announced the time to the Blessed One – "It is time, Master Gotama, the meal is ready." Then the Blessed One, having dressed in the earlier period of the day, taking his bowl and robe, approached the hermitage of the matted-hair ascetic Keṇiya; having approached, he sat down on the prepared seat together with the Community of monks. Then the matted-hair ascetic Keṇiya with his own hand satisfied and served the Community of monks headed by the Buddha with superior solid and soft food. Then the matted-hair ascetic Keṇiya, when the Blessed One had finished eating and had removed his hand from the bowl, having taken a certain low seat, sat down to one side. The Blessed One gave thanks to the matted-hair ascetic Keṇiya seated to one side with these verses –

"Sacrifices have the fire-sacrifice as foremost, the Sāvittī is the foremost of metres;

The king is the foremost of humans, the ocean is the foremost of rivers.

"The moon is the foremost of constellations, the sun is the foremost of those that shine;

For those desiring merit, the Community is indeed the foremost for those who sacrifice."

Then the Blessed One, having given thanks to the matted-hair ascetic Keṇiya with these verses, rose from his seat and departed.

Then the Venerable Sela together with his retinue, dwelling alone, withdrawn, diligent, ardent, and resolute, before long – that unsurpassed final goal of the holy life, for the sake of which sons of good family rightly go forth from home into homelessness - the final goal of the holy life, in this very life, having realised by direct knowledge himself, having attained, he dwelt. He directly knew: "Birth is eliminated, the holy life has been lived, what was to be done has been done, there is no more of this state of being." And the Venerable Sela together with his retinue became one of the Worthy Ones. Then the Venerable Sela together with his retinue approached the Blessed One; having approached, having arranged his robe on one shoulder, having extended joined palms in salutation towards the Blessed One, he addressed the Blessed One in verses –

"Having come to that refuge of you, the one with vision, eight days from now;

In seven nights, Blessed One, we have been tamed in your teaching.

"You are the Buddha, you are the Teacher, you are the sage who has overcome Māra;

Having cut off the underlying tendencies, you who have crossed over help this generation to cross.

"The clingings have been transcended by you, the mental corruptions have been destroyed by you;

Like a lion without clinging, fear and dread have been abandoned.

"These three hundred monks stand with joined palms;

Stretch out your feet, O hero, let the serpents pay homage to the Teacher."

The Discourse on Sela is concluded as second.

3.

The Discourse to Assalāyana

401. Thus have I heard - On one occasion the Blessed One was dwelling at Sāvatthī in Jeta's Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika's park. Now at that time about five hundred brahmins from various kingdoms were dwelling at Sāvatthī on some business. Then those brahmins had this thought: "This ascetic Gotama declares purification for the four castes. Who is able to discuss this matter together with the ascetic Gotama?" Now at that time a young man named Assalāyana was dwelling at Sāvatthī, young, with a shaven head, sixteen years old by birth, who had mastered the three Vedas together with their vocabularies and rituals, phonology and etymology, and the histories as a fifth, learned in verse, a grammarian, fully versed in worldly knowledge and the marks of a great man. Then those brahmins had this thought: "This young man Assalāyana is dwelling at Sāvatthī, young, with a shaven head, sixteen years old by birth, who has mastered the three Vedas, etc. fully versed. He is able to discuss this matter together with the ascetic Gotama."

Then those brahmins approached the young man Assalāyana; having approached, they said this to the young man Assalāyana - "This, dear Assalāyana, the ascetic Gotama declares purification for the four castes. Let the venerable Assalāyana come and discuss this matter together with the ascetic Gotama."

When this was said, the young man Assalāyana said this to those brahmins - "The ascetic Gotama, my dear, is indeed one who speaks what is the Teaching; and those who speak what is the Teaching are difficult to discuss with. I am not able to discuss this matter together with the ascetic Gotama." For the second time those brahmins said this to the young man Assalāyana - "This, dear Assalāyana, the ascetic Gotama declares purification for the four castes. Let the venerable Assalāyana come and discuss this matter together with the ascetic Gotama. The venerable Assalāyana has practised the life of a wandering ascetic." For the second time the young man Assalāyana said this to those brahmins - "The ascetic Gotama, my dear, is indeed one who speaks what is the Teaching; and those who speak what is the Teaching are difficult to discuss with. I am not able to discuss this matter together with the ascetic Gotama." For the third time those brahmins said this to the young man Assalāyana - "This, dear Assalāyana, the ascetic Gotama declares purification for the four castes. Let the venerable Assalāyana come and discuss this matter together with the ascetic Gotama. The venerable Assalāyana has practised the life of a wandering ascetic. Let not the venerable Assalāyana accept defeat without a fight."

When this was said, the young man Assalāyana said this to those brahmins - "Certainly indeed I cannot obtain this from the venerable sirs. Indeed, my dear, the ascetic Gotama is one who speaks what is the Teaching; and those who speak what is the Teaching are difficult to discuss with. I am not able to discuss this matter together with the ascetic Gotama." But I will go at the word of the venerable sirs."

402. Then the young man Assalāyana together with a large group of brahmins approached the Blessed One; having approached, he exchanged friendly greetings with the Blessed One. Having concluded the pleasant and memorable talk, he sat down to one side. Seated to one side, the young man Assalāyana said this to the Blessed One - "Brahmins, Master Gotama, say thus - 'The brahmin alone is the superior class, other classes are inferior; the brahmin alone is the fair class, other classes are dark; only brahmins are purified, not non-brahmins; only brahmins are the sons of Brahmā, legitimate sons, born of his breast, born from his mouth, born of Brahmā, created by Brahmā, heirs of Brahmā.' What does Master Gotama say about this?" "But, Assalāyana, brahmin women of the brahmins are seen menstruating, pregnant, giving birth, and nursing. And those brahmins, being womb-born, say thus - 'The brahmin alone is the superior class, other classes are inferior; the brahmin alone is the fair class, other classes are dark; only brahmins are purified, not non-brahmins; only brahmins are the sons of Brahmā, legitimate sons, born from his mouth, born of Brahmā, created by Brahmā, heirs of Brahmā.'" "Although Master Gotama says thus, yet here brahmins think thus - 'The brahmin alone is the superior class, other classes are inferior, etc. heirs of Brahmā.'"

403. "What do you think, Assalāyana, have you heard - 'Among the Greeks and Kambojas and other border districts there are only two classes - master and slave; having been a master one becomes a slave, having been a slave one becomes a master'?" "Yes, sir, I have heard that - 'Among the Greeks and Kambojas and other border districts there are only two classes - master and slave; having been a master one becomes a slave, having been a slave one becomes a master.'" "Here, Assalāyana, what is the power of the brahmins, what is the reassurance, that here brahmins say thus - 'The brahmin alone is the superior class, other classes are inferior, etc. heirs of Brahmā'?" "Although Master Gotama says thus, yet here brahmins think thus - 'The brahmin alone is the superior class, other classes are inferior, etc. heirs of Brahmā.'"

404. "What do you think, Assalāyana, would only a noble who kills living beings, takes what is not given, engages in sexual misconduct, speaks falsehood, speaks divisive speech, speaks harsh speech, engages in idle chatter, is covetous, has a mind of ill-will, and holds wrong view, upon the body's collapse at death, be reborn in a realm of misery, an unfortunate realm, a nether world, in hell, but not a brahmin? Would only a merchant, etc. Would only a worker who kills living beings, takes what is not given, engages in sexual misconduct, speaks falsehood, speaks divisive speech, speaks harsh speech, engages in idle chatter, is covetous, has a mind of ill-will, and holds wrong view, upon the body's collapse at death, be reborn in a realm of misery, an unfortunate realm, a nether world, in hell, but not a brahmin?" "No indeed, Master Gotama. A noble too indeed, Master Gotama, who kills living beings, takes what is not given, engages in sexual misconduct, speaks falsehood, speaks divisive speech, speaks harsh speech, engages in idle chatter, is covetous, has a mind of ill-will, and holds wrong view, upon the body's collapse at death, would be reborn in a realm of misery, an unfortunate realm, a nether world, in hell. A brahmin too indeed, Master Gotama, etc. A merchant too indeed, Master Gotama, etc. A worker too indeed, Master Gotama, etc. All four castes indeed, Master Gotama, who kill living beings, take what is not given, engage in sexual misconduct, speak falsehood, speak divisive speech, speak harsh speech, engage in idle chatter, are covetous, have minds of ill-will, and hold wrong views, upon the body's collapse at death, would be reborn in a realm of misery, an unfortunate realm, a nether world, in hell." "Here, Assalāyana, what is the power of the brahmins, what is the reassurance, that here brahmins say thus - 'The brahmin alone is the superior class, other classes are inferior, etc. heirs of Brahmā'?" "Although Master Gotama says thus, yet here brahmins think thus - 'The brahmin alone is the superior class, other classes are inferior, etc. heirs of Brahmā.'"

405. "What do you think, Assalāyana, is it only a brahmin who, abstaining from killing living beings, abstaining from taking what is not given, abstaining from sexual misconduct, abstaining from lying, abstaining from divisive speech, abstaining from harsh speech, abstaining from idle chatter, being non-covetous, having a mind without ill-will, holding right view, upon the body's collapse at death, would be reborn in a fortunate realm, in a heavenly world, and not a noble, not a merchant, not a worker?" "No indeed, Master Gotama! A noble too indeed, Master Gotama, abstaining from killing living beings, abstaining from taking what is not given, abstaining from sexual misconduct, abstaining from lying, abstaining from divisive speech, abstaining from harsh speech, abstaining from idle chatter, being non-covetous, having a mind without ill-will, holding right view, upon the body's collapse at death, would be reborn in a fortunate realm, in a heavenly world. A brahmin too indeed, Master Gotama, etc. A merchant too indeed, Master Gotama, etc. A worker too indeed, Master Gotama, etc. All four castes indeed, Master Gotama, abstaining from killing living beings, abstaining from taking what is not given, abstaining from sexual misconduct, abstaining from lying, abstaining from divisive speech, abstaining from harsh speech, abstaining from idle chatter, being non-covetous, having minds without ill-will, holding right view, upon the body's collapse at death, would be reborn in a fortunate realm, in a heavenly world." "Here, Assalāyana, what is the power of the brahmins, what is the reassurance, that here brahmins say thus - 'The brahmin alone is the superior class, other classes are inferior, etc. heirs of Brahmā'?" "Although Master Gotama says thus, yet here brahmins think thus - 'The brahmin alone is the superior class, other classes are inferior, etc. heirs of Brahmā.'"

406. "What do you think, Assalāyana, is it only a brahmin who is able to develop a mind of friendliness, free from enmity, free from ill-will, in this place, and not a noble, not a merchant, not a worker?" "No indeed, Master Gotama! A noble too indeed, Master Gotama, is able to develop a mind of friendliness, free from enmity, free from ill-will, in this place; a brahmin too indeed, Master Gotama, etc. a merchant too indeed, Master Gotama, etc. a worker too indeed, Master Gotama, etc. all four castes indeed, Master Gotama, are able to develop a mind of friendliness, free from enmity, free from ill-will, in this place." "Here, Assalāyana, what is the power of the brahmins, what is the reassurance, that here brahmins say thus - 'The brahmin alone is the superior class, other classes are inferior, etc. heirs of Brahmā'?" "Although Master Gotama says thus, yet here brahmins think thus - 'The brahmin alone is the superior class, other classes are inferior, etc. heirs of Brahmā.'"

407. "What do you think, Assalāyana, is it only a brahmin who is able, having taken bathing paste, having gone to the river, to wash off dust and dirt, and not a noble, not a merchant, not a worker?" "No indeed, Master Gotama! A noble too indeed, Master Gotama, is able, having taken bathing paste, having gone to the river, to wash off dust and dirt; a brahmin too indeed, Master Gotama, etc. a merchant too indeed, Master Gotama, etc. a worker too indeed, Master Gotama, etc. all four castes indeed, Master Gotama, are able, having taken bathing paste, having gone to the river, to wash off dust and dirt." "Here, Assalāyana, what is the power of the brahmins, what is the reassurance, that here brahmins say thus - 'The brahmin alone is the superior class, other classes are inferior, etc. heirs of Brahmā'?" "Although Master Gotama says thus, yet here brahmins think thus - 'The brahmin alone is the superior class, other classes are inferior, etc. heirs of Brahmā.'"

408. "What do you think, Assalāyana, suppose here a king of the warrior caste, anointed on the head, were to convoke a hundred men of various births - 'Let those sirs come who are arisen from families of the warrior caste, from brahmin families, from royal families, having taken an upper fire-stick of teak or sal or salaḷa or sandal or padumaka wood, let them produce fire, let them manifest heat. And let those sirs come who are arisen from outcast families, from hunter families, from basket-maker families, from chariot-maker families, from refuse-remover families, having taken an upper fire-stick from a dog's drinking trough or a pig's trough or a washerman's trough or castor-oil wood, let them produce fire, let them manifest heat.'

"What do you think, Assalāyana, would that fire produced by those arisen from families of the warrior caste, from brahmin families, from royal families, having taken an upper fire-stick of teak or sal or salaḷa or sandal or padumaka wood, that fire having heat manifested, would that fire alone be with flame and colourful and luminous, and would it be possible with that fire to do what should be done with fire; but that fire produced by those arisen from outcast families, from hunter families, from basket-maker families, from chariot-maker families, from refuse-remover families, having taken an upper fire-stick from a dog's drinking trough or a pig's trough or a washerman's trough or castor-oil wood, that fire having heat manifested, would that fire be without flame and without colour and without luminosity, and would it not be possible with that fire to do what should be done with fire?" "No indeed, Master Gotama! For that fire, Master Gotama, produced by those arisen from families of the warrior caste, from brahmin families, from royal families, having taken an upper fire-stick of teak or sal or salaḷa or sandal or padumaka wood, that fire having heat manifested, that fire would be with flame and colourful and luminous, and it would be possible with that fire to do what should be done with fire; and that fire produced by those arisen from outcast families, from hunter families, from basket-maker families, from chariot-maker families, from refuse-remover families, having taken an upper fire-stick from a dog's drinking trough or a pig's trough or a washerman's trough or castor-oil wood, that fire having heat manifested, that fire too would be with flame and colourful and luminous, and it would be possible with that fire to do what should be done with fire. For all fire, Master Gotama, is with flame and colourful and luminous, and with all fire it is possible to do what should be done with fire." "Here, Assalāyana, what is the power of the brahmins, what is the reassurance, that here brahmins say thus - 'The brahmin alone is the superior class, other classes are inferior; the brahmin alone is the fair class, other classes are dark; only brahmins are purified, not non-brahmins; only brahmins are the sons of Brahmā, legitimate sons, born from his mouth, born of Brahmā, created by Brahmā, heirs of Brahmā'?" "Although Master Gotama says thus, yet here brahmins think thus - 'The brahmin alone is the superior class, other classes are inferior, etc. heirs of Brahmā.'"

409. "What do you think, Assalāyana, suppose here a young noble were to live together with a brahmin maiden, and from their living together a son would be born; would that son born from a young noble and a brahmin maiden be similar to his mother and similar to his father, and should he be called 'a noble' and should he be called 'a brahmin'?" "That son, Master Gotama, born from a young noble and a brahmin maiden would be similar to his mother and similar to his father, and should be called 'a noble' and should be called 'a brahmin'."

"What do you think, Assalāyana, suppose here a young brahmin were to live together with a noble maiden, and from their living together a son would be born; would that son born from a young brahmin and a noble maiden be similar to his mother and similar to his father, and should he be called 'a noble' and should he be called 'a brahmin'?" "That son, Master Gotama, born from a young brahmin and a noble maiden would be similar to his mother and similar to his father, and should be called 'a noble' and should be called 'a brahmin'."

"What do you think, Assalāyana, suppose here they were to mate a mare with a donkey, and from their mating a foal would be born; would that foal born from a mare and a donkey be similar to its mother and similar to its father, and should it be called 'a horse' and should it be called 'a donkey'?" "Because it is a mule, Master Gotama, it is a mule. Here indeed, Master Gotama, I see a difference; but in the former case I see no difference among them."

"What do you think, Assalāyana, suppose here there were two young brahmins, brothers of the same womb, one a reciter who has been initiated, one not a reciter who has not been initiated. Which of them would the brahmins feed first at a memorial feast, or at a pot-of-rice ceremony, or at a sacrifice, or at a guest meal?" "That young brahmin, Master Gotama, who is a reciter and has been initiated, him the brahmins would feed first at a memorial feast, or at a pot-of-rice ceremony, or at a sacrifice, or at a guest meal. For what great fruit would there be, Master Gotama, in what is given to one who is not a reciter and has not been initiated?"

"What do you think, Assalāyana, suppose here there were two young brahmins, brothers of the same womb, one a reciter who has been initiated but is immoral and of bad character, one not a reciter who has not been initiated but is moral and of good character. Which of them would the brahmins feed first at a memorial feast, or at a pot-of-rice ceremony, or at a sacrifice, or at a guest meal?" "That young brahmin, Master Gotama, who is not a reciter and has not been initiated but is moral and of good character, him the brahmins would feed first at a memorial feast, or at a pot-of-rice ceremony, or at a sacrifice, or at a guest meal. For what great fruit would there be, Master Gotama, in what is given to one who is immoral and of bad character?"

"First, Assalāyana, you went to birth; having gone to birth, you went to the sacred verses; having gone to the sacred verses, you went to austere asceticism; having gone to austere asceticism, you have come back to the purification of the four castes, which I declare." When this was said, the young brahmin Assalāyana sat silent, downcast, with drooping shoulders, face cast down, brooding, without response.

410. Then the Blessed One, having understood that the young man Assalāyana had become silent, downcast, with drooping shoulders, with face cast down, pondering, bewildered, said this to the young man Assalāyana - "Once in the past, Assalāyana, seven brahmin sages dwelling in leaf huts in a forest haunt, consulting together, such an evil wrong view arose in them - 'The brahmin alone is the superior class, other classes are inferior, etc. heirs of Brahmā.' The sage Asita Devala heard, Assalāyana - 'It is said that among seven brahmin sages dwelling in leaf huts in a forest haunt, consulting together, such an evil wrong view has arisen - the brahmin alone is the superior class, etc. heirs of Brahmā.' Then, Assalāyana, the sage Asita Devala, having trimmed his hair and beard, having put on crimson-coloured cloths, having put on sandals with straps, having taken a golden staff, appeared in the courtyard of the seven brahmin sages. Then, Assalāyana, the sage Asita Devala, walking up and down in the courtyard of the seven brahmin sages, said thus - 'Well now, where have these venerable brahmin sages gone; well now, where have these venerable brahmin sages gone?' Then, Assalāyana, this thought occurred to the seven brahmin sages - 'Who is this one like a village lout walking up and down in the courtyard of the seven brahmin sages, saying thus - "Well now, where have these venerable brahmin sages gone; well now, where have these venerable brahmin sages gone?" Come, let us curse him.' Then, Assalāyana, the seven brahmin sages cursed the sage Asita Devala - 'Become ashes, outcast; become ashes, outcast.' In whatever way, Assalāyana, the seven brahmin sages cursed the sage Asita Devala, in that way the sage Asita Devala became even more handsome, even more fair to behold, and even more pleasing. Then, Assalāyana, this thought occurred to the seven brahmin sages - 'Surely our austere asceticism is in vain, our holy life is fruitless. For formerly whomever we cursed - "Become ashes, outcast; become ashes, outcast" - some one becomes just ashes. But this one, in whatever way we curse him, in that way he becomes even more handsome, even more fair to behold, and even more pleasing.' 'Your austere asceticism is not in vain, your holy life is not fruitless. Come now, venerable sirs, whatever ill-will you have towards me, abandon that.' 'Whatever ill-will there is, we abandon that. But who is the venerable one?' 'Have you heard of - the sage Asita Devala?' 'Yes, sir.' 'I am indeed he, sir.' Then, Assalāyana, the seven brahmin sages began to pay respect to the sage Asita Devala.

411. "Then, Assalāyana, the sage Asita Devala said this to the seven brahmin sages: 'I have heard this, sirs, it is said that among seven brahmin sages dwelling in leaf huts in a forest haunt, consulting together, such an evil wrong view has arisen - the brahmin alone is the superior class, other classes are inferior; the brahmin alone is the fair class, other classes are dark; only brahmins are purified, not non-brahmins; only brahmins are the sons of Brahmā, legitimate sons, born of his breast, born from his mouth, born of Brahmā, created by Brahmā, heirs of Brahmā.' 'Yes, sir.'

"'But do you sirs know - whether the mother who gave you birth went only with a brahmin, not with a non-brahmin?' 'No indeed, sir.'

"'But do you sirs know - whether the mother of the mother who gave you birth, up to the seventh generation of maternal ancestors, went only with a brahmin, not with a non-brahmin?' 'No indeed, sir.'

"'But do you sirs know - whether the father who begot you went only with a brahmin woman, not with a non-brahmin woman?' 'No indeed, sir.'

"'But do you sirs know - whether the father of the father who begot you, up to the seventh generation of paternal ancestors, went only with a brahmin woman, not with a non-brahmin woman?' 'No indeed, sir.'

"'But do you sirs know - how conception in a womb takes place?' 'We know, sir - how conception in a womb takes place. Here mother and father come together, and the mother is in her fertile period, and a gandhabba is present; thus from the coming together of three, there is conception in a womb.'

"'But do you sirs know - whether truly that gandhabba is a noble or a brahmin or a merchant or a worker?' 'We do not know, sir - whether truly that gandhabba is a noble or a brahmin or a merchant or a worker.' 'This being so, sirs, do you know - who you are?' 'This being so, sir, we do not know - who we are.' Those seven brahmin sages indeed, Assalāyana, being cross-questioned, being pressed for reasons, being admonished by the sage Asita Devala regarding their own doctrine of birth, could not explain; how then will you now, being cross-questioned, being pressed for reasons, being admonished by me regarding your own doctrine of birth, be able to explain, you together with your teacher who are not even equal to Puṇṇa the ladle-holder?"

When this was said, the young man Assalāyana said this to the Blessed One - "Excellent, Master Gotama! Etc. May Master Gotama remember me as a lay follower who has gone for refuge from this day forth for life."

The Discourse on Assalāyana is concluded as third.

4.

The Discourse to Ghoṭamukha

412. Thus have I heard - On one occasion the Venerable Udena was dwelling at Bārāṇasī in Khemiya's mango grove. Now at that time the brahmin Ghoṭamukha had arrived at Bārāṇasī on some business. Then the brahmin Ghoṭamukha, walking up and down for leg exercise, wandering about, approached Khemiya's mango grove. Now at that time the Venerable Udena was walking up and down in the open air. Then the brahmin Ghoṭamukha approached the Venerable Udena; having approached, he exchanged friendly greetings with the Venerable Udena. Having concluded the pleasant and memorable talk, following the Venerable Udena as he walked up and down, he said thus - "Hey ascetic, 'there is no righteous going forth' - thus it is for me here. And that is either through not seeing those like yourself, or whatever the principle here may be."

When this was said, the Venerable Udena, having descended from the walking path, having entered the dwelling, sat down on the prepared seat. The brahmin Ghoṭamukha too, having descended from the walking path, having entered the dwelling, stood to one side. To the brahmin Ghoṭamukha standing to one side, the Venerable Udena said this - "There are indeed, brahmin, seats. If you wish, sit down." "This is exactly what we were waiting for from the venerable Udena before sitting down. For how indeed could one like me think to sit on a seat without first being invited?" Then the brahmin Ghoṭamukha, having taken a certain low seat, sat down to one side. Seated to one side, the brahmin Ghoṭamukha said this to the Venerable Udena - "Hey ascetic, 'there is no righteous going forth' - thus it is for me here. And that is either through not seeing those like yourself, or whatever the principle here may be." "If indeed you, brahmin, would approve what should be approved, and would protest what should be protested; and if you do not understand the meaning of any statement of mine, you would ask me further about that - 'What does this mean, venerable Udena, what is the purpose of this?' Doing thus, there could be friendly conversation between us here." "I will approve what should be approved of the venerable Udena, and I will protest what should be protested; and if I do not understand the meaning of any statement of the venerable Udena, I will ask the venerable Udena himself further about that - 'What does this mean, venerable Udena, what is the purpose of this?' Doing thus, let there be friendly conversation between us here."

413. "Brahmin, there are these four persons existing and found in the world. Which four? Here, brahmin, a certain person is self-mortifying, devoted to the pursuit of self-mortification. Here again, brahmin, a certain person is other-mortifying, devoted to the pursuit of mortifying others. Here again, brahmin, a certain person is both self-mortifying, devoted to the pursuit of self-mortification, and other-mortifying, devoted to the pursuit of mortifying others. Here again, brahmin, a certain person is neither self-mortifying nor devoted to the pursuit of self-mortification, nor other-mortifying nor devoted to the pursuit of mortifying others. He, being neither self-mortifying nor other-mortifying, in this very life dwells without hunger, quenched, become cool, experiencing happiness, with a self become divine. Of these four persons, brahmin, which person pleases your mind?"

"That person, venerable Udena, who is self-mortifying, devoted to the pursuit of self-mortification, that person does not please my mind; that person, venerable Udena, who is other-mortifying, devoted to the pursuit of mortifying others, that person too does not please my mind; that person, venerable Udena, who is both self-mortifying, devoted to the pursuit of self-mortification, and other-mortifying, devoted to the pursuit of mortifying others, that person too does not please my mind; but that person, venerable Udena, who is neither self-mortifying nor devoted to the pursuit of self-mortification, nor other-mortifying nor devoted to the pursuit of mortifying others, who being neither self-mortifying nor other-mortifying, in this very life dwells without hunger, quenched, become cool, experiencing happiness, with a self become divine. This person alone pleases my mind."

"But why, brahmin, do these three persons not please your mind?" "That person, venerable Udena, who is self-mortifying, devoted to the pursuit of self-mortification, he scorches and torments himself who is longing for happiness and averse to pain; for this reason this person does not please my mind. That person, venerable Udena, who is other-mortifying, devoted to the pursuit of mortifying others, he scorches and torments others who are longing for happiness and averse to pain; for this reason this person does not please my mind. That person, venerable Udena, who is both self-mortifying, devoted to the pursuit of self-mortification, and other-mortifying, devoted to the pursuit of mortifying others, he scorches and torments both himself and others who are longing for happiness and averse to pain; for this reason this person does not please my mind. But that person, venerable Udena, who is neither self-mortifying nor devoted to the pursuit of self-mortification, nor other-mortifying nor devoted to the pursuit of mortifying others, who being neither self-mortifying nor other-mortifying, in this very life dwells without hunger, quenched, become cool, experiencing happiness, with a self become divine, he neither scorches nor torments himself or others who are longing for happiness and averse to pain; for this reason this person pleases my mind."

414. "There are these two assemblies, brahmin. Which two? Here, brahmin, a certain assembly, thoroughly infatuated with jewelled earrings, seeks sons and wife, seeks female slaves and male slaves, seeks fields and sites, seeks gold and silver.

"Here again, brahmin, a certain assembly, not infatuated with jewelled earrings, having abandoned sons and wife, having abandoned female slaves and male slaves, having abandoned fields and sites, having abandoned gold and silver, has gone forth from home into homelessness. That person, brahmin, is neither self-mortifying nor devoted to the pursuit of self-mortification, nor other-mortifying nor devoted to the pursuit of mortifying others. He, being neither self-mortifying nor other-mortifying, in this very life dwells without hunger, quenched, become cool, experiencing happiness, with a self become divine. Here, which person, brahmin, do you perceive as being mostly in which assembly - this assembly that is thoroughly infatuated with jewelled earrings, that seeks sons and wife, seeks female slaves and male slaves, seeks fields and sites, seeks gold and silver, or this assembly that is not infatuated with jewelled earrings, that having abandoned sons and wife, having abandoned female slaves and male slaves, having abandoned fields and sites, having abandoned gold and silver, has gone forth from home into homelessness?"

"That person, venerable Udena, who is neither self-mortifying nor devoted to the pursuit of self-mortification, nor other-mortifying nor devoted to the pursuit of mortifying others, who being neither self-mortifying nor other-mortifying, in this very life dwells without hunger, quenched, become cool, experiencing happiness, with a self become divine; this person I perceive as being mostly in this assembly that is not infatuated with jewelled earrings, that having abandoned sons and wife, having abandoned female slaves and male slaves, having abandoned fields and sites, having abandoned gold and silver, has gone forth from home into homelessness."

"Just now indeed, brahmin, it was said by you - 'We understand thus - hey ascetic, there is no righteous going forth, thus it is for me here. And that is either through not seeing those like yourself, or whatever the principle here may be.'" "Certainly this speech with reason has been spoken by me, venerable Udena. 'There is righteous going forth' - thus it is for me here. And may the venerable Udena remember me thus. And those four persons that have been stated in brief by the venerable Udena but not analysed in detail, it would be good if the venerable Udena would analyse these four persons in detail, out of compassion." "If so, brahmin, listen, pay close attention, I will speak." "Yes, sir," the brahmin Ghoṭamukha assented to the Venerable Udena. The Venerable Udena said this -

415. "And what, brahmin, is the person who is self-mortifying, devoted to the pursuit of self-mortification? Here, brahmin, a certain person is a naked ascetic, of loose habits, licking his hands, not one who comes when asked 'Come, venerable sir,' not one who stops when asked 'Stop, venerable sir'; he does not accept food brought to him, nor food specifically prepared for him, nor an invitation. He does not accept food from the mouth of a pot, nor from the mouth of a bowl, nor across a threshold where a goat stands, nor across a stick, nor across a pestle, nor from two eating together, nor from a pregnant woman, nor from a nursing woman, nor from a woman who has gone among men, nor from where food has been collected, nor where a dog is standing by, nor where flies are swarming; nor fish, nor meat, nor liquor, nor fermented drink, nor rice-water does he drink. He is a one-house man taking one morsel, or a two-house man taking two morsels, etc. or a seven-house man taking seven morsels; he sustains himself with one small dish of food, he sustains himself with two small dishes of food, etc. he sustains himself with seven small dishes of food; he takes food once a day, he takes food once every two days, etc. he takes food once every seven days - thus he dwells devoted to the practice of eating food in rotation even up to half a month. He is one who feeds on vegetables, or one who feeds on millet, or one who feeds on wild rice, or one who feeds on leather scraps, or one who feeds on moss, or one who feeds on rice bran, or one who feeds on rice scum, or one who feeds on sesame flour, or one who feeds on grass, or one who feeds on cow dung, or he sustains himself on forest roots and fruits, feeding on fallen fruits. He wears hempen garments, he wears mixed garments, he wears shroud-cloth, he wears rag-robes, he wears bark-cloth, he wears cheetah hide, he wears a cloak of cheetah hide, he wears kusa-grass garments, he wears bark garments, he wears wood-shaving garments, he wears a blanket of human hair, he wears a blanket of horse-tail hair, he wears owl-feather garments; he is one who plucks out hair and beard, being devoted to the practice of plucking out hair and beard, he is one who stands upright having rejected seats, he is one who squats being devoted to the striving of squatting, he is one who lies on thorns making his sleeping place on a bed of thorns; he dwells devoted to the practice of going down into the water three times including the evening - thus he dwells devoted to the practice of mortifying and tormenting the body in manifold ways. This is called, brahmin, the person who is self-mortifying, devoted to the pursuit of self-mortification.

416. "And what, brahmin, is the person who is other-mortifying, devoted to the pursuit of mortifying others? Here, brahmin, a certain person is a sheep-butcher, a pig-butcher, a fowler, a deer-hunter, a hunter, a fish-killer, a thief, an executioner of thieves, a cattle-butcher, a prison-keeper - or whatever others there are engaged in cruel activities. This is called, brahmin, the person who is other-mortifying, devoted to the pursuit of mortifying others.

417. "And what, brahmin, is the person who is both self-mortifying, devoted to the pursuit of self-mortification, and other-mortifying, devoted to the pursuit of mortifying others? Here, brahmin, a certain person is either a king of the warrior caste, anointed on the head, or a brahmin of great wealth. He, having had a new assembly hall built to the east of the city, having shaved off his hair and beard, having put on a rough cheetah hide, having anointed his body with ghee and oil, scratching his back with a deer horn, enters the new assembly hall together with the chief queen and the brahmin chaplain. There he makes his sleeping place on the bare ground smeared with green vegetation. From one cow with a calf of the same colour, the milk from one teat sustains the king, the milk from the second teat sustains the chief queen, the milk from the third teat sustains the brahmin chaplain, the milk from the fourth teat is poured into the fire, and with the remainder the calf sustains itself. He speaks thus: "Let this many bulls be slaughtered for the sacrifice, let this many bullocks be slaughtered for the sacrifice, let this many heifers be slaughtered for the sacrifice, let this many goats be slaughtered for the sacrifice, let this many rams be slaughtered for the sacrifice, let this many horses be slaughtered for the sacrifice, let this many trees be cut down for sacrificial posts, let this many kusa-grasses be reaped for the sacred grass." And those who are his slaves, or servants, or labourers, they too, threatened by punishment, threatened by fear, with tearful faces, weeping, make the preparations. This is called, brahmin, the person who is both self-mortifying, devoted to the pursuit of self-mortification, and other-mortifying, devoted to the pursuit of mortifying others.

418. "And what, brahmin, is the person who is neither self-mortifying nor devoted to the pursuit of self-mortification, nor other-mortifying nor devoted to the pursuit of mortifying others; who being neither self-mortifying nor other-mortifying, in this very life dwells without hunger, quenched, become cool, experiencing happiness, with a self become divine? Here, brahmin, a Tathāgata arises in the world, a Worthy One, a Fully Enlightened One, accomplished in true knowledge and conduct, the Fortunate One, knower of the world, unsurpassed trainer of persons to be tamed, Teacher of gods and humans, the Enlightened One, the Blessed One. He, having realised by direct knowledge himself, proclaims this world with its gods, with its Māras, with its Brahmās, this generation with its ascetics and brahmins, with its gods and humans. He teaches the Teaching, good in the beginning, good in the middle, good in the end, with meaning and with phrasing; he reveals the holy life that is complete in its entirety and pure. A householder, or a householder's son, or one reborn in some other family, hears that Teaching. Having heard that Teaching, he gains faith in the Tathāgata. Endowed with that acquisition of faith, he considers thus: 'The household life is confinement, a path of dust; going forth is the open air. It is not easy for one dwelling in a house to live the holy life that is completely perfect, completely pure, polished like a conch shell. What if I were to shave off my hair and beard, put on ochre robes, and go forth from home into homelessness?' At a later time, having abandoned a small or a large mass of wealth, having abandoned a small or a large circle of relatives, he shaves off his hair and beard, puts on ochre robes, and goes forth from home into homelessness. Having thus gone forth, having attained the training and way of life of monks, having abandoned the killing of living beings, he abstains from killing living beings; with rod laid down, with knife laid down, one who has shame, compassionate, he dwells concerned for the welfare of all living beings.

"Having abandoned taking what is not given, he abstains from taking what is not given; taking only what is given, expecting only what is given. He dwells in purity through non-stealing.

"Having abandoned unchaste conduct, he lives the holy life, keeping far away, abstaining from sexual intercourse, which is a village practice.

"Having abandoned false speech, he abstains from false speech; he speaks the truth, is devoted to truth, reliable, trustworthy, not a deceiver of the world.

"Having abandoned divisive speech, he abstains from divisive speech; having heard something here, he does not repeat it elsewhere to divide these people, or having heard something elsewhere, he does not repeat it here to divide those people. Thus he is one who reunites those who are divided, a promoter of those who are united, rejoicing in concord, delighting in concord, taking delight in concord, he is a speaker of words that create concord.

"Having abandoned harsh speech, he abstains from harsh speech. He speaks such words as are gentle, pleasing to the ear, affectionate, going to the heart, urbane, pleasing and agreeable to many people.

"Having abandoned idle chatter, he abstains from idle chatter; he speaks at the right time, speaks what is factual, speaks what is beneficial, speaks on the Teaching, speaks on the discipline; he speaks words worth treasuring, timely, reasonable, well-defined, connected with the goal.

"He abstains from damaging seed and plant life. He eats only one meal a day, abstaining from eating at night, abstaining from food at improper times. He abstains from watching dancing, singing, music and shows. He abstains from wearing garlands, using perfumes, cosmetics, ornaments and decorations. He abstains from high and luxurious beds. He abstains from accepting gold and silver. He abstains from accepting raw grain. He abstains from accepting raw meat. He abstains from accepting women and girls. He abstains from accepting male and female slaves. He abstains from accepting goats and sheep. He abstains from accepting fowl and swine. He abstains from accepting elephants, cattle, horses and mares. He abstains from accepting fields and land. He abstains from running messages and errands. He abstains from buying and selling. He abstains from using false weights, false metals, and false measures. He abstains from cheating, deceiving, fraud and crooked dealings. He abstains from cutting, killing, imprisoning, highway robbery, plunder and violence.

"He is content with a robe for tending the body, with almsfood for tending the belly. Wherever he goes, he goes having taken only these with him. Just as a winged bird, wherever it flies, flies with its wings as its only burden, just so a monk is content with a robe for tending the body, with almsfood for tending the belly. Wherever he goes, he goes having taken only these with him. He, endowed with this noble aggregate of morality, experiences internally a blameless happiness.

419. He, having seen a form with the eye, is not one who grasps at signs, nor one who grasps at features. Since, if he were to dwell with the eye-faculty unrestrained, covetousness, displeasure, and evil unwholesome mental states would flow in upon him, he proceeds to restrain it, he guards the eye-faculty, he commits to restraint of the eye-faculty. Having heard a sound with the ear. Etc. Having smelled an odour with the nose. Having tasted a flavour with the tongue. Having touched a tangible object with the body. Having cognised a mental object with the mind, he is not one who grasps at signs, nor one who grasps at features. Since, if he were to dwell with the mind faculty unrestrained, covetousness, displeasure, and evil unwholesome mental states would flow in upon him, he proceeds to restrain it, he guards the mind faculty, he commits to restraint of the mind faculty. He, endowed with this noble restraint of the faculties, experiences internally an untainted happiness.

"He acts with full awareness when going forward and returning, acts with full awareness when looking ahead and looking aside, acts with full awareness when bending and stretching, acts with full awareness when wearing the double robe, bowl and robes, acts with full awareness when eating, drinking, chewing and tasting, acts with full awareness when defecating and urinating, acts with full awareness when walking, standing, sitting, sleeping, waking, speaking and remaining silent.

"He, endowed with this noble aggregate of morality, endowed with this noble restraint of the faculties, endowed with this noble mindfulness and full awareness, resorts to a secluded lodging - a forest, the root of a tree, a mountain, a grotto, a mountain cave, a cemetery, a deep forest, an open space, a heap of straw. He, after the meal, having returned from his alms round, sits down, folding his legs crosswise, directing his body upright, having established mindfulness in front of him. He, having abandoned covetousness in the world, dwells with a mind free from covetousness; he purifies the mind of covetousness; having abandoned anger and malice, he dwells with a mind free from ill-will, compassionate for the welfare of all living beings; he purifies the mind of anger and malice; having abandoned sloth and torpor, he dwells free from sloth and torpor, perceiving light, mindful and fully aware; he purifies the mind of sloth and torpor; having abandoned restlessness and remorse, he dwells unagitated, with a mind internally calmed; he purifies the mind of restlessness and remorse; having abandoned sceptical doubt, he dwells as one who has crossed over doubt, without uncertainty regarding wholesome mental states; he purifies the mind of sceptical doubt.

He, having abandoned these five mental hindrances, impurities of the mind that weaken wisdom, quite secluded from sensual pleasures, secluded from unwholesome mental states, enters and dwells in the first meditative absorption, which is accompanied by applied thought and sustained thought, with rapture and happiness born of seclusion. With the subsiding of applied and sustained thought, he enters and dwells in the second meditative absorption, which has internal confidence and unification of mind, is without applied thought and without sustained thought, with rapture and happiness born of concentration. With the fading away of rapture, he dwells equanimous, mindful and fully aware, and experiences happiness with the body - that which the noble ones declare: 'One who is equanimous and mindful, one who dwells in happiness' - he enters and dwells in the third meditative absorption. With the abandoning of pleasure and with the abandoning of pain, and with the previous disappearance of joy and displeasure, he enters and dwells in the fourth meditative absorption, which has neither-unpleasant-nor-pleasant and purity of mindfulness due to equanimity.

420. "When the mind is thus concentrated, pure, bright, without blemish, free from impurities, supple, wieldy, stable, and having attained imperturbability, he inclines the mind towards the knowledge of recollecting past lives. He recollects manifold past lives, as follows - one birth, two births, three births, four births, five births, ten births, twenty births, thirty births, forty births, fifty births, a hundred births, a thousand births, a hundred thousand births, many cosmic cycles of universe-contraction, many cosmic cycles of universe-expansion, many cosmic cycles of universe-contraction and expansion - 'There I was, having such a name, such a clan, such beauty, such food, experiencing such pleasure and pain, with such a life span; passing away from there, I arose there; there too I was, having such a name, such a clan, such beauty, such food, experiencing such pleasure and pain, with such a life span; passing away from there, I arose here.' Thus with aspects and terms he recollects manifold past lives.

"When the mind is thus concentrated, pure, bright, without blemish, free from impurities, supple, wieldy, stable, and having attained imperturbability, he inclines the mind towards the knowledge of the passing away and rebirth of beings. With the divine eye, which is pure and surpasses the human, he sees beings passing away and arising, inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, fortunate and unfortunate, and he understands beings according to their actions: 'These beings indeed, sirs, endowed with bodily misconduct, etc. revilers of the noble ones, holding wrong views, undertaking actions based on wrong views, upon the body's collapse at death, they have arisen in a realm of misery, an unfortunate realm, a nether world, in hell. But these beings, sirs, endowed with bodily good conduct, etc. not revilers of the noble ones, holding right views, undertaking actions based on right views, upon the body's collapse at death, they have arisen in a fortunate realm, in a heavenly world.' Thus with the divine eye, which is pure and surpasses the human, he sees beings passing away and arising, inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, fortunate and unfortunate, and he understands beings according to their actions.

"When the mind is thus concentrated, pure, bright, without blemish, free from impurities, supple, wieldy, stable, and having attained imperturbability, he directs and inclines the mind towards the knowledge of the elimination of mental corruptions. He understands as it really is: 'This is suffering'; he understands as it really is: 'This is the origin of suffering'; he understands as it really is: 'This is the cessation of suffering'; he understands as it really is: 'This is the practice leading to the cessation of suffering.' He understands as it really is: 'These are the mental corruptions'; he understands as it really is: 'This is the origin of mental corruptions'; he understands as it really is: 'This is the cessation of mental corruptions'; he understands as it really is: 'This is the practice leading to the cessation of mental corruptions.' For one knowing thus, seeing thus, the mind becomes liberated from the mental corruption of sensuality, the mind becomes liberated from the mental corruption of existence, the mind becomes liberated from the mental corruption of ignorance. When liberated, there is the knowledge: 'Liberated.' He understands: 'Birth is eliminated, the holy life has been lived, what was to be done has been done, there is no more of this state of being.'

"This is called, brahmin, the person who is neither self-mortifying nor devoted to the pursuit of self-mortification, nor other-mortifying nor devoted to the pursuit of mortifying others. He, being neither self-mortifying nor other-mortifying, in this very life dwells without hunger, quenched, become cool, experiencing happiness, with a self become divine."

421. When this was said, the brahmin Ghoṭamukha said this to the Venerable Udena - "Excellent, Venerable Udena, excellent, Venerable Udena! Just as, Venerable Udena, one might set upright what had been overturned, or reveal what had been concealed, or point out the path to one who was lost, or hold up an oil lamp in the darkness - so that those with eyes might see forms - just so, the Teaching has been made clear by the Venerable Udena in many ways. I go for refuge to the Venerable Udena, to the Teaching, and to the Community of monks. May the Venerable Udena remember me as a lay follower who has gone for refuge from this day forth for life." "Do not go for refuge to me, brahmin. Go for refuge to that very Blessed One to whom I have gone for refuge." "But where, Venerable Udena, is that Master Gotama dwelling now, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One?" "That Blessed One, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One, has now attained final Nibbāna, brahmin."

"If we, Venerable Udena, were to hear that Master Gotama was within ten yojanas, we would go ten yojanas to see that Master Gotama, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One. If we, Venerable Udena, were to hear that Master Gotama was within twenty yojanas... within thirty yojanas... within forty yojanas... within fifty yojanas, we would go fifty yojanas to see that Master Gotama, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One. If we, Venerable Udena, were to hear that Master Gotama was within a hundred yojanas, we would go a hundred yojanas to see that Master Gotama, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One.

"But since, Venerable Udena, that Master Gotama has attained final Nibbāna, we go for refuge to that Master Gotama who has attained final Nibbāna, to the Teaching, and to the Community of monks. May the Venerable Udena remember me as a lay follower who has gone for refuge from this day forth for life. And I have, Venerable Udena, the King of Aṅga gives me a daily perpetual allowance; from that I give one perpetual allowance to the Venerable Udena." "But what does the King of Aṅga give you as a daily perpetual allowance, brahmin?" "Five hundred coins, Venerable Udena." "It is not allowable for us, brahmin, to accept gold and silver." "If that is not allowable for the Venerable Udena, I shall have a dwelling built for the Venerable Udena." "If you, brahmin, wish to have a dwelling built for me, have an assembly hall built for the Community at Pāṭaliputta." "By this I am exceedingly delighted and satisfied with the Venerable Udena, that the Venerable Udena encourages me to give to the Community. I, Venerable Udena, with this perpetual allowance and with another perpetual allowance, shall have an assembly hall built for the Community at Pāṭaliputta." Then the brahmin Ghoṭamukha, with this perpetual allowance and with another perpetual allowance, had an assembly hall built for the Community at Pāṭaliputta. That is now called 'Ghoṭamukhī'.

The Discourse on Ghoṭamukha is concluded as fourth.

5.

The Discourse with Caṅkī

422. Thus have I heard - On one occasion the Blessed One was wandering on a journey among the Kosalans together with a large Community of monks, and arrived at a brahmin village of the Kosalans named Opāsāda. There the Blessed One stayed at Opāsāda, to the north of Opāsāda, in the Deva grove, in a Sāla grove. Now at that time the brahmin Caṅkī was dwelling at Opāsāda, a place teeming with beings, with grass, wood and water, with grain, a royal domain, given by King Pasenadi of Kosala as a royal gift, a royal grant. The brahmin householders of Opāsāda heard - "Indeed, my dear, the ascetic Gotama, a Sakyan son who has gone forth from the Sakyan clan, wandering on a journey among the Kosalans together with a large Community of monks, has arrived at Opāsāda and is staying at Opāsāda, to the north of Opāsāda, in the Deva grove, in a Sāla grove. And concerning that Master Gotama, such a good reputation has arisen - 'Thus indeed is the Blessed One: the Worthy One, the Fully Enlightened One, accomplished in true knowledge and conduct, the Fortunate One, knower of the world, unsurpassed trainer of persons to be tamed, Teacher of gods and humans, the Enlightened One, the Blessed One.' He, having realised by direct knowledge himself, proclaims this world with its gods, with its Māras, with its Brahmās, this generation with its ascetics and brahmins, with its gods and humans. He teaches the Teaching, good in the beginning, good in the middle, good in the end, with meaning and with phrasing; he reveals the holy life that is complete in its entirety and pure. Good indeed is the seeing of such Worthy Ones."

423. Then the brahmins and householders of Opāsāda, having gone out from Opāsāda, in groups and crowds, facing northward, went towards the Deva grove, the Sāla grove. Now at that time the brahmin Caṅkī had gone to the upper storey of his mansion for a midday rest. The brahmin Caṅkī saw the brahmins and householders of Opāsāda, having gone out from Opāsāda, in groups and crowds, facing northward, approaching the Deva grove, the Sāla grove. Having seen this, he addressed his attendant - "Why, my dear attendant, are the brahmins and householders of Opāsāda, having gone out from Opāsāda, in groups and crowds, facing northward, going towards the Deva grove, the Sāla grove?" "There is, sir Caṅkī, the ascetic Gotama, a Sakyan son who has gone forth from the Sakyan clan, wandering on a journey among the Kosalans together with a large Community of monks, has arrived at Opāsāda and is staying at Opāsāda, to the north of Opāsāda, in the Deva grove, in a Sāla grove. And concerning that Master Gotama, such a good reputation has arisen - 'Thus indeed is the Blessed One: the Worthy One, the Fully Enlightened One, accomplished in true knowledge and conduct, the Fortunate One, knower of the world, unsurpassed trainer of persons to be tamed, Teacher of gods and humans, the Enlightened One, the Blessed One.' They are going to see that Master Gotama." "If so, my dear attendant, go to where the brahmins and householders of Opāsāda are; having approached, say this to the brahmins and householders of Opāsāda - 'The brahmin Caṅkī, sirs, says this - Let the venerable sirs wait, the brahmin Caṅkī too will approach the ascetic Gotama for an audience.'" "Yes, sir," the attendant replied to the brahmin Caṅkī and approached the brahmins and householders of Opāsāda; having approached, he said this to the brahmins and householders of Opāsāda - "The brahmin Caṅkī, sirs, says this - 'Let the venerable sirs wait, the brahmin Caṅkī too will approach the ascetic Gotama for an audience.'"

424. Now at that time about five hundred brahmins from various kingdoms were dwelling at Opāsāda on some business. Those brahmins heard - "The brahmin Caṅkī, it seems, will approach the ascetic Gotama for an audience." Then those brahmins approached the brahmin Caṅkī; having approached, they said this to the brahmin Caṅkī - "Is it true that the venerable Caṅkī will approach the ascetic Gotama for an audience?" "Thus indeed, good sirs, it occurs to me - 'I will approach the ascetic Gotama for an audience.'" "Let not the venerable Caṅkī approach the ascetic Gotama for an audience. It is not proper for the venerable Caṅkī to approach the ascetic Gotama for an audience; rather the ascetic Gotama should approach the venerable Caṅkī for an audience. For the venerable Caṅkī is well-born on both sides, on his mother's side and on his father's side, of pure descent up to the seventh generation of ancestors, unassailed and irreproachable with respect to birth. Since the venerable Caṅkī is well-born on both sides, on his mother's side and on his father's side, of pure descent up to the seventh generation of ancestors, unassailed and irreproachable with respect to birth, for this reason it is not proper for the venerable Caṅkī to approach the ascetic Gotama for an audience; rather the ascetic Gotama should approach the venerable Caṅkī for an audience. For the venerable Caṅkī is wealthy, of great riches, of great possessions... etc. For the venerable Caṅkī has mastered the three Vedas together with their vocabularies and rituals, phonology and etymology, and the histories as a fifth, learned in verse, a grammarian, fully versed in worldly knowledge and the marks of a great man... etc. For the venerable Caṅkī is handsome, good-looking, pleasing, endowed with the highest beauty of complexion, of Brahmā-like colour, of Brahmā-like appearance, of no small stature to behold... etc. For the venerable Caṅkī is virtuous, of mature virtue, endowed with mature virtue... etc. For the venerable Caṅkī is of good speech, of good conversation, endowed with polished speech, distinct, free from drooling, capable of making the meaning clear... etc. For the venerable Caṅkī is a teacher of teachers of many, he teaches the sacred verses to three hundred young brahmins... etc. For the venerable Caṅkī is honoured, respected, revered, venerated, and esteemed by King Pasenadi of Kosala... etc. For the venerable Caṅkī is honoured, respected, revered, venerated, and esteemed by the brahmin Pokkharasāti... etc. For the venerable Caṅkī dwells at Opāsāda, a place teeming with beings, with grass, wood and water, with grain, a royal domain, given by King Pasenadi of Kosala as a royal gift, a royal grant. Since the venerable Caṅkī dwells at Opāsāda, a place teeming with beings, with grass, wood and water, with grain, a royal domain, given by King Pasenadi of Kosala as a royal gift, a royal grant, for this reason it is not proper for the venerable Caṅkī to approach the ascetic Gotama for an audience; rather the ascetic Gotama should approach the venerable Caṅkī for an audience."

425. When this was said, the brahmin Caṅkī said this to those brahmins - "If so, sirs, listen to me too, as to how we ourselves are worthy to approach that ascetic Gotama for an audience; but it is not proper for that Master Gotama to approach us for an audience. Indeed, sirs, the ascetic Gotama is well-born on both sides, on his mother's side and on his father's side, of pure descent up to the seventh generation of ancestors, unassailed and irreproachable with respect to birth. Since, sirs, the ascetic Gotama is well-born on both sides, on his mother's side and on his father's side, of pure descent up to the seventh generation of ancestors, unassailed and irreproachable with respect to birth, for this reason it is not proper for that Master Gotama to approach us for an audience; rather, we ourselves are worthy to approach that Master Gotama for an audience. Indeed, sirs, the ascetic Gotama has gone forth, having left behind abundant gold and silver, both stored in the ground and in the sky... etc. Indeed, sirs, the ascetic Gotama, while still young, a youth with jet-black hair, endowed with the blessing of youth, in the first stage of life, has gone forth from home into homelessness... etc. Indeed, sirs, the ascetic Gotama, against the wishes of his unwilling parents, with tearful faces, weeping, having shaved off his hair and beard, having put on ochre robes, has gone forth from home into homelessness... etc. Indeed, sirs, the ascetic Gotama is handsome, good-looking, pleasing, endowed with the highest beauty of complexion, of Brahmā-like colour, of Brahmā-like appearance, of no small stature to behold... etc. Indeed, sirs, the ascetic Gotama is virtuous, of noble virtue, of wholesome virtue, endowed with wholesome virtue... etc. Indeed, sirs, the ascetic Gotama is of good speech, of good conversation, endowed with polished speech, distinct, free from drooling, capable of making the meaning clear... etc. Indeed, sirs, the ascetic Gotama is a teacher of teachers of many... etc. Indeed, sirs, the ascetic Gotama has eliminated sensual lust, free from fickleness... etc. Indeed, sirs, the ascetic Gotama is one who teaches action, one who teaches the efficacy of action, one who puts what is not evil first for the brahmin people... etc. Indeed, sirs, the ascetic Gotama has gone forth from a high family, from an unbroken warrior family... etc. Indeed, sirs, the ascetic Gotama has gone forth from a wealthy family, of great riches, of great possessions... etc. Indeed, sirs, people come from foreign countries and foreign regions to ask questions of the ascetic Gotama... etc. Indeed, sirs, many thousands of deities have gone for refuge to the ascetic Gotama for life... etc. Indeed, sirs, such a good reputation has arisen concerning the ascetic Gotama - 'Thus indeed is the Blessed One: the Worthy One, the Fully Enlightened One, accomplished in true knowledge and conduct, the Fortunate One, knower of the world, unsurpassed trainer of persons to be tamed, Teacher of gods and humans, the Enlightened One, the Blessed One'... etc. Indeed, sirs, the ascetic Gotama is endowed with the thirty-two characteristics of a great man... etc. Indeed, sirs, King Seniya Bimbisāra of Magadha, together with his sons and wife, has gone for refuge to the ascetic Gotama for life... etc. Indeed, sirs, King Pasenadi of Kosala, together with his sons and wife, has gone for refuge to the ascetic Gotama for life... etc. Indeed, sirs, the brahmin Pokkharasāti, together with his sons and wife, has gone for refuge to the ascetic Gotama for life... etc. Indeed, sirs, the ascetic Gotama has arrived at Opāsāda and is staying at Opāsāda, to the north of Opāsāda, in the Deva grove, in a Sāla grove. Now, whatever ascetics or brahmins come to our village territory, they are our guests. And guests should be honoured, respected, revered, and venerated by us. Since the ascetic Gotama has arrived at Opāsāda and is staying at Opāsāda, to the north of Opāsāda, in the Deva grove, in a Sāla grove, the ascetic Gotama is our guest. And a guest should be honoured, respected, revered, and venerated by us. For this reason it is not proper for that Master Gotama to approach us for an audience; rather, we ourselves are worthy to approach that Master Gotama for an audience. This much, sirs, do I learn of the praises of that Master Gotama, but that Master Gotama is not of such limited praise; for that Master Gotama is of immeasurable praise. Even endowed with each one of those qualities, it is not proper for that Master Gotama to approach us for an audience; rather, we ourselves are worthy to approach that Master Gotama for an audience." "If so, sirs, let us all approach the ascetic Gotama for an audience."

426. Then the brahmin Caṅkī together with a large group of brahmins approached the Blessed One; having approached, he exchanged friendly greetings with the Blessed One. Having concluded the pleasant and memorable talk, he sat down to one side. Now at that time the Blessed One, having concluded some talk to be remembered with the senior brahmins, was seated. Now at that time a young man named Kāpaṭika, young, with a shaven head, sixteen years old by birth, who had mastered the three Vedas together with their vocabularies and rituals, phonology and etymology, and the histories as a fifth, learned in verse, a grammarian, fully versed in worldly knowledge and the marks of a great man, was seated in that assembly. He interrupted the discussion now and then while the senior brahmins were consulting with the Blessed One. Then the Blessed One rebuked the young man Kāpaṭika: "Let not the venerable Bhāradvāja interrupt the discussion now and then while the senior brahmins are consulting. Let the venerable Bhāradvāja wait for the end of the discussion." When this was said, the brahmin Caṅkī said this to the Blessed One: "Let not Master Gotama rebuke the young man Kāpaṭika. The young man Kāpaṭika is a son of good family, the young man Kāpaṭika is very learned, the young man Kāpaṭika is wise, the young man Kāpaṭika is of good conversation, and the young man Kāpaṭika is able to discuss this matter together with Master Gotama." Then this occurred to the Blessed One: "Certainly the young man Kāpaṭika will have a discussion in the doctrine of the threefold true knowledge. For thus the brahmins hold him in high regard." Then this occurred to the young man Kāpaṭika: "When the ascetic Gotama turns his eyes towards me, then I will ask the ascetic Gotama a question." Then the Blessed One, having known with his mind the reflection in the mind of the young man Kāpaṭika, turned his eyes towards the young man Kāpaṭika.

427. Then this occurred to the young man Kāpaṭika: "The ascetic Gotama is paying attention to me. What if I were to ask the ascetic Gotama a question?" Then the young man Kāpaṭika said this to the Blessed One: "That which, Master Gotama, is the ancient hymn passage of the brahmins, handed down by oral tradition, by the lineage of hearsay upon hearsay, by the accomplishment of the Canon, and therein the brahmins come to the absolute conclusion: 'Only this is the truth, anything else is vain.' What does Master Gotama say about this?" "But then, Bhāradvāja, is there any single brahmin among the brahmins who says thus: 'I know this, I see this. Only this is the truth, anything else is vain'?" "No indeed, Master Gotama." "But then, Bhāradvāja, is there any single teacher among the brahmins, or any teacher's teacher, up to the seventh generation of teachers, who says thus: 'I know this, I see this. Only this is the truth, anything else is vain'?" "No indeed, Master Gotama." "But then, Bhāradvāja, those who were the ancient sages of the brahmins, the makers of the sacred hymns, the transmitters of the sacred hymns, whose ancient hymn passages are now sung, recited, and collected by the brahmins of today, who sing along with them, recite along with them, repeat what was spoken, recite what was taught, as follows: Aṭṭhaka, Vāmaka, Vāmadeva, Vessāmitta, Yamataggi, Aṅgīrasa, Bhāradvāja, Vāseṭṭha, Kassapa, Bhagu - did even they speak thus: 'We know this, we see this. Only this is the truth, anything else is vain'?" "No indeed, Master Gotama."

"Thus indeed, Bhāradvāja, there is not any single brahmin among the brahmins who says thus: 'I know this, I see this. Only this is the truth, anything else is vain'; there is not any single teacher among the brahmins, or any teacher's teacher, up to the seventh generation of teachers, who says thus: 'I know this, I see this. Only this is the truth, anything else is vain'; those who were the ancient sages of the brahmins, the makers of the sacred hymns, the transmitters of the sacred hymns, whose ancient hymn passages are now sung, recited, and collected by the brahmins of today, who sing along with them, recite along with them, repeat what was spoken, recite what was taught, as follows: Aṭṭhaka, Vāmaka, Vāmadeva, Vessāmitta, Yamataggi, Aṅgīrasa, Bhāradvāja, Vāseṭṭha, Kassapa, Bhagu - even they did not speak thus - 'We know this, we see this. Only this is the truth, anything else is vain.'

428. "Just as, Bhāradvāja, a file of blind men clinging to one another, the first one does not see, the middle one does not see, the last one does not see; even so, Bhāradvāja, methinks the speech of the brahmins turns out to be like a file of blind men - the first one does not see, the middle one does not see, the last one does not see. What do you think, Bhāradvāja, this being so, does not the faith of the brahmins turn out to be without foundation?" "It is not indeed, Master Gotama, that brahmins honour this on faith alone; brahmins honour this on oral tradition." "First you, Bhāradvāja, went to faith, now you speak of oral tradition. There are, Bhāradvāja, these five things that have a twofold result in this very life. Which five? Faith, personal preference, oral tradition, reflection on reasons, acceptance of a view after pondering - these, Bhāradvāja, are the five things that have a twofold result in this very life. But, Bhāradvāja, something may be well believed, and yet it may be empty, hollow, and false; and something may not be well believed, and yet it may be factual, true, and not otherwise. But, Bhāradvāja, something may be well approved, etc. something may be well heard, etc. something may be well reflected upon, etc. something may be well pondered, and yet it may be empty, hollow, and false; and something may not be well pondered, and yet it may be factual, true, and not otherwise. For one who guards the truth, Bhāradvāja, it is not fitting for an intelligent person to come to the absolute conclusion here: 'Only this is the truth, anything else is vain.'"

429. "But in what respect, Master Gotama, is there the protection of truth, in what respect does one protect the truth? We ask Master Gotama about the protection of truth." "Even if, Bhāradvāja, a man has faith; 'Thus is my faith' - thus speaking he protects the truth, but he does not yet come to the absolute conclusion - 'Only this is the truth, anything else is vain.' Even if, Bhāradvāja, a man has personal preference... etc. Even if, Bhāradvāja, a man has oral tradition... etc. Even if, Bhāradvāja, a man has reflection on reasons... etc. Even if, Bhāradvāja, a man has acceptance of a view after pondering; 'Thus is my acceptance of a view after pondering' - thus speaking he protects the truth, but he does not yet come to the absolute conclusion - 'Only this is the truth, anything else is vain.' To this extent indeed, Bhāradvāja, there is the protection of truth, to this extent one protects the truth, to this extent we declare the protection of truth; but there is not yet the understanding of truth."

430. "To this extent, Master Gotama, there is the protection of truth, to this extent one protects the truth, to this extent we regard the protection of truth. But in what respect, Master Gotama, is there the understanding of truth, in what respect does one understand the truth? We ask Master Gotama about the understanding of truth." "Here, Bhāradvāja, a monk dwells in dependence on a certain village or market town. A householder or a householder's son, having approached him, investigates him regarding three mental states - mental states based on greed, mental states based on hate, mental states based on delusion. 'Are there in this venerable one such mental states based on greed that, with a mind overcome by such mental states based on greed, while not knowing he would say - "I know," or while not seeing he would say - "I see," or he would instigate another for that purpose which would be for the harm and suffering of others for a long time?' Investigating him, he thus knows: 'There are not in this venerable one such mental states based on greed that, with a mind overcome by such mental states based on greed, while not knowing he would say - "I know," or while not seeing he would say - "I see," or he would instigate another for that purpose which would be for the harm and suffering of others for a long time. Moreover, this venerable one's bodily conduct is such, his verbal conduct is such, as that of one who is not greedy. And the Teaching that this venerable one teaches is deep, difficult to see, difficult to understand, peaceful, sublime, unattainable by mere reasoning, subtle, to be experienced by the wise; that Teaching is not easily taught by one who is greedy.'

431. "Since investigating him he perceives him as pure regarding mental states based on greed, thereupon he further investigates him regarding mental states based on hate. 'Are there in this venerable one such mental states based on hate that, with a mind overcome by such mental states based on hate, while not knowing he would say - "I know," or while not seeing he would say - "I see," or he would instigate another for that purpose which would be for the harm and suffering of others for a long time?' Investigating him, he thus knows: 'There are not in this venerable one such mental states based on hate that, with a mind overcome by such mental states based on hate, while not knowing he would say - "I know," or while not seeing he would say - "I see," or he would instigate another for that purpose which would be for the harm and suffering of others for a long time. Moreover, this venerable one's bodily conduct is such, his verbal conduct is such, as that of one who is not hateful. And the Teaching that this venerable one teaches is deep, difficult to see, difficult to understand, peaceful, sublime, unattainable by mere reasoning, subtle, to be experienced by the wise; that Teaching is not easily taught by one who is hateful.'

432. "Since investigating him he perceives him as pure regarding mental states based on hate, thereupon he further investigates him regarding mental states based on delusion. 'Are there in this venerable one such mental states based on delusion that, with a mind overcome by such mental states based on delusion, while not knowing he would say - "I know," or while not seeing he would say - "I see," or he would instigate another for that purpose which would be for the harm and suffering of others for a long time?' Investigating him, he thus knows: 'There are not in this venerable one such mental states based on delusion that, with a mind overcome by such mental states based on delusion, while not knowing he would say - "I know," or while not seeing he would say - "I see," or he would instigate another for that purpose which would be for the harm and suffering of others for a long time. Moreover, this venerable one's bodily conduct is such, his verbal conduct is such, as that of one who is not deluded. And the Teaching that this venerable one teaches is deep, difficult to see, difficult to understand, peaceful, sublime, unattainable by mere reasoning, subtle, to be experienced by the wise; that Teaching is not easily taught by one who is deluded.'

"Since investigating him he perceives him as pure regarding mental states based on delusion; then he establishes faith in him, having faith arisen he approaches, approaching he attends, attending he gives ear, having given ear he hears the Teaching, having heard he retains the Teaching, he investigates the meaning of the teachings retained, investigating the meaning the teachings yield to pondering, when there is acquiescence in pondering the teachings desire arises, having desire arisen he strives, having striven he scrutinises, having scrutinised he strives, being resolute he realises the supreme truth with the body and, having penetrated it with wisdom, he sees. To this extent indeed, Bhāradvāja, there is the understanding of truth, to this extent one understands the truth, to this extent we declare the understanding of truth; but there is not yet the attainment of truth."

433. "To this extent, Master Gotama, there is the understanding of truth, to this extent one understands the truth, to this extent we regard the understanding of truth. But in what respect, Master Gotama, is there the attainment of truth, in what respect does one attain the truth? We ask Master Gotama about the attainment of truth." "Whatever is the practice, the development, the cultivation of those very mental states, Bhāradvāja, there is the attainment of truth. To this extent indeed, Bhāradvāja, there is the attainment of truth, to this extent one attains the truth, to this extent we declare the attainment of truth."

434. "To this extent, Master Gotama, there is the attainment of truth, to this extent one attains the truth, and to this extent we regard the attainment of truth. But what mental state, Master Gotama, is of great service for the attainment of truth? We ask Master Gotama about the mental state of great service for the attainment of truth." "For the attainment of truth, Bhāradvāja, striving is of great service. If one were not to strive, one would not attain the truth. But because one strives, therefore one attains the truth. Therefore striving is of great service for the attainment of truth."

"But what mental state, Master Gotama, is of great service for striving? We ask Master Gotama about the mental state of great service for striving." "For striving, Bhāradvāja, scrutiny is of great service. If one were not to scrutinise, one would not strive. But because one scrutinises, therefore one strives. Therefore scrutiny is of great service for striving."

"But what mental state, Master Gotama, is of great service for scrutiny? We ask Master Gotama about the mental state of great service for scrutiny." "For scrutiny, Bhāradvāja, endeavour is of great service. If one were not to endeavour, one would not scrutinise. But because one endeavours, therefore one scrutinises. Therefore endeavour is of great service for scrutiny."

"But what mental state, Master Gotama, is of great service for endeavour? We ask Master Gotama about the mental state of great service for endeavour." "For endeavour, Bhāradvāja, desire is of great service. If desire were not to arise, one would not endeavour. But because desire arises, therefore one endeavours. Therefore desire is of great service for endeavour."

"But what mental state, Master Gotama, is of great service for desire? We ask Master Gotama about the mental state of great service for desire." "For desire, Bhāradvāja, acquiescence in pondering the teachings is of great service. If those teachings were not to yield to pondering, desire would not arise. But because the teachings yield to pondering, therefore desire arises. Therefore acquiescence in pondering the teachings is of great service for desire."

"But what, Master Gotama, is of great service for acquiescence in pondering the teachings? We ask Master Gotama about what is of great service for acquiescence in pondering the teachings." "For acquiescence in pondering the teachings, Bhāradvāja, investigation of the meaning is of great service. If one were not to investigate that meaning, the teachings would not yield to pondering. But because one investigates the meaning, therefore the teachings yield to pondering. Therefore, for acquiescence in pondering the teachings, investigation of the meaning is of great service."

"But what, Master Gotama, is of great service for investigation of the meaning? We ask Master Gotama about what is of great service for investigation of the meaning." "For investigation of the meaning, Bhāradvāja, retaining the Teaching is of great service. If one were not to retain that Teaching, one would not investigate the meaning. But because one retains the Teaching, therefore one investigates the meaning. Therefore, for investigation of the meaning, retaining the Teaching is of great service."

"But what, Master Gotama, is of great service for retaining the Teaching? We ask Master Gotama about what is of great service for retaining the Teaching." "For retaining the Teaching, Bhāradvāja, hearing the Teaching is of great service. If one were not to hear that Teaching, one would not retain the Teaching. But because one hears the Teaching, therefore one retains the Teaching. Therefore, for retaining the Teaching, hearing the Teaching is of great service."

"But what, Master Gotama, is of great service for hearing the Teaching? We ask Master Gotama about what is of great service for hearing the Teaching." "For hearing the Teaching, Bhāradvāja, giving ear is of great service. If one were not to give ear, one would not hear the Teaching. But because one gives ear, therefore one hears the Teaching. Therefore, for hearing the Teaching, giving ear is of great service."

"But what, Master Gotama, is of great service for giving ear? We ask Master Gotama about what is of great service for giving ear." "For giving ear, Bhāradvāja, attending is of great service. If one were not to attend, one would not give ear. But because one attends, therefore one gives ear. Therefore, for giving ear, attending is of great service."

"But, Master Gotama, what factor is of great service for attending on? We ask Master Gotama about the factor of great service for attending on." "For attending on, Bhāradvāja, approaching is of great service. If one were not to approach, one would not attend on. But because one approaches, therefore one attends on. Therefore, for attending on, approaching is of great service."

"But, Master Gotama, what factor is of great service for approaching? We ask Master Gotama about the factor of great service for approaching." "For approaching, Bhāradvāja, faith is of great service. If faith were not to arise, one would not approach. But because faith arises, therefore one approaches. Therefore, for approaching, faith is of great service."

435. "We asked Master Gotama about the protection of truth, Master Gotama explained the protection of truth; and that pleases us and is agreeable to us, and by that we are delighted. We asked Master Gotama about the understanding of truth, Master Gotama explained the understanding of truth; and that pleases us and is agreeable to us, and by that we are delighted. We asked Master Gotama about the attainment of truth, Master Gotama explained the attainment of truth; and that pleases us and is agreeable to us, and by that we are delighted. We asked Master Gotama about the mental state of great service for the attainment of truth, Master Gotama explained the mental state of great service for the attainment of truth; and that pleases us and is agreeable to us, and by that we are delighted. Whatever we asked Master Gotama, that very thing Master Gotama explained; and that pleases us and is agreeable to us, and by that we are delighted. For we, Master Gotama, formerly knew thus - 'Who are these shavelings, these petty ascetics, these menials, these dark offspring of Brahmā's feet, and who are the ones who understand the Teaching?' Master Gotama has indeed aroused in me love for ascetics towards ascetics, confidence in ascetics towards ascetics, respect for ascetics towards ascetics. Excellent, Master Gotama! Etc. May Master Gotama remember me as a lay follower who has gone for refuge from this day forth for life."

The Discourse on Caṅkī is concluded as fifth.

6.

The Discourse to Esukārī

436. Thus have I heard - On one occasion the Blessed One was dwelling at Sāvatthī in Jeta's Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika's park. Then the brahmin Esukārī approached the Blessed One; having approached, he exchanged friendly greetings with the Blessed One. Having concluded the pleasant and memorable talk, he sat down to one side. Seated to one side, the brahmin Esukārī said this to the Blessed One - "Brahmins, Master Gotama, declare four kinds of service - they declare service for a brahmin, they declare service for a noble, they declare service for a merchant, they declare service for a worker. Herein, Master Gotama, brahmins declare service for a brahmin - 'A brahmin or a noble or a merchant or a worker should serve a brahmin.' This, Master Gotama, brahmins declare as service for a brahmin. Herein, Master Gotama, brahmins declare service for a noble - 'A noble or a merchant or a worker should serve a noble.' This, Master Gotama, brahmins declare as service for a noble. Herein, Master Gotama, brahmins declare service for a merchant - 'A merchant or a worker should serve a merchant.' This, Master Gotama, brahmins declare as service for a merchant. Herein, Master Gotama, brahmins declare service for a worker - 'Only a worker should serve a worker. Who else would serve a worker?' This, Master Gotama, brahmins declare as service for a worker. Brahmins, Master Gotama, declare these four kinds of service. What does Master Gotama say about this?"

437. "But, brahmin, does the whole world allow this to the brahmins - 'Let them declare these four kinds of service'?" "No indeed, Master Gotama." "Just as, brahmin, a man who is poor, penniless, destitute. They might attach a portion to him against his will - 'This meat, hey man, is to be eaten by you, and the price is to be paid.' Just so, brahmin, brahmins, without the acknowledgment of those ascetics and brahmins, and yet they declare these four kinds of service. I do not, brahmin, say 'all should be served'; I do not, brahmin, say 'all should not be served'. For if, brahmin, for one serving, because of the service it would be worse, not better, I do not say that 'it should be served'; but if, brahmin, for one serving, because of the service it would be better, not worse, that I say 'should be served'. If, brahmin, they were to ask a noble thus - 'Whether for you serving, because of the service it would be worse, not better, or whether for you serving, because of the service it would be better, not worse; which of these would you serve?' - a noble too indeed, brahmin, answering rightly would answer thus - 'For whatever for me serving, because of the service it would be worse, not better, I would not serve that; but whatever for me serving, because of the service it would be better, not worse, that I would serve.' If a brahmin, brahmin, etc. If a merchant, brahmin, etc. If, brahmin, they were to ask a worker thus - 'Whether for you serving, because of the service it would be worse, not better, or whether for you serving, because of the service it would be better, not worse; which of these would you serve?' - a worker too indeed, brahmin, answering rightly would answer thus - 'For whatever for me serving, because of the service it would be worse, not better, I would not serve that; but whatever for me serving, because of the service it would be better, not worse, that I would serve.' I do not, brahmin, say 'being of noble birth is the better part', nor do I, brahmin, say 'being of noble birth is the worse part'; I do not, brahmin, say 'having eminent beauty is the better part', nor do I, brahmin, say 'having eminent beauty is the worse part'; I do not, brahmin, say 'having eminent wealth is the better part', nor do I, brahmin, say 'having eminent wealth is the worse part'.

438. "For, brahmin, here a certain one of noble birth is one who kills living beings, takes what is not given, engages in sexual misconduct, is a liar, speaks divisive speech, speaks harsh speech, engages in idle chatter, is covetous, has a mind of ill-will, and holds wrong view. Therefore I say 'being of noble birth is not the better part'. For, brahmin, here a certain one of noble birth abstains from killing living beings, abstains from taking what is not given, abstains from sexual misconduct, abstains from lying, abstains from divisive speech, abstains from harsh speech, abstains from idle chatter, is non-covetous, has a mind without ill-will, and holds right view. Therefore I say 'being of noble birth is not the worse part'.

439. "For one of eminent beauty too, brahmin, etc. For one of eminent wealth too, brahmin, here a certain one kills living beings, etc. holds wrong view. Therefore I say 'having eminent wealth is not the better part'. For one of eminent wealth too, brahmin, here a certain one abstains from killing living beings, etc. holds right view. Therefore I say 'having eminent wealth is not the worse part'. I do not, brahmin, say 'all should be served', nor do I, brahmin, say 'all should not be served'. For if, brahmin, for one serving, because of the service faith grows, morality grows, learning grows, generosity grows, wisdom grows, that I say 'should be served'."

440. When this was said, the brahmin Esukārī said this to the Blessed One - "Brahmins, Master Gotama, declare four kinds of wealth - they declare one's own property for a brahmin, they declare one's own property for a noble, they declare one's own property for a merchant, they declare one's own property for a worker. Herein, Master Gotama, brahmins declare going about for alms as one's own property for a brahmin; but a brahmin who despises going about for alms as his own property is one who fails in his duty, like a cowherd taking what is not given. This, Master Gotama, brahmins declare as one's own property for a brahmin. Herein, Master Gotama, brahmins declare bow and quiver as one's own property for a noble; but a noble who despises bow and quiver as his own property is one who fails in his duty, like a cowherd taking what is not given. This, Master Gotama, brahmins declare as one's own property for a noble. Herein, Master Gotama, brahmins declare farming and cow-keeping as one's own property for a merchant; but a merchant who despises farming and cow-keeping as his own property is one who fails in his duty, like a cowherd taking what is not given. This, Master Gotama, brahmins declare as one's own property for a merchant. Herein, Master Gotama, brahmins declare sickle and carrying-pole as one's own property for a worker; but a worker who despises sickle and carrying-pole as his own property is one who fails in his duty, like a cowherd taking what is not given. This, Master Gotama, brahmins declare as one's own property for a worker. Brahmins, Master Gotama, declare these four kinds of wealth. What does Master Gotama say about this?"

441. "But, brahmin, does the whole world allow this to the brahmins - 'Let them declare these four kinds of wealth'?" "No indeed, Master Gotama." "Just as, brahmin, a man who is poor, penniless, destitute. They might attach a portion to him against his will - 'This meat, hey man, is to be eaten by you, and the price is to be paid.' Just so, brahmin, brahmins, without the acknowledgment of those ascetics and brahmins, and yet they declare these four kinds of wealth. I declare, brahmin, the noble supramundane teaching as a person's own property. But when one traces back his ancient maternal and paternal family lineage, wherever there is the production of individual existence, by that very thing he is reckoned. If there is the production of individual existence in a family of the warrior caste, he is reckoned simply as 'a noble'; if there is the production of individual existence in a brahmin family, he is reckoned simply as 'a brahmin'; if there is the production of individual existence in a merchant family, he is reckoned simply as 'a merchant'; if there is the production of individual existence in a worker family, he is reckoned simply as 'a worker'. Just as, brahmin, whatever condition dependent on which fire burns, by that very condition it is reckoned. If fire burns dependent on wood, it is reckoned simply as 'a wood fire'; if fire burns dependent on splinters, it is reckoned simply as 'a splinter fire'; if fire burns dependent on grass, it is reckoned simply as 'a grass fire'; if fire burns dependent on cow-dung, it is reckoned simply as 'a cow-dung fire'. Just so, brahmin, I declare the noble supramundane teaching as a person's own property. But when one traces back his ancient maternal and paternal family lineage, wherever there is the production of individual existence, by that very thing he is reckoned.

"If there is the production of individual existence in a family of the warrior caste, he is reckoned simply as 'a noble'; if there is the production of individual existence in a brahmin family, he is reckoned simply as 'a brahmin'; if there is the production of individual existence in a merchant family, he is reckoned simply as 'a merchant'; if there is the production of individual existence in a worker family, he is reckoned simply as 'a worker'.

"If even from a family of the warrior caste, brahmin, one has gone forth from home into homelessness, and having come to the Teaching and discipline proclaimed by the Tathāgata, he abstains from killing living beings, abstains from taking what is not given, abstains from not practising the holy life, abstains from lying, abstains from divisive speech, abstains from harsh speech, abstains from idle chatter, is non-covetous, has a mind without ill-will, holds right view, he is one who fulfils the true method, the wholesome teaching.

"If even from a brahmin family, brahmin, one has gone forth from home into homelessness, and having come to the Teaching and discipline proclaimed by the Tathāgata, he abstains from killing living beings, etc. he holds right view, he is one who fulfils the true method, the wholesome teaching.

"If even from a merchant family, brahmin, one has gone forth from home into homelessness, and having come to the Teaching and discipline proclaimed by the Tathāgata, he abstains from killing living beings, etc. he holds right view, he is one who fulfils the true method, the wholesome teaching.

"If from a worker family, brahmin, one has gone forth from home into homelessness, and having come to the Teaching and discipline proclaimed by the Tathāgata, he abstains from killing living beings, etc. he holds right view, he is one who fulfils the true method, the wholesome teaching.

442. "What do you think, brahmin, is it only a brahmin who is able to develop a mind of friendliness, free from enmity, free from ill-will, in this place, and not a noble, not a merchant, not a worker?" "No indeed, Master Gotama. A noble too indeed, Master Gotama, is able to develop a mind of friendliness, free from enmity, free from ill-will, in this place; a brahmin too indeed, Master Gotama, etc. a merchant too indeed, Master Gotama, etc. a worker too indeed, Master Gotama, etc. all four castes indeed, Master Gotama, are able to develop a mind of friendliness, free from enmity, free from ill-will, in this place." "Just so, brahmin, if even from a family of the warrior caste one has gone forth from home into homelessness, and having come to the Teaching and discipline proclaimed by the Tathāgata, he abstains from killing living beings, etc. he holds right view, he is one who fulfils the true method, the wholesome teaching.

"If even from a brahmin family, brahmin, etc. If even from a merchant family, brahmin, etc. If from a worker family, brahmin, one has gone forth from home into homelessness, and having come to the Teaching and discipline proclaimed by the Tathāgata, he abstains from killing living beings, etc. he holds right view, he is one who fulfils the true method, the wholesome teaching.

443. "What do you think, brahmin, is it only a brahmin who is able, having taken bathing paste, having gone to the river, to wash off dust and dirt, and not a noble, not a merchant, not a worker?" "No indeed, Master Gotama. A noble too indeed, Master Gotama, is able, having taken bathing paste, having gone to the river, to wash off dust and dirt; a brahmin too indeed, Master Gotama, etc. a merchant too indeed, Master Gotama, etc. a worker too indeed, Master Gotama, etc. all four castes indeed, Master Gotama, are able, having taken bathing paste, having gone to the river, to wash off dust and dirt." "Just so, brahmin, if even from a family of the warrior caste one has gone forth from home into homelessness, and having come to the Teaching and discipline proclaimed by the Tathāgata, he abstains from killing living beings, etc. he holds right view, he is one who fulfils the true method, the wholesome teaching.

"If even from a brahmin family, brahmin, etc. If even from a merchant family, brahmin, etc. If from a worker family, brahmin, one has gone forth from home into homelessness, and having come to the Teaching and discipline proclaimed by the Tathāgata, he abstains from killing living beings, etc. he holds right view, he is one who fulfils the true method, the wholesome teaching.

444. "What do you think, brahmin, suppose here a king of the warrior caste, anointed on the head, were to convoke a hundred men of various births - 'Let those sirs come who are arisen from families of the warrior caste, from brahmin families, from royal families, having taken an upper fire-stick of teak or sal or salaḷa or sandal or padumaka wood, let them produce fire, let them manifest heat; and let those sirs come who are arisen from outcast families, from hunter families, from basket-maker families, from chariot-maker families, from refuse-remover families, having taken an upper fire-stick from a dog's drinking trough or a pig's trough or a washerman's trough or castor-oil wood, let them produce fire, let them manifest heat.'

"What do you think, brahmin, would that fire produced by those arisen from families of the warrior caste, from brahmin families, from royal families, having taken an upper fire-stick of teak or sal or salaḷa or sandal or padumaka wood, that fire having heat manifested, would that fire alone be with flame and colourful and luminous, and would it be possible with that fire to do what should be done with fire; but that fire produced by those arisen from outcast families, from hunter families, from basket-maker families, from chariot-maker families, from refuse-remover families, having taken an upper fire-stick from a dog's drinking trough or a pig's trough or a washerman's trough or castor-oil wood, that fire having heat manifested, would that fire be without flame and without colour and without luminosity, and would it not be possible with that fire to do what should be done with fire?" "No indeed, Master Gotama. For that fire, Master Gotama, produced by those arisen from families of the warrior caste, from brahmin families, from royal families, having taken an upper fire-stick of teak or sal or salaḷa or sandal or padumaka wood, that fire having heat manifested, that fire would be with flame and colourful and luminous, and it would be possible with that fire to do what should be done with fire; and that fire produced by those arisen from outcast families, from hunter families, from basket-maker families, from chariot-maker families, from refuse-remover families, having taken an upper fire-stick from a dog's drinking trough or a pig's trough or a washerman's trough or castor-oil wood, that fire having heat manifested, that fire too would be with flame and colourful and luminous, and it would be possible with that fire to do what should be done with fire. For all fire, Master Gotama, is with flame and colourful and luminous, and with all fire it is possible to do what should be done with fire."

"Just so, brahmin, if even from a family of the warrior caste one has gone forth from home into homelessness, and having come to the Teaching and discipline proclaimed by the Tathāgata, he abstains from killing living beings, etc. he holds right view, he is one who fulfils the true method, the wholesome teaching. If even from a brahmin family, brahmin, etc. If even from a merchant family, brahmin, etc. If even from a worker family, brahmin, one has gone forth from home into homelessness, and having come to the Teaching and discipline proclaimed by the Tathāgata, he abstains from killing living beings, abstains from taking what is not given, abstains from not practising the holy life, abstains from lying, abstains from divisive speech, abstains from harsh speech, abstains from idle chatter, is non-covetous, has a mind without ill-will, holds right view, he is one who fulfils the true method, the wholesome teaching."

When this was said, the brahmin Esukārī said this to the Blessed One - "Excellent, Master Gotama, excellent, Master Gotama! Etc. May Master Gotama remember me as a lay follower who has gone for refuge from this day forth for life."

The Discourse on Esukārī is concluded as sixth.

7.

The Discourse to Dhanañjāni

445. Thus have I heard - On one occasion the Blessed One was dwelling at Rājagaha in the Bamboo Grove, the Squirrels' Feeding Ground. Now at that time the Venerable Sāriputta was wandering on a journey in the Southern Hills together with a large Community of monks. Then a certain monk who had completed the rains retreat at Rājagaha went to the Southern Hills, to the Venerable Sāriputta, and approached him; having approached, he exchanged friendly greetings with the Venerable Sāriputta. Having concluded the pleasant and memorable talk, he sat down to one side. To that monk seated to one side, the Venerable Sāriputta said this - "I hope, friend, the Blessed One is healthy and powerful?" "The Blessed One is healthy, friend, and powerful." "And I hope, friend, the Community of monks is healthy and powerful?" "The Community of monks too, friend, is healthy and powerful." "Here, friend, at the Taṇḍulapāli Gate, there is a brahmin named Dhanañjāni. I hope, friend, the brahmin Dhanañjāni is healthy and powerful?" "The brahmin Dhanañjāni too, friend, is healthy and powerful." "And I hope, friend, the brahmin Dhanañjāni is diligent?" "How could there be diligence, friend, for the brahmin Dhanañjāni? The brahmin Dhanañjāni, friend, relying on the king, plunders the brahmins and householders; relying on the brahmins and householders, he plunders the king. And his wife who was faithful, brought from a faithful family, she too has died; another wife, faithless, brought from a faithless family, has been brought." "Indeed, friend, we have heard something unfit to hear, indeed, friend, we have heard something unfit to hear; that we have heard the brahmin Dhanañjāni is heedless. Perhaps we might at some time or other meet together with the brahmin Dhanañjāni, perhaps there might be some friendly conversation."

446. Then the Venerable Sāriputta, having dwelt in the Southern Hills as long as he liked, set out on a journey towards Rājagaha. Wandering on a journey gradually, he arrived at Rājagaha. There the Venerable Sāriputta stayed at Rājagaha in the Bamboo Grove, the Squirrels' Feeding Ground. Then the Venerable Sāriputta, having dressed in the earlier period of the day, taking his bowl and robe, entered Rājagaha for almsfood. Now at that time the brahmin Dhanañjāni was having cows milked in a cow-shed outside the city. Then the Venerable Sāriputta, having walked for almsfood in Rājagaha, after the meal, having returned from his alms round, approached the brahmin Dhanañjāni. The brahmin Dhanañjāni saw the Venerable Sāriputta coming from afar. Having seen him, he approached the Venerable Sāriputta; having approached, he said this to the Venerable Sāriputta - "Here, dear Sāriputta, is milk, drink it; meanwhile it will be time for the meal." "Enough, brahmin. My meal duty is done for today. My day residence will be at such and such a tree-root. You should come there." "Yes, sir," the brahmin Dhanañjāni assented to the Venerable Sāriputta. Then the brahmin Dhanañjāni, after the meal, having eaten his morning meal, approached the Venerable Sāriputta; having approached, he exchanged friendly greetings with the Venerable Sāriputta. Having concluded the pleasant and memorable talk, he sat down to one side. To the brahmin Dhanañjāni seated to one side, the Venerable Sāriputta said this - "Are you diligent, Dhanañjāni?" "How could there be diligence for us, dear Sāriputta, when we have mother and father to support, children and wife to support, slaves and workers to support, duties for friends and colleagues to be done, duties for relatives and blood-relations to be done, duties for guests to be done, duties for deceased ancestors to be done, duties for deities to be done, duties for the king to be done, and this body too must be nourished and sustained?"

447. "What do you think, Dhanañjāni, here someone because of mother and father might be unrighteous and uneven in conduct, and because of that unrighteous and uneven conduct the guardians of hell might drag him to hell. Would he obtain 'I was unrighteous and uneven in conduct because of mother and father, let not the guardians of hell take me to hell', or else would his mother and father obtain 'This one was unrighteous and uneven in conduct because of us, let not the guardians of hell take him to hell'?" "No indeed, dear Sāriputta. Then the guardians of hell would throw him into hell even as he cries aloud."

"What do you think, Dhanañjāni, here someone because of children and wife might be unrighteous and uneven in conduct, and because of that unrighteous and uneven conduct the guardians of hell might drag him to hell. Would he obtain 'I was unrighteous and uneven in conduct because of children and wife, let not the guardians of hell take me to hell', or else would his children and wife obtain 'This one was unrighteous and uneven in conduct because of us, let not the guardians of hell take him to hell'?" "No indeed, dear Sāriputta. Then the guardians of hell would throw him into hell even as he cries aloud."

"What do you think, Dhanañjāni, here someone because of slaves, workmen and servants might be unrighteous and uneven in conduct, and because of that unrighteous and uneven conduct the guardians of hell might drag him to hell. Would he obtain 'I was unrighteous and uneven in conduct because of slaves, workmen and servants, let not the guardians of hell take me to hell', or else would his slaves, workmen and servants obtain 'This one was unrighteous and uneven in conduct because of us, let not the guardians of hell take him to hell'?" "No indeed, dear Sāriputta. Then the guardians of hell would throw him into hell even as he cries aloud."

"What do you think, Dhanañjāni, here someone because of friends and colleagues might be unrighteous and uneven in conduct, and because of that unrighteous and uneven conduct the guardians of hell might drag him to hell. Would he obtain 'I was unrighteous and uneven in conduct because of friends and colleagues, let not the guardians of hell take me to hell', or else would his friends and colleagues obtain 'This one was unrighteous and uneven in conduct because of us, let not the guardians of hell take him to hell'?" "No indeed, dear Sāriputta. Then the guardians of hell would throw him into hell even as he cries aloud."

"What do you think, Dhanañjāni, here someone because of relatives and blood-relations might be unrighteous and uneven in conduct, and because of that unrighteous and uneven conduct the guardians of hell might drag him to hell. Would he obtain 'I was unrighteous and uneven in conduct because of relatives and blood-relations, let not the guardians of hell take me to hell', or else would his relatives and blood-relations obtain 'This one was unrighteous and uneven in conduct because of us, let not the guardians of hell take him to hell'?" "No indeed, dear Sāriputta. Then the guardians of hell would throw him into hell even as he cries aloud."

"What do you think, Dhanañjāni, here someone because of guests might be unrighteous and uneven in conduct, and because of that unrighteous and uneven conduct the guardians of hell might drag him to hell. Would he obtain 'I was unrighteous and uneven in conduct because of guests, let not the guardians of hell take me to hell', or else would his guests obtain 'This one was unrighteous and uneven in conduct because of us, let not the guardians of hell take him to hell'?" "No indeed, dear Sāriputta. Then the guardians of hell would throw him into hell even as he cries aloud."

"What do you think, Dhanañjāni, here someone because of deceased ancestors might be unrighteous and uneven in conduct, and because of that unrighteous and uneven conduct the guardians of hell might drag him to hell. Would he obtain 'I was unrighteous and uneven in conduct because of deceased ancestors, let not the guardians of hell take me to hell', or else would his deceased ancestors obtain 'This one was unrighteous and uneven in conduct because of us, let not the guardians of hell take him to hell'?" "No indeed, dear Sāriputta. Then the guardians of hell would throw him into hell even as he cries aloud."

"What do you think, Dhanañjāni, here someone because of deities might be unrighteous and uneven in conduct, and because of that unrighteous and uneven conduct the guardians of hell might drag him to hell. Would he obtain 'I was unrighteous and uneven in conduct because of deities, let not the guardians of hell take me to hell', or else would the deities obtain 'This one was unrighteous and uneven in conduct because of us, let not the guardians of hell take him to hell'?" "No indeed, dear Sāriputta. Then the guardians of hell would throw him into hell even as he cries aloud."

"What do you think, Dhanañjāni, here someone because of the king might be unrighteous and uneven in conduct, and because of that unrighteous and uneven conduct the guardians of hell might drag him to hell. Would he obtain from them: 'I was unrighteous and uneven in conduct because of the king, let not the guardians of hell take me to hell,' or else would the king obtain: 'This one was unrighteous and uneven in conduct because of us, let not the guardians of hell take him to hell'?" "No indeed, dear Sāriputta. Then the guardians of hell would throw him into hell even as he cries aloud."

"What do you think, Dhanañjāni, here someone for the sake of satisfying and nourishing the body might be unrighteous and uneven in conduct, and because of that unrighteous and uneven conduct the guardians of hell might drag him to hell. Would he obtain from them: 'I was unrighteous and uneven in conduct for the sake of satisfying and nourishing the body, let not the guardians of hell take me to hell,' or else would others obtain: 'This one was unrighteous and uneven in conduct for the sake of satisfying and nourishing the body, let not the guardians of hell take him to hell'?" "No indeed, dear Sāriputta. Then the guardians of hell would throw him into hell even as he cries aloud."

448. "What do you think, Dhanañjāni, one who because of mother and father might be unrighteous and uneven in conduct, or one who because of mother and father might be righteous and even in conduct; which is better?" "Indeed, dear Sāriputta, one who because of mother and father might be unrighteous and uneven in conduct, that is not better; but one who, dear Sāriputta, because of mother and father might be righteous and even in conduct, that indeed here is better. Than unrighteous conduct and uneven conduct, dear Sāriputta, righteous conduct and even conduct is better." "There are indeed, Dhanañjāni, other righteous activities rooted in other causes, by which it is possible both to support mother and father, and not to commit evil deeds, and to proceed along the meritorious practice.

"What do you think, Dhanañjāni, one who because of children and wife might be unrighteous and uneven in conduct, or one who because of children and wife might be righteous and even in conduct; which is better?" "Indeed, dear Sāriputta, one who because of children and wife might be unrighteous and uneven in conduct, that is not better; but one who, dear Sāriputta, because of children and wife might be righteous and even in conduct, that indeed here is better. Than unrighteous conduct and uneven conduct, dear Sāriputta, righteous conduct and even conduct is better." "There are indeed, Dhanañjāni, other righteous activities rooted in other causes, by which it is possible both to support children and wife, and not to commit evil deeds, and to proceed along the meritorious practice.

"What do you think, Dhanañjāni, one who because of slaves, workmen and servants might be unrighteous and uneven in conduct, or one who because of slaves, workmen and servants might be righteous and even in conduct; which is better?" "Indeed, dear Sāriputta, one who because of slaves, workmen and servants might be unrighteous and uneven in conduct, that is not better; but one who, dear Sāriputta, because of slaves, workmen and servants might be righteous and even in conduct, that indeed here is better. Than unrighteous conduct and uneven conduct, dear Sāriputta, righteous conduct and even conduct is better." "There are indeed, Dhanañjāni, other righteous activities rooted in other causes, by which it is possible both to support slaves, workmen and servants, and not to commit evil deeds, and to proceed along the meritorious practice.

"What do you think, Dhanañjāni, one who because of friends and colleagues might be unrighteous and uneven in conduct, or one who because of friends and colleagues might be righteous and even in conduct; which is better?" "Indeed, dear Sāriputta, one who because of friends and colleagues might be unrighteous and uneven in conduct, that is not better; but one who, dear Sāriputta, because of friends and colleagues might be righteous and even in conduct, that indeed here is better. Than unrighteous conduct and uneven conduct, dear Sāriputta, righteous conduct and even conduct is better." "There are indeed, Dhanañjāni, other righteous activities rooted in other causes, by which it is possible both to do duties for friends and colleagues, and not to commit evil deeds, and to proceed along the meritorious practice.

"What do you think, Dhanañjāni, one who because of relatives and blood-relations might be unrighteous and uneven in conduct, or one who because of relatives and blood-relations might be righteous and even in conduct; which is better?" "Indeed, dear Sāriputta, one who because of relatives and blood-relations might be unrighteous and uneven in conduct, that is not better; but one who, dear Sāriputta, because of relatives and blood-relations might be righteous and even in conduct, that indeed here is better. Than unrighteous conduct and uneven conduct, dear Sāriputta, righteous conduct and even conduct is better." "There are indeed, Dhanañjāni, other righteous activities rooted in other causes, by which it is possible both to do duties for relatives and blood-relations, and not to commit evil deeds, and to proceed along the meritorious practice.

"What do you think, Dhanañjāni, one who because of guests might be unrighteous and uneven in conduct, or one who because of guests might be righteous and even in conduct; which is better?" "Whoever indeed, dear Sāriputta, because of guests might be unrighteous and uneven in conduct, that is not better; but whoever, dear Sāriputta, because of guests might be righteous and even in conduct, that here is better. Than unrighteous conduct and uneven conduct, dear Sāriputta, righteous conduct and even conduct is better." "There are indeed, Dhanañjāni, other righteous activities rooted in causes, by which it is possible both to do duties for guests and not to commit evil deeds, and to proceed on the meritorious practice.

"What do you think, Dhanañjāni, one who because of deceased ancestors might be unrighteous and uneven in conduct, or one who because of deceased ancestors might be righteous and even in conduct; which is better?" "Whoever indeed, dear Sāriputta, because of deceased ancestors might be unrighteous and uneven in conduct, that is not better; but whoever, dear Sāriputta, because of deceased ancestors might be righteous and even in conduct, that here is better. Than unrighteous conduct and uneven conduct, dear Sāriputta, righteous conduct and even conduct is better." "There are indeed, Dhanañjāni, other righteous activities rooted in causes, by which it is possible both to do duties for deceased ancestors and not to commit evil deeds, and to proceed on the meritorious practice.

"What do you think, Dhanañjāni, one who because of deities might be unrighteous and uneven in conduct, or one who because of deities might be righteous and even in conduct; which is better?" "Whoever indeed, dear Sāriputta, because of deities might be unrighteous and uneven in conduct, that is not better; but whoever, dear Sāriputta, because of deities might be righteous and even in conduct, that here is better. Than unrighteous conduct and uneven conduct, dear Sāriputta, righteous conduct and even conduct is better." "There are indeed, Dhanañjāni, other righteous activities rooted in causes, by which it is possible both to do duties for deities and not to commit evil deeds, and to proceed on the meritorious practice.

"What do you think, Dhanañjāni, one who because of the king might be unrighteous and uneven in conduct, or one who because of the king might be righteous and even in conduct; which is better?" "Whoever indeed, dear Sāriputta, because of the king might be unrighteous and uneven in conduct, that is not better; but whoever, dear Sāriputta, because of the king might be righteous and even in conduct, that here is better. Than unrighteous conduct and uneven conduct, dear Sāriputta, righteous conduct and even conduct is better." "There are indeed, Dhanañjāni, other righteous activities rooted in causes, by which it is possible both to do duties for the king and not to commit evil deeds, and to proceed on the meritorious practice.

"What do you think, Dhanañjāni, one who for the sake of satisfying and nourishing the body might be unrighteous and uneven in conduct, or one who for the sake of satisfying and nourishing the body might be righteous and even in conduct; which is better?" "Whoever indeed, dear Sāriputta, for the sake of satisfying and nourishing the body might be unrighteous and uneven in conduct, that is not better; but whoever, dear Sāriputta, for the sake of satisfying and nourishing the body might be righteous and even in conduct, that here is better. Than unrighteous conduct and uneven conduct, dear Sāriputta, righteous conduct and even conduct is better." "There are indeed, Dhanañjāni, other righteous activities rooted in causes, by which it is possible both to satisfy and nourish the body and not to commit evil deeds, and to proceed on the meritorious practice."

449. Then the brahmin Dhanañjāni, having delighted in and given thanks for what the Venerable Sāriputta had said, rose from his seat and departed. Then at a later time the brahmin Dhanañjāni became sick, afflicted, severely ill. Then the brahmin Dhanañjāni addressed a certain man - "Come, my good man, go to where the Blessed One is; having approached, in my name pay respect with your head at the Blessed One's feet - 'The brahmin Dhanañjāni, venerable sir, is sick, afflicted, severely ill. He pays respect with his head at the Blessed One's feet.' And go to where the Venerable Sāriputta is; having approached, in my name pay respect with your head at the Venerable Sāriputta's feet - 'The brahmin Dhanañjāni, venerable sir, is sick, afflicted, severely ill. He pays respect with his head at the Venerable Sāriputta's feet.' And say this: 'It would be good, venerable sir, if the Venerable Sāriputta would approach the dwelling of the brahmin Dhanañjāni, out of compassion.'" "Yes, venerable sir," that man replied to the brahmin Dhanañjāni and approached the Blessed One; having approached, he paid respect to the Blessed One and sat down to one side. Seated to one side, that man said this to the Blessed One - "The brahmin Dhanañjāni, venerable sir, is sick, afflicted, severely ill. He pays respect with his head at the Blessed One's feet." And he approached the Venerable Sāriputta; having approached, he paid respect to the Venerable Sāriputta and sat down to one side. Seated to one side, that man said this to the Venerable Sāriputta - "The brahmin Dhanañjāni, venerable sir, is sick, afflicted, severely ill. He pays respect with his head at the Venerable Sāriputta's feet, and says thus - 'It would be good, venerable sir, if the Venerable Sāriputta would approach the dwelling of the brahmin Dhanañjāni, out of compassion.'" The Venerable Sāriputta consented by silence.

450. Then the Venerable Sāriputta, having dressed, taking his bowl and robe, approached the dwelling of the brahmin Dhanañjāni; having approached, he sat down on the prepared seat. Having sat down, the Venerable Sāriputta said this to the brahmin Dhanañjāni - "Is it bearable for you, Dhanañjāni, is it endurable? Are unpleasant feelings receding, not advancing? Is their receding evident, not their advancing?" "It is not bearable for me, dear Sāriputta, not endurable. Excessive unpleasant feelings are advancing for me, not receding. Their advancing is evident, not their receding. Just as, dear Sāriputta, a strong man were to crush one's head with a sharp point; just so indeed, dear Sāriputta, exceeding winds strike at my head. It is not bearable for me, dear Sāriputta, not endurable. Excessive unpleasant feelings are advancing for me, not receding. Their advancing is evident, not their receding. Just as, dear Sāriputta, a strong man were to bind one's head with a tight leather strap as a head-band; just so indeed, dear Sāriputta, there are exceeding headaches in my head. It is not bearable for me, dear Sāriputta, not endurable. Excessive unpleasant feelings are advancing for me, not receding. Their advancing is evident, not their receding. Just as, dear Sāriputta, a skilled butcher or a butcher's apprentice were to cut through the belly with a sharp butcher's knife; just so indeed, dear Sāriputta, exceeding winds cut through my belly. It is not bearable for me, dear Sāriputta, not endurable. Excessive unpleasant feelings are advancing for me, not receding. Their advancing is evident, not their receding. Just as, dear Sāriputta, two strong men, having seized a weaker man by both arms, were to scorch and thoroughly burn him over a charcoal pit; just so indeed, dear Sāriputta, there is an exceeding burning in my body. It is not bearable for me, dear Sāriputta, not endurable. Excessive unpleasant feelings are advancing for me, not receding. Their advancing is evident, not their receding."

451. "What do you think, Dhanañjāni, which is better - hell or the animal realm?" "Than hell, dear Sāriputta, the animal realm is better." "What do you think, Dhanañjāni, which is better - the animal realm or the sphere of ghosts?" "Than the animal realm, dear Sāriputta, the sphere of ghosts is better." "What do you think, Dhanañjāni, which is better - the sphere of ghosts or human beings?" "Than the sphere of ghosts, dear Sāriputta, human beings are better." "What do you think, Dhanañjāni, which is better - human beings or the gods (ruled by) the four great kings?" "Than human beings, dear Sāriputta, the gods (ruled by) the four great kings are better." "What do you think, Dhanañjāni, which is better - the gods (ruled by) the four great kings or the Thirty-three gods?" "Than the gods (ruled by) the four great kings, dear Sāriputta, the Thirty-three gods are better." "What do you think, Dhanañjāni, which is better - the Thirty-three gods or the Yāma gods?" "Than the Thirty-three gods, dear Sāriputta, the Yāma gods are better." "What do you think, Dhanañjāni, which is better - the Yāma gods or the Tusita gods?" "Than the Yāma gods, dear Sāriputta, the Tusita gods are better." "What do you think, Dhanañjāni, which is better - the Tusita gods or the Nimmānaratī gods?" "Than the Tusita gods, dear Sāriputta, the Nimmānaratī gods are better." "What do you think, Dhanañjāni, which is better - the Nimmānaratī gods or the Paranimmitavasavattī gods?" "Than the Nimmānaratī gods, dear Sāriputta, the Paranimmitavasavattī gods are better." "What do you think, Dhanañjāni, which is better - the Paranimmitavasavattī gods or the brahma world?" "'The brahma world' - the venerable Sāriputta says; 'the brahma world' - the venerable Sāriputta says."

Then this occurred to the Venerable Sāriputta: "These brahmins are indeed intent upon the Brahma world. What if I were to teach the brahmin Dhanañjāni the path to companionship with Brahmā." "I will teach you, Dhanañjāni, the path to companionship with Brahmā; listen to that, pay close attention, I will speak." "Yes, sir," the brahmin Dhanañjāni assented to the Venerable Sāriputta. The Venerable Sāriputta said this - "And what, Dhanañjāni, is the path to companionship with Brahmā? Here, Dhanañjāni, a monk dwells having pervaded one direction with a mind accompanied by friendliness, likewise the second, likewise the third, likewise the fourth; thus above, below, across, everywhere, and in every respect, he dwells having pervaded the entire world with a mind accompanied by friendliness, extensive, exalted, limitless, without enmity, without ill-will. This, Dhanañjāni, is the path to companionship with Brahmā."

452. "Furthermore, Dhanañjāni, a monk with a mind accompanied by compassion... etc. with a mind accompanied by altruistic joy... he dwells having pervaded one direction with a mind accompanied by equanimity, likewise the second, likewise the third, likewise the fourth. Thus above, below, across, everywhere, and in every respect, he dwells having pervaded the entire world with a mind accompanied by equanimity, extensive, exalted, limitless, without enmity, without ill-will. This, Dhanañjāni, is the path to companionship with Brahmā." "If so, dear Sāriputta, in my name pay respect with your head at the Blessed One's feet - 'The brahmin Dhanañjāni, venerable sir, is sick, afflicted, severely ill. He pays respect with his head at the Blessed One's feet.' Then the Venerable Sāriputta, having established the brahmin Dhanañjāni in the inferior Brahma world when there was something further to be done, rose from his seat and departed. Then the brahmin Dhanañjāni, not long after the Venerable Sāriputta had departed, died and was reborn in the Brahma world.

453. Then the Blessed One addressed the monks: "This Sāriputta, monks, having established the brahmin Dhanañjāni in the inferior Brahma world when there was something further to be done, rose from his seat and departed." Then the Venerable Sāriputta approached the Blessed One; having approached, he paid respect to the Blessed One and sat down to one side. Seated to one side, the Venerable Sāriputta said this to the Blessed One: "The brahmin Dhanañjāni, venerable sir, is sick, afflicted, severely ill. He pays respect with his head at the Blessed One's feet." "But why did you, Sāriputta, having established the brahmin Dhanañjāni in the inferior Brahma world when there was something further to be done, rise from your seat and depart?" "Venerable sir, it occurred to me thus: 'These brahmins are indeed intent upon the Brahma world. What if I were to teach the brahmin Dhanañjāni the path to companionship with Brahmā.'" "The brahmin Dhanañjāni, Sāriputta, has died and has been reborn in the Brahma world."

The Discourse on Dhanañjāni is concluded as seventh.

8.

The Discourse to Vāseṭṭha

454. Thus have I heard - On one occasion the Blessed One was dwelling at Icchānaṅgala in the Icchānaṅgala forest thicket. Now at that time several well-known wealthy brahmins were dwelling at Icchānaṅgala, as follows - the brahmin Caṅkī, the brahmin Tārukkha, the brahmin Pokkharasāti, the brahmin Jāṇussoṇi, the brahmin Todeyya, and other well-known wealthy brahmins. Then, as the young men Vāseṭṭha and Bhāradvāja were walking up and down and wandering about on a walk, this discussion arose - "How, friend, does one become a brahmin?" The young man Bhāradvāja said thus - "When, friend, one is well-born on both sides, on his mother's side and on his father's side, of pure descent up to the seventh generation of ancestors, unassailed and irreproachable with respect to birth - to this extent, friend, one is a brahmin." The young man Vāseṭṭha said thus - "When, friend, one is virtuous and dutiful - to this extent, friend, one is a brahmin." Indeed the young man Bhāradvāja was not able to convince the young man Vāseṭṭha, nor was the young man Vāseṭṭha able to convince the young man Bhāradvāja. Then the young man Vāseṭṭha addressed the young man Bhāradvāja: "This, friend Bhāradvāja, the ascetic Gotama, a Sakyan son who has gone forth from the Sakyan clan, is dwelling at Icchānaṅgala in the Icchānaṅgala forest thicket. And concerning that Master Gotama, such a good reputation has arisen - 'Thus indeed is the Blessed One: the Worthy One, the Fully Enlightened One, accomplished in true knowledge and conduct, the Fortunate One, knower of the world, unsurpassed trainer of persons to be tamed, Teacher of gods and humans, the Enlightened One, the Blessed One.' Come, friend Bhāradvāja, let us go to where the ascetic Gotama is; having approached, we will ask the ascetic Gotama about this matter. As the ascetic Gotama answers us, so we will remember it." "Yes, friend," the young man Bhāradvāja assented to the young man Vāseṭṭha.

455. Then the young men Vāseṭṭha and Bhāradvāja approached the Blessed One; having approached, they exchanged friendly greetings with the Blessed One. Having concluded the pleasant and memorable talk, they sat down to one side. Seated to one side, the young man Vāseṭṭha addressed the Blessed One in verses -

"Acknowledged and approved, we both possess the threefold true knowledge;

I am of Pokkharasāti, this young man is of Tārukkha.

"Whatever has been declared by those who possess the threefold true knowledge, therein we are complete;

In verse and grammar, in recitation equal to our teachers;

Between us there is a dispute about birth, Gotama.

"One is a brahmin by birth, thus Bhāradvāja says;

But I say by action, know this, O One with Vision.

"We two are unable to convince each other;

We have come to ask you, renowned as the Self-enlightened One.

"Just as people with joined palms, after death, approach the moon that has passed beyond waning;

Paying homage, they venerate Gotama in the world.

"The Eye arisen in the world, we ask Gotama;

Is one a brahmin by birth, or does one become so by action?

Tell us who do not know, so that we may know the brahmin."

456.

"I will explain to you,

Gradually, according to truth;

The analysis of births among living beings, for births are mutually different.

"Know even grasses and trees, yet they do not acknowledge it;

Their mark is determined by birth, for births are mutually different.

"Then insects and moths, even down to lice and ants;

Their mark is determined by birth, for births are mutually different.

"Know also quadrupeds, both small and large;

Their mark is determined by birth, for births are mutually different.

"Know also those whose bellies are their feet, snakes with long backs;

Their mark is determined by birth, for births are mutually different.

"Then know also fish, living in water, feeding in water;

Their mark is determined by birth, for births are mutually different.

"Then know also birds, winged ones travelling by wings;

Their mark is determined by birth, for births are mutually different.

"Just as among these births, the mark determined by birth is manifold;

Thus there is not among humans, a mark determined by birth that is manifold.

"Not by hair, not by head, not by ears, not by eyes;

Not by mouth, not by nose, not by lips or eyebrows.

"Not by neck, not by shoulders, not by belly, not by back;

Not by hip, not by chest, not by private parts, not by sexual organs.

"Not by hands, not by feet, not by fingers or nails;

Not by calves, not by thighs, not by colour or voice;

There is indeed no mark determined by birth, as in other births.

457.

"And individually in bodies, this is not found among humans;

And the distinction among humans is spoken of by convention.

"Whoever among humans lives by cow-keeping;

Thus, Vāseṭṭha, know that he is a farmer, not a brahmin.

"Whoever among humans lives by various crafts;

Thus, Vāseṭṭha, know that he is a craftsman, not a brahmin.

"Whoever among humans lives by trade;

Thus, Vāseṭṭha, know that he is a merchant, not a brahmin.

"Whoever among humans lives by serving others;

Thus, Vāseṭṭha, know that he is a servant, not a brahmin.

"Whoever among humans lives by what is not given;

Thus, Vāseṭṭha, know that he is a thief, not a brahmin.

"Whoever among humans lives by archery;

Thus, Vāseṭṭha, know that he is a warrior, not a brahmin.

"Whoever among humans lives by the office of chaplain;

Thus, Vāseṭṭha, know that he is a sacrificer, not a brahmin.

"Whoever among humans consumes village and country;

Thus, Vāseṭṭha, know that he is a king, not a brahmin.

"And I do not call one a brahmin who is womb-born, arisen from a mother;

He is called a 'bho-sayer' by name, if he has possessions;

One who owns nothing, without grasping, him I call a brahmin.

458.

"Having cut all mental fetters, whoever indeed is not agitated;

Gone beyond attachment, unbound, him I call a brahmin.

"Having cut the thong and the strap, the chain together with the knot;

With the bar lifted, awakened, him I call a brahmin.

"Whoever, without anger, endures reviling, murder and bondage;

Whose power is patience, whose military unit is power, him I call a brahmin.

"Without wrath, observant of religious duties, virtuous, without excess;

Tamed, bearing the final body, him I call a brahmin.

"Like water on a lotus leaf, like a mustard seed on a needle's tip;

Whoever does not cling to sensual pleasures, him I call a brahmin.

"Whoever understands the elimination of his own suffering right here;

With burden laid down, unbound, him I call a brahmin.

"Of profound wisdom, intelligent, skilled in what is the path and what is not the path;

Having attained the highest good, him I call a brahmin.

"Unassociated with householders, and with homeless ones, both;

Not dwelling in a home, of few wishes, him I call a brahmin.

"Having laid aside the rod towards beings, towards those that tremble and those that are firm;

Whoever neither kills nor causes to kill, him I call a brahmin.

"Unopposed among the opposed, quenched among those who have taken up the rod;

Without grasping among those with grasping, him I call a brahmin.

"For whom lust and hate, conceit and contempt have been laid down;

Like a mustard seed from a needle's tip, him I call a brahmin.

459.

"One who utters speech that is not harsh, informative, truthful;

By which he does not offend anyone, him I call a brahmin.

"One who does not take what is not given in the world, whether long or short, subtle or gross, beautiful or ugly;

Him I call a brahmin.

"One in whom hopes are not found, in this world or the next;

Desireless, unbound, him I call a brahmin.

"One in whom attachments are not found, who through final knowledge is free from doubt;

Grounded upon the Deathless, having attained it, him I call a brahmin.

"One who here has gone beyond both merit and evil, both attachments;

Sorrowless, stainless, pure, him I call a brahmin.

"Like the moon, spotless, pure, serene, undisturbed;

With delight and existence exhausted, him I call a brahmin.

"One who has overcome this dangerous path, this difficult passage, the round of rebirths, and delusion;

Who has crossed over, gone beyond, a meditator, without longing, free from doubt;

Quenched by non-clinging, him I call a brahmin.

"One who here, having abandoned sensual pleasures, wanders forth homeless;

With sensual existence exhausted, him I call a brahmin.

"One who here, having abandoned craving, wanders forth homeless;

With craving and existence exhausted, him I call a brahmin.

"Having abandoned the human bond, having overcome the divine bond;

Unbound from all bonds, him I call a brahmin.

"Having abandoned delight and discontent, become cool, without clinging;

A hero, overlord of all the world, him I call a brahmin.

"One who knows the passing away and rebirth of beings in every way;

Non-attached, the Fortunate One, awakened, him I call a brahmin.

"One whose destination gods, gandhabbas, and humans do not know;

One who has eliminated the mental corruptions, a Worthy One, him I call a brahmin.

"One for whom there is nothing in the past, in the future, or in the present;

One who owns nothing, without grasping, him I call a brahmin.

"The bull, the excellent, the hero, the great sage, the victorious;

Without longing, bathed, awakened, him I call a brahmin.

"He who knows past lives, and sees heaven and the realms of misery;

And also has attained the destruction of birth, him I call a brahmin.

460.

"This is merely a designation in the world, name and clan are arranged;

Arisen from convention, arranged here and there.

"Lying dormant for a long time, a wrong view of those not knowing;

Not knowing, they tell us, 'One is a brahmin by birth.'

"Not by birth is one a brahmin, not by birth is one a non-brahmin;

By action one is a brahmin, by action one is a non-brahmin.

"By action one is a farmer, by action one is a craftsman;

By action one is a merchant, by action one is a servant.

"By action too one is a thief, by action too one is a warrior;

By action one is a sacrificer, by action too one is a king.

"Thus the wise see this action as it really is;

Seers of dependent origination, skilled in the result of action.

"By action the world goes on, by action the generation goes on;

Beings are bound by action, like the linchpin of a moving chariot.

"By austere asceticism, by the holy life, by self-control and by taming;

By this one is a brahmin, this is the highest brahmin quality.

"Accomplished in the three true knowledges, peaceful, with rebirth eliminated;

Thus, Vāseṭṭha, know this, he is Brahmā and Sakka to those who understand."

461. When this was said, the young men Vāseṭṭha and Bhāradvāja said to the Blessed One: "Excellent, Master Gotama, excellent, Master Gotama! Just as, Master Gotama, one might set upright what had been overturned, or reveal what had been concealed, or point out the path to one who was lost, or hold up an oil lamp in the darkness - so that those with eyes might see forms - just so, the Teaching has been made clear by Master Gotama in many ways. We go for refuge to Master Gotama, to the Teaching, and to the Community of monks. May Master Gotama remember us as lay followers who have gone for refuge from this day forth for life."

The Discourse on Vāseṭṭha is concluded as eighth.

9.

The Discourse to Subha

462. Thus have I heard - On one occasion the Blessed One was dwelling at Sāvatthī in Jeta's Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika's park. Now at that time the young brahmin Subha, son of Todeyya, was residing at Sāvatthī at a certain householder's dwelling on some business. Then the young brahmin Subha, son of Todeyya, said this to the householder at whose dwelling he was residing - "I have heard this, householder - 'Sāvatthī is not devoid of Worthy Ones.' What ascetic or brahmin might we attend upon today?" "This Blessed One, venerable sir, is dwelling at Sāvatthī in Jeta's Grove, Anāthapiṇḍika's park. Attend upon that Blessed One, venerable sir." Then the young brahmin Subha, son of Todeyya, having assented to that householder, approached the Blessed One; having approached, he exchanged friendly greetings with the Blessed One. Having concluded the pleasant and memorable talk, he sat down to one side. Seated to one side, the young brahmin Subha, son of Todeyya, said this to the Blessed One - "Brahmins, Master Gotama, say thus - 'A householder is one who fulfils the true method, the wholesome teaching, not one who has gone forth is one who fulfils the true method, the wholesome teaching.' What does Master Gotama say about this?"

463. "I am an analyst in this matter, young man; I am not a one-sided speaker in this matter. I do not praise wrong practice, young man, whether of a householder or of one gone forth. For indeed, young man, whether a householder or one gone forth, one who has practised wrongly, because of wrong practice, is not one who fulfils the true method, the wholesome teaching. I praise right practice, young man, whether of a householder or of one gone forth. For indeed, young man, whether a householder or one gone forth, one who has practised rightly, because of right practice, is one who fulfils the true method, the wholesome teaching."

"Brahmins, Master Gotama, say thus - 'This household work, requiring great resources, great duties, great management, great undertaking, is of great fruit; this going forth work, requiring little resources, little duties, little management, little undertaking, is of little fruit.' What does Master Gotama say about this?"

"In this matter too, young man, I am an analyst; I am not a one-sided speaker in this matter. There is, young man, work requiring great resources, great duties, great management, great undertaking, which when failing is of little fruit; there is, young man, work requiring great resources, great duties, great management, great undertaking, which when succeeding is of great fruit; there is, young man, work requiring little resources, little duties, little management, little undertaking, which when failing is of little fruit; there is, young man, work requiring little resources, little duties, little management, little undertaking, which when succeeding is of great fruit. And what, young man, is the work requiring great resources, great duties, great management, great undertaking, which when failing is of little fruit? Farming, young man, is work requiring great resources, great duties, great management, great undertaking, which when failing is of little fruit. And what, young man, is the work requiring great resources, great duties, great management, great undertaking, which when succeeding is of great fruit? Farming itself, young man, is work requiring great resources, great duties, great management, great undertaking, which when succeeding is of great fruit. And what, young man, is the work requiring little resources, little duties, little management, little undertaking, which when failing is of little fruit? Trade, young man, is work requiring little resources, little duties, little management, little undertaking, which when failing is of little fruit. And what, young man, is the work requiring little resources, little duties, little management, little undertaking, which when succeeding is of great fruit? Trade itself, young man, is work requiring little resources, little duties, little management, little undertaking, which when succeeding is of great fruit.

464. "Just as, young man, farming is work requiring great resources, great duties, great management, great undertaking, which when failing is of little fruit; just so, young man, household work is work requiring great resources, great duties, great management, great undertaking, which when failing is of little fruit. Just as, young man, farming itself is work requiring great resources, great duties, great management, great undertaking, which when succeeding is of great fruit; just so, young man, household work is work requiring great resources, great duties, great management, great undertaking, which when succeeding is of great fruit. Just as, young man, trade is work requiring little resources, little duties, little management, little undertaking, which when failing is of little fruit; just so, young man, going forth is work requiring little resources, little duties, little management, little undertaking, which when failing is of little fruit. Just as, young man, trade itself is work requiring little resources, little duties, little management, little undertaking, which when succeeding is of great fruit; just so, young man, going forth is work requiring little resources, little duties, little management, little undertaking, which when succeeding is of great fruit."

"Brahmins, Master Gotama, declare five principles for the performance of merit, for the accomplishment of the wholesome." "Those brahmins, young man, who declare five principles for the performance of merit, for the accomplishment of the wholesome - if it is not troublesome for you - good, speak those five principles in this assembly." "It is not troublesome for me, Master Gotama, where the venerable one is seated, or one like the venerable one." "If so, young man, speak." "Truth indeed, Master Gotama, brahmins declare as the first principle for the performance of merit, for the accomplishment of the wholesome. Austere asceticism indeed, Master Gotama, brahmins declare as the second principle for the performance of merit, for the accomplishment of the wholesome. The holy life indeed, Master Gotama, brahmins declare as the third principle for the performance of merit, for the accomplishment of the wholesome. Vedic recitation indeed, Master Gotama, brahmins declare as the fourth principle for the performance of merit, for the accomplishment of the wholesome. Generosity indeed, Master Gotama, brahmins declare as the fifth principle for the performance of merit, for the accomplishment of the wholesome. Brahmins, Master Gotama, declare these five principles for the performance of merit, for the accomplishment of the wholesome. What does Master Gotama say about this?"

465. "But then, young man, is there any single brahmin among the brahmins who says thus: 'I declare the result of these five qualities, having realised them by direct knowledge myself'?" "No indeed, Master Gotama." "But then, young man, is there any single teacher among the brahmins, or any teacher's teacher, up to the seventh generation of teachers, who says thus: 'I declare the result of these five qualities, having realised them by direct knowledge myself'?" "No indeed, Master Gotama." "But then, young man, those who were the ancient sages of the brahmins, the makers of the sacred hymns, the transmitters of the sacred hymns, whose ancient hymn passages are now sung, recited, and collected by the brahmins of today, who sing along with them, recite along with them, repeat what was spoken, recite what was taught, as follows: Aṭṭhaka, Vāmaka, Vāmadeva, Vessāmitta, Yamataggi, Aṅgīrasa, Bhāradvāja, Vāseṭṭha, Kassapa, Bhagu - did even they speak thus: 'We declare the result of these five qualities, having realised them by direct knowledge ourselves'?" "No indeed, Master Gotama."

"Thus indeed, young man, there is not any single brahmin among the brahmins who says thus: 'I declare the result of these five qualities, having realised them by direct knowledge myself'; there is not any single teacher among the brahmins, or any teacher's teacher, up to the seventh generation of teachers, who says thus: 'I declare the result of these five qualities, having realised them by direct knowledge myself'; those who were the ancient sages of the brahmins, the makers of the sacred hymns, the transmitters of the sacred hymns, whose ancient hymn passages are now sung, recited, and collected by the brahmins of today, who sing along with them, recite along with them, repeat what was spoken, recite what was taught, as follows: Aṭṭhaka, Vāmaka, Vāmadeva, Vessāmitta, Yamataggi, Aṅgīrasa, Bhāradvāja, Vāseṭṭha, Kassapa, Bhagu - Even they did not speak thus: 'We declare the result of these five qualities, having realised them by direct knowledge ourselves.'

"Just as, young man, a file of blind men clinging to one another, the first one does not see, the middle one does not see, the last one does not see; even so, young man, methinks the speech of the brahmins turns out to be like a file of blind men: the first one does not see, the middle one does not see, the last one does not see."

466. When this was said, the young brahmin Subha, son of Todeyya, being addressed by the Blessed One with the simile of the blind bamboo, angry and displeased, jeering at the Blessed One, scoffing at the Blessed One, speaking against the Blessed One - thinking "The ascetic Gotama will be brought to disgrace," said this to the Blessed One - "The brahmin, Master Gotama, Pokkharasāti of the Opamañña clan, lord of Subhagavana, says thus - 'Just so, here some ascetics and brahmins claim super-human achievement, a distinction of knowledge and vision worthy of the noble ones. This speech of theirs turns out to be ridiculous, turns out to be mere words, turns out to be void, turns out to be hollow. For how indeed could one who has become a human being know or see or realise any super-human achievement, any distinction of knowledge and vision worthy of the noble ones - this is impossible'?"

"But then, young man, does the brahmin Pokkharasāti of the Opamañña clan, lord of Subhagavana, understand the minds of all ascetics and brahmins, having encompassed them with his own mind?" "Indeed, Master Gotama, the brahmin Pokkharasāti of the Opamañña clan, lord of Subhagavana, does not understand even the mind of his own female slave Puṇṇikā, having encompassed it with his own mind; how then could he understand the minds of all ascetics and brahmins, having encompassed them with his own mind?"

"Just as, young man, a man blind from birth would not see black and white forms, would not see blue forms, would not see yellow forms, would not see red forms, would not see crimson forms, would not see what is even and uneven, would not see the stars, would not see the moon and sun. He might speak thus - 'There are no black and white forms, there is no one who sees black and white forms; there are no blue forms, there is no one who sees blue forms; there are no yellow forms, there is no one who sees yellow forms; there are no red forms, there is no one who sees red forms; there are no crimson forms, there is no one who sees crimson forms; there is no even and uneven, there is no one who sees what is even and uneven; there are no stars, there is no one who sees the stars; there is no moon and sun, there is no one who sees the moon and sun. I do not know this, I do not see this; therefore it does not exist.' Would he, young man, speaking thus, speak rightly?"

"No indeed, Master Gotama. There are black and white forms, there is one who sees black and white forms; there are blue forms, there is one who sees blue forms; there are yellow forms, there is one who sees yellow forms; there are red forms, there is one who sees red forms; there are crimson forms, there is one who sees crimson forms; there is what is even and uneven, there is one who sees what is even and uneven; there are stars, there is one who sees the stars; there is the moon and sun, there is one who sees the moon and sun. 'I do not know this, I do not see this; therefore it does not exist'; indeed, Master Gotama, he would not be speaking rightly."

"Just so, young man, the brahmin Pokkharasāti of the Opamañña clan, lord of Subhagavana, is blind, without eyes. That he indeed will know or see or realise any super-human achievement, any distinction of knowledge and vision worthy of the noble ones - this is impossible."

467. "What do you think, young man, those wealthy brahmins of Kosala, as follows - the brahmin Caṅkī, the brahmin Tārukkha, the brahmin Pokkharasāti, the brahmin Jāṇussoṇi, and your father Todeyya, which is better for them, whether they would speak speech according to convention or not according to convention?" "According to convention, Master Gotama."

"Which is better for them, whether they would speak speech after deliberation or without deliberation?" "After deliberation, Master Gotama."

"Which is better for them, whether they would speak speech after reflection or without reflection?" "After reflection, Master Gotama."

"Which is better for them, whether they would speak speech connected with benefit or not connected with benefit?" "Connected with benefit, Master Gotama."

"What do you think, young man, this being so, was the speech spoken by the brahmin Pokkharasāti of the Opamañña clan, lord of Subhagavana, according to convention or not according to convention?" "Not according to convention, Master Gotama."

"Was the speech spoken after deliberation or without deliberation?" "Without deliberation, Master Gotama."

"Was the speech spoken after reflection or without reflection?" "Without reflection, Master Gotama."

"Was the speech spoken connected with benefit or not connected with benefit?" "Not connected with benefit, Master Gotama."

"Young man, there are these five mental hindrances. Which five? The mental hindrance of sensual desire, the mental hindrance of anger, the mental hindrance of sloth and torpor, the mental hindrance of restlessness and remorse, the mental hindrance of sceptical doubt - these, young man, are the five mental hindrances. Young man, the brahmin Pokkharasāti of the Opamañña clan, lord of Subhagavana, is obstructed, hindered, covered, and enveloped by these five mental hindrances. That he indeed will know or see or realise any super-human achievement, any distinction of knowledge and vision worthy of the noble ones - this is impossible.

468. "Young man, there are these five types of sensual pleasure. Which five? Forms cognizable by eye that are desirable, lovely, agreeable, enticing, connected with sensuality, arousing; sounds cognizable by ear... etc. odours cognizable by nose... flavours cognizable by tongue... tangible objects cognizable by body that are desirable, lovely, agreeable, enticing, connected with sensuality, arousing - these, young man, are the five types of sensual pleasure. Young man, the brahmin Pokkharasāti of the Opamañña clan, lord of Subhagavana, consumes these five types of sensual pleasure bound, infatuated, transgressing, not seeing the danger, without wisdom of escape. That he indeed will know or see or realise any super-human achievement, any distinction of knowledge and vision worthy of the noble ones - this is impossible.

"What do you think, young man, if one were to kindle a fire dependent on grass and wood as fuel, or if one were to kindle a fire without grass and wood as fuel, which fire would be with flame and colourful and luminous?" "If, Master Gotama, it were possible to kindle a fire without grass and wood as fuel, that fire would be with flame and colourful and luminous." "This is impossible, young man, there is no chance that one could kindle a fire without grass and wood as fuel, except by one possessing supernormal power. Just as, young man, fire burns dependent on grass and wood as fuel, so too, young man, I speak of this rapture, that rapture which is dependent on the five types of sensual pleasure. Just as, young man, fire burns without grass and wood as fuel, so too, young man, I speak of this rapture, that rapture which is apart from sensual pleasures, apart from unwholesome mental states.

"And what, young man, is the rapture apart from sensual pleasures, apart from unwholesome mental states? Here, young man, a monk, quite secluded from sensual pleasures... etc. he enters and dwells in the first meditative absorption. This too, young man, is rapture apart from sensual pleasures, apart from unwholesome mental states. Furthermore, young man, with the subsiding of applied and sustained thought, a monk... etc. he enters and dwells in the second meditative absorption. This too, young man, is rapture apart from sensual pleasures, apart from unwholesome mental states.

469. "Those brahmins, young man, who declare five principles for the performance of merit, for the accomplishment of the wholesome, which of these principles do brahmins declare as having more great results for the performance of merit, for the accomplishment of the wholesome?" "Those brahmins, Master Gotama, who declare five principles for the performance of merit, for the accomplishment of the wholesome, here brahmins declare generosity as the principle having more great results for the performance of merit, for the accomplishment of the wholesome."

"What do you think, young man, suppose here a great sacrifice had been prepared for a certain brahmin. Then two brahmins might come - 'We shall partake in the great sacrifice of such-and-such a brahmin.' Therein one brahmin might think thus - 'Oh indeed! May I alone obtain the best seat, the best water, the best almsfood in the refectory, may no other brahmin obtain the best seat, the best water, the best almsfood in the refectory.' Now, young man, there is this possibility that another brahmin might obtain the best seat, the best water, the best almsfood in the refectory, and that brahmin might not obtain the best seat, the best water, the best almsfood in the refectory. 'Another brahmin obtains the best seat, the best water, the best almsfood in the refectory, I do not obtain the best seat, the best water, the best almsfood in the refectory' - thus he is angry and displeased. Now for this one, young man, what result do brahmins declare?" "It is not indeed, Master Gotama, that brahmins give gifts thus - 'By this may another be angry and displeased.' Rather, here brahmins give gifts born of compassion." "This being so, young man, this is the sixth way of making merit for brahmins - that is, born of compassion." "This being so, Master Gotama, this is the sixth way of making merit for brahmins - that is, born of compassion."

"Those brahmins, young man, who declare five principles for the performance of merit, for the accomplishment of the wholesome, where do you perceive these five principles as being mostly - among householders or among those gone forth?" "Those brahmins, Master Gotama, who declare five principles for the performance of merit, for the accomplishment of the wholesome, I perceive these five principles as being mostly among those gone forth, little among householders. For a householder, Master Gotama, has great purposes, great duties, great legal cases, great undertakings, he is not constantly and continuously a truth-speaker; but one gone forth, Master Gotama, has few purposes, few duties, few legal cases, few undertakings, he is constantly and continuously a truth-speaker. For a householder, Master Gotama, has great purposes, great duties, great legal cases, great undertakings, he is not constantly and continuously an austere ascetic... a practitioner of the holy life... one abundant in recitation... one abundant in generosity; but one gone forth, Master Gotama, has few purposes, few duties, few legal cases, few undertakings, he is constantly and continuously an austere ascetic... a practitioner of the holy life... one abundant in recitation... one abundant in generosity. Those brahmins, Master Gotama, who declare five principles for the performance of merit, for the accomplishment of the wholesome, I perceive these five principles as being mostly among those gone forth, little among householders."

"Those brahmins, young man, who declare five principles for the performance of merit, for the accomplishment of the wholesome - I say these are requisites for the mind - that is to say, for the development of a mind free from enmity, free from ill-will. Here, young man, a monk is a speaker of truth. He, thinking 'I am a speaker of truth,' obtains inspiration regarding the meaning, obtains inspiration regarding the Teaching, obtains gladness connected with the Teaching. That gladness connected with the wholesome - I say this is a requisite for the mind - that is to say, for the development of a mind free from enmity, free from ill-will. Here, young man, a monk is an austere ascetic... etc. is a practitioner of the holy life... etc. is devoted to study... etc. one abundant in generosity. He, thinking 'I am devoted to generosity,' obtains inspiration regarding the meaning, obtains inspiration regarding the Teaching, obtains gladness connected with the Teaching. That gladness connected with the wholesome - I say this is a requisite for the mind - that is to say, for the development of a mind free from enmity, free from ill-will. Those brahmins, young man, who declare five principles for the performance of merit, for the accomplishment of the wholesome - I say these are requisites for the mind - that is to say, for the development of a mind free from enmity, free from ill-will."

470. When this was said, the young brahmin Subha, son of Todeyya, said this to the Blessed One - "I have heard this, Master Gotama - 'The ascetic Gotama knows the path to companionship with Brahmā.'"

"What do you think, young man, is the basket-makers' village near from here, is the basket-makers' village not far from here?"

"Yes, sir, the basket-makers' village is near from here, the basket-makers' village is not far from here."

"What do you think, young man, suppose there were a man born and brought up in the basket-makers' village; if they were to ask him, just after he had left the basket-makers' village, about the path to the basket-makers' village; would there be, young man, for that man born and brought up in the basket-makers' village, when asked about the path to the basket-makers' village, any hesitation or confusion?"

"No indeed, Master Gotama."

"What is the reason for this?"

"Because, Master Gotama, that man was born and brought up in the basket-makers' village. All the paths to the basket-makers' village are well known to him." "There might be, young man, for that man born and brought up in the basket-makers' village, when asked about the path to the basket-makers' village, some hesitation or confusion, but there would never be for the Tathāgata, when asked about the Brahma world or the practice leading to the Brahma world, any hesitation or confusion. I understand Brahmā, young man, and the Brahma world, and the practice leading to the Brahma world; and how one who has practised thus has been reborn in the Brahma world - that too I understand."

"I have heard this, Master Gotama - 'The ascetic Gotama teaches the path to companionship with Brahmā.' It would be good if Master Gotama would teach me the path to companionship with Brahmā."

"If so, young man, listen, pay close attention, I will speak." "Yes, sir," the young brahmin Subha, son of Todeyya, assented to the Blessed One. The Blessed One said this -

471. "And what, young man, is the path to companionship with Brahmā? Here, young man, a monk dwells having pervaded one direction with a mind accompanied by friendliness, likewise the second, likewise the third, likewise the fourth. thus above, below, across, everywhere, and in every respect, he dwells having pervaded the entire world with a mind accompanied by friendliness, extensive, exalted, limitless, without enmity, without ill-will. When the liberation of mind through friendliness is thus developed, young man, whatever action done within limits does not remain there, does not persist there. Just as, young man, a powerful conch-blower would with little difficulty make himself heard in the four directions; just so, young man, etc. when the liberation of mind through friendliness is thus developed, young man, whatever action done within limits does not remain there, does not persist there. This too, young man, is a path to companionship with Brahmā. "Furthermore, young man, a monk with a mind accompanied by compassion... etc. with a mind accompanied by altruistic joy... etc. he dwells having pervaded one direction with a mind accompanied by equanimity, likewise the second, likewise the third, likewise the fourth. Thus above, below, across, everywhere, and in every respect, he dwells having pervaded the entire world with a mind accompanied by equanimity, extensive, exalted, limitless, without enmity, without ill-will. When the liberation of mind through equanimity is thus developed, young man, whatever action done within limits does not remain there, does not persist there. Just as, young man, a powerful conch-blower would with little difficulty make himself heard in the four directions; just so, young man, etc. when the liberation of mind through equanimity is thus developed, young man, whatever action done within limits does not remain there, does not persist there. This too, young man, is a path to companionship with Brahmā."

472. When this was said, the young brahmin Subha, son of Todeyya, said this to the Blessed One - "Excellent, Master Gotama, excellent, Master Gotama! Just as, Master Gotama, one might set upright what had been overturned, or reveal what had been concealed, or point out the path to one who was lost, or hold up an oil lamp in the darkness - so that those with eyes might see forms - just so, the Teaching has been made clear by Master Gotama in many ways. I go for refuge to Master Gotama, to the Teaching, and to the Community of monks. May Master Gotama remember me as a lay follower who has gone for refuge from this day forth for life. Well then, Master Gotama, we will now go; we have much to do, we have many duties." "Now do as you think fit, young man." Then the young brahmin Subha, son of Todeyya, having delighted in and given thanks for what the Blessed One had said, rose from his seat, paid respect to the Blessed One, circumambulated him keeping him on his right, and departed.

Now at that time the brahmin Jāṇussoṇi was driving out of Sāvatthī with an all-white chariot drawn by mares in the middle of the day. The brahmin Jāṇussoṇi saw the young brahmin Subha, son of Todeyya, coming from afar. Having seen the young brahmin Subha, son of Todeyya, he said this - "Well now, from where is the venerable Bhāradvāja coming in the middle of the day?" "I am coming from here, sir, from the presence of the ascetic Gotama." "What does the venerable Bhāradvāja think - does he consider the ascetic Gotama wise regarding his lucidity of wisdom?" "Who am I, sir, and who could know the ascetic Gotama's lucidity of wisdom? Surely he who could know the ascetic Gotama's lucidity of wisdom would himself be such as he." "Indeed the venerable Bhāradvāja praises the ascetic Gotama with lofty praise." "Who am I, sir, and who could praise the ascetic Gotama? That Master Gotama is praised by the praised, the foremost among gods and humans. Those brahmins, sir, who declare five principles for the performance of merit, for the accomplishment of the wholesome; the ascetic Gotama says these are requisites for the mind - that is to say, for the development of a mind free from enmity, free from ill-will."

When this was said, the brahmin Jāṇussoṇi, having descended from his all-white mare-drawn chariot, having arranged his upper robe on one shoulder, having extended joined palms in salutation towards the Blessed One, uttered an inspired utterance - "It is a gain for King Pasenadi of Kosala, it is well-gained for King Pasenadi of Kosala, in whose realm the Tathāgata dwells, the Worthy One, the perfectly Self-awakened One."

The Discourse on Subha is concluded as ninth.

10.

The Discourse to Saṅgārava

473. Thus have I heard - On one occasion the Blessed One was wandering on a journey among the Kosalans together with a large Community of monks. Now at that time a brahmin woman named Dhanañjānī was dwelling at Cañcalikappa, having faith in the Buddha, the Teaching, and the Community. Then the brahmin woman Dhanañjānī, having stumbled, uttered an inspired utterance three times - "Homage to that Blessed One, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One. Homage to that Blessed One, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One. Homage to that Blessed One, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Self-awakened One."

Now at that time a young man named Saṅgārava was dwelling at Cañcalikappa, who had mastered the three Vedas together with their vocabularies and rituals, phonology and etymology, and the histories as a fifth, learned in verse, a grammarian, fully versed in worldly knowledge and the marks of a great man. The young man Saṅgārava heard the brahmin woman Dhanañjānī speaking thus. Having heard, he said this to the brahmin woman Dhanañjānī - "This brahmin woman Dhanañjānī has become degraded, this brahmin woman Dhanañjānī has become ruined, for while brahmins exist, she will praise that shaveling, that petty ascetic." "But indeed you, dear good-faced one, do not know the morality and wisdom of that Blessed One. If you, dear good-faced one, were to know the morality and wisdom of that Blessed One, you, dear good-faced one, would not think that Blessed One should be reviled or abused." "If so, madam, when the ascetic Gotama has arrived at Cañcalikappa, then you should inform me." "Yes, good-faced one," the brahmin woman Dhanañjānī assented to the young man Saṅgārava.

Then the Blessed One, wandering on a journey gradually among the Kosalans, arrived at Cañcalikappa. There the Blessed One stayed at Cañcalikappa in the mango grove of the Todeyya brahmins. The brahmin woman Dhanañjānī heard - "The Blessed One, it is said, has arrived at Cañcalikappa and is staying at Cañcalikappa in the mango grove of the Todeyya brahmins." Then the brahmin woman Dhanañjānī approached the young man Saṅgārava; having approached, she said this to the young man Saṅgārava - "This, dear good-faced one, that Blessed One has arrived at Cañcalikappa and is staying at Cañcalikappa in the mango grove of the Todeyya brahmins. Now do as you think fit, dear good-faced one."

474. "Yes, sir," the young man Saṅgārava replied to the brahmin woman Dhanañjānī and approached the Blessed One; having approached, he exchanged friendly greetings with the Blessed One. Having concluded the pleasant and memorable talk, he sat down to one side. Seated to one side, the young man Saṅgārava said this to the Blessed One - "There are indeed, Master Gotama, some ascetics and brahmins who, having attained the perfection of the conclusion of direct knowledge in the present life, claim the fundamentals of the holy life. Therein, Master Gotama, among those ascetics and brahmins who, having attained the perfection of the conclusion of direct knowledge in the present life, claim the fundamentals of the holy life, which of them is Master Gotama?" "Even among those who, having attained the perfection of the conclusion of direct knowledge in the present life, claim the fundamentals of the holy life, I, Bhāradvāja, speak of a distinction. There are, Bhāradvāja, some ascetics and brahmins who follow oral tradition. They, through oral tradition, having attained the perfection of the conclusion of direct knowledge in the present life, claim the fundamentals of the holy life; just as the brahmins who possess the threefold true knowledge. But there are, Bhāradvāja, some ascetics and brahmins who, merely through faith alone, having attained the perfection of the conclusion of direct knowledge in the present life, claim the fundamentals of the holy life; just as a reasoner, an inquirer. There are, Bhāradvāja, some ascetics and brahmins who, regarding things not heard before, having directly known the Teaching by themselves, having attained the perfection of the conclusion of direct knowledge in the present life, claim the fundamentals of the holy life. Therein, Bhāradvāja, among those ascetics and brahmins who, regarding things not heard before, having directly known the Teaching by themselves, having attained the perfection of the conclusion of direct knowledge in the present life, claim the fundamentals of the holy life, I am one of them. By this method too, Bhāradvāja, it should be known how among those ascetics and brahmins who, regarding things not heard before, having directly known the Teaching by themselves, having attained the perfection of the conclusion of direct knowledge in the present life, claim the fundamentals of the holy life, I am one of them.

475. "Here, Bhāradvāja, before the enlightenment, while still unenlightened, being just a Bodhisatta, this occurred to me - 'The household life is confinement, a path of dust; going forth is the open air. It is not easy for one dwelling in a house to live the holy life that is completely perfect, completely pure, polished like a conch shell. What if I were to shave off my hair and beard, put on ochre robes, and go forth from home into homelessness?' So I, Bhāradvāja, at a later time, while still young, with jet-black hair, endowed with the blessing of youth, in the first stage of life, against the wishes of my unwilling parents, with tearful faces, weeping, having shaved off my hair and beard, having put on ochre robes, went forth from home into homelessness. Having thus gone forth, seeking what is wholesome, searching for the unsurpassed state of supreme peace, I approached Āḷāra Kālāma; having approached, I said this to Āḷāra Kālāma - 'I wish, friend Kālāma, to live the holy life in this Teaching and discipline.' When this was said, Bhāradvāja, Āḷāra Kālāma said this to me - 'Let the venerable one dwell here. This Teaching is such that an intelligent person could before long realise his own teacher's doctrine by direct knowledge himself, having attained, and dwell in it.' So I, Bhāradvāja, before long, quickly, learnt that Teaching thoroughly. So I, Bhāradvāja, to that extent only, with mere lip-recitation, with mere repetition of what was spoken, I spoke the doctrine of knowledge and the doctrine of the elders, and I claimed 'I know, I see', both I and others. This occurred to me, Bhāradvāja - 'Āḷāra Kālāma does not declare this Teaching merely through faith alone, saying "having realised by direct knowledge myself, having attained, I dwell in it"; certainly Āḷāra Kālāma dwells knowing and seeing this Teaching.'

Then I, Bhāradvāja, approached Āḷāra Kālāma; having approached, I said this to Āḷāra Kālāma - 'In what respect, friend Kālāma, do you declare this Teaching, saying "having realised by direct knowledge myself, having attained, I dwell in it"?' When this was said, Bhāradvāja, Āḷāra Kālāma declared the plane of nothingness. This occurred to me, Bhāradvāja - 'It is not only Āḷāra Kālāma who has faith, I too have faith; it is not only Āḷāra Kālāma who has energy, etc. mindfulness, concentration, wisdom, I too have wisdom. What if I were to strive for the realisation of that Teaching which Āḷāra Kālāma declares, saying "having realised by direct knowledge myself, having attained, I dwell in it".' So I, Bhāradvāja, before long, quickly, having realised that Teaching by direct knowledge myself, having attained, dwelt in it. Then I, Bhāradvāja, approached Āḷāra Kālāma; having approached, I said this to Āḷāra Kālāma - 'Is it to this extent, friend Kālāma, that you declare this Teaching, having realised by direct knowledge yourself, having attained?' 'It is to this extent indeed, friend, that I declare this Teaching, having realised by direct knowledge myself, having attained.' 'I too, friend, to this extent dwell in this Teaching, having realised by direct knowledge myself, having attained.' 'It is a gain for us, friend, it is well gained for us, that we see such a venerable fellow in the holy life. Thus the Teaching which I declare, having realised by direct knowledge myself, having attained, that Teaching you dwell in, having realised by direct knowledge yourself, having attained; the Teaching which you dwell in, having realised by direct knowledge yourself, having attained, that Teaching I declare, having realised by direct knowledge myself, having attained. Thus the Teaching which I know, that Teaching you know; the Teaching which you know, that Teaching I know. Thus as I am, so are you; as you are, so am I. Come now, friend, let us both together look after this community.' Thus indeed, Bhāradvāja, Āḷāra Kālāma, being my teacher, placed me, being his pupil, on an equal footing with himself, and honoured me with the highest honour. This occurred to me, Bhāradvāja - 'This Teaching does not lead to disenchantment, to dispassion, to cessation, to peace, to direct knowledge, to enlightenment, to Nibbāna, but only to rebirth in the plane of nothingness.' So I, Bhāradvāja, not being satisfied with that Teaching, disenchanted with that Teaching, departed.

476. "So I, Bhāradvāja, seeking what is wholesome, searching for the unsurpassed state of supreme peace, approached Udaka Rāmaputta; having approached, I said this to Udaka Rāmaputta - 'I wish, friend, to live the holy life in this Teaching and discipline.' When this was said, Bhāradvāja, Udaka Rāmaputta said this to me - 'Let the venerable one dwell here. This Teaching is such that an intelligent person could before long realise his own teacher's doctrine by direct knowledge himself, having attained, and dwell in it.' So I, Bhāradvāja, before long, quickly, learnt that Teaching thoroughly. So I, Bhāradvāja, to that extent only, with mere lip-recitation, with mere repetition of what was spoken, I spoke the doctrine of knowledge and the doctrine of the elders, and I claimed 'I know, I see', both I and others. This occurred to me, Bhāradvāja - 'Rāma does not declare this Teaching merely through faith alone, saying "having realised by direct knowledge myself, having attained, I dwell in it"; certainly Rāma dwelt knowing and seeing this Teaching.' Then I, Bhāradvāja, approached Udaka Rāmaputta; having approached, I said this to Udaka Rāmaputta - 'In what respect, friend, did Rāma declare this Teaching, saying "having realised by direct knowledge myself, having attained, I dwell in it"?' When this was said, Bhāradvāja, Udaka Rāmaputta declared the plane of neither-perception-nor-non-perception. This occurred to me, Bhāradvāja - 'It is not only Rāma who had faith, I too have faith; it is not only Rāma who had energy, etc. mindfulness, concentration, wisdom, I too have wisdom. What if I were to strive for the realisation of that Teaching which Rāma declared, saying "having realised by direct knowledge myself, having attained, I dwell in it".' So I, Bhāradvāja, before long, quickly, having realised that Teaching by direct knowledge myself, having attained, dwelt in it.

"Then I, Bhāradvāja, approached Udaka Rāmaputta; having approached, I said this to Udaka Rāmaputta - 'Is it to this extent, friend, that Rāma declared this Teaching, having realised by direct knowledge himself, having attained?' 'It is to this extent indeed, friend, that Rāma declared this Teaching, having realised by direct knowledge himself, having attained.' 'I too, friend, to this extent dwell in this Teaching, having realised by direct knowledge myself, having attained.' 'It is a gain for us, friend, it is well gained for us, that we see such a venerable fellow in the holy life. Thus the Teaching which Rāma declared, having realised by direct knowledge himself, having attained, that Teaching you dwell in, having realised by direct knowledge yourself, having attained; the Teaching which you dwell in, having realised by direct knowledge yourself, having attained, that Teaching Rāma declared, having realised by direct knowledge himself, having attained. Thus the Teaching which Rāma directly knew, that Teaching you know; the Teaching which you know, that Teaching Rāma directly knew. Thus as Rāma was, so are you; as you are, so was Rāma. Come now, friend, you look after this community.' Thus indeed, Bhāradvāja, Udaka Rāmaputta, being my fellow in the holy life, placed me in the position of teacher, and honoured me with the highest honour. This occurred to me, Bhāradvāja - 'This Teaching does not lead to disenchantment, to dispassion, to cessation, to peace, to direct knowledge, to enlightenment, to Nibbāna, but only to rebirth in the plane of neither-perception-nor-non-perception.' So I, Bhāradvāja, not being satisfied with that Teaching, disenchanted with that Teaching, departed.

477. "So I, Bhāradvāja, seeking what is wholesome, searching for the unsurpassed state of supreme peace, wandering on a journey gradually among the Magadhans, arrived at Uruvelā, the market town of Senāni. There I saw a delightful piece of land, a pleasing jungle thicket, a flowing river with pure water, with good fords, delightful, and all around a village as food resort. This occurred to me, Bhāradvāja - 'Delightful indeed, friend, is this piece of land, pleasing is the jungle thicket, the river flows with pure water, with good fords, delightful, and all around is a village as food resort. This is indeed suitable for a son of good family desirous of striving, for striving.' So I, Bhāradvāja, sat down right there - 'This is suitable for striving.' So much so, Bhāradvāja, that three similes came to my mind, simple, never heard before.

"Just as, Bhāradvāja, wet wood with sap placed in water. Then a man might come along having taken an upper fire-stick - 'I will produce fire, I will manifest heat.' What do you think, Bhāradvāja, would that man, having taken an upper fire-stick, rubbing that wet wood with sap placed in water, produce fire, manifest heat?" "No indeed, Master Gotama. What is the reason for this? Because, Master Gotama, that wood is wet with sap, and moreover it is placed in water; that man would only become a partaker of weariness and vexation." "Just so, Bhāradvāja, whatever ascetics or brahmins dwell not withdrawn from sensual pleasures in body and mind, and whatever sensual desire, sensual affection, sensual infatuation, sensual thirst, sensual fever they have towards sensual pleasures, that is not well abandoned internally, not well tranquillised, even if those venerable ascetics and brahmins experience painful, sharp, severe, bitter feelings caused by their own exertion, they are incapable of knowledge, of vision, of unsurpassed enlightenment. Even if those venerable ascetics and brahmins do not experience painful, sharp, severe, bitter feelings caused by their own exertion, they are incapable of knowledge, of vision, of unsurpassed enlightenment. This, Bhāradvāja, was the first simile that came to my mind, simple, never heard before.

478. "Another simile also came to my mind, Bhāradvāja, simple, never heard before. Just as, Bhāradvāja, wet wood with sap, placed far from water on dry ground. Then a man might come along having taken an upper fire-stick - 'I will produce fire, I will manifest heat.' What do you think, Bhāradvāja, would that man, having taken an upper fire-stick, rubbing that wet wood with sap placed far from water on dry ground, produce fire, manifest heat?" "No indeed, Master Gotama. What is the reason for this? Because, Master Gotama, that wood is wet with sap, even though it is placed far from water on dry ground; that man would only become a partaker of weariness and vexation." "Just so, Bhāradvāja, whatever ascetics or brahmins dwell withdrawn from sensual pleasures in body and mind, yet whatever sensual desire, sensual affection, sensual infatuation, sensual thirst, sensual fever they have towards sensual pleasures, that is not well abandoned internally, not well tranquillised, even if those venerable ascetics and brahmins experience painful, sharp, severe, bitter feelings caused by their own exertion, they are incapable of knowledge, of vision, of unsurpassed enlightenment. Even if those venerable ascetics and brahmins do not experience painful, sharp, severe, bitter feelings caused by their own exertion, they are incapable of knowledge, of vision, of unsurpassed enlightenment. This, Bhāradvāja, was the second simile that came to my mind, simple, never heard before.

479. "Another simile also came to my mind, Bhāradvāja, a third one, simple, never heard before. Just as, Bhāradvāja, dry wood, a dead tree, placed far from water on dry ground. Then a man might come along having taken an upper fire-stick - 'I will produce fire, I will manifest heat.' What do you think, Bhāradvāja, would that man, having taken an upper fire-stick, rubbing that dry wood, a dead tree, placed far from water on dry ground, produce fire, manifest heat?" "Yes, Master Gotama. What is the reason for this? Because, Master Gotama, that wood is dry, a dead tree, and moreover it is placed far from water on dry ground." "Just so, Bhāradvāja, whatever ascetics or brahmins dwell withdrawn from sensual pleasures in body and mind, and whatever sensual desire, sensual affection, sensual infatuation, sensual thirst, sensual fever they have towards sensual pleasures, that is well abandoned internally, well tranquillised, even if those venerable ascetics and brahmins experience painful, sharp, severe, bitter feelings caused by their own exertion, they are capable of knowledge, of vision, of unsurpassed enlightenment. Even if those venerable ascetics and brahmins do not experience painful, sharp, severe, bitter feelings caused by their own exertion, they are capable of knowledge, of vision, of unsurpassed enlightenment. This, Bhāradvāja, was the third simile that came to my mind, simple, never heard before. These three similes came to my mind, Bhāradvāja, simple, never heard before.

480. This occurred to me, Bhāradvāja - 'What if I, with teeth clenched, with tongue pressed against the palate, were to restrain, crush, and torment the mind by the mind.' So I, Bhāradvāja, with teeth clenched, with tongue pressed against the palate, restrain, crush, and torment the mind by the mind. As I, Bhāradvāja, with teeth clenched, with tongue pressed against the palate, was restraining, crushing, and tormenting the mind by the mind, sweat poured forth from my armpits. Just as, Bhāradvāja, a strong man, having seized a weaker man by the head or by the shoulders, would restrain, crush, and torment him, just so indeed for me, Bhāradvāja, with teeth clenched, with tongue pressed against the palate, restraining, crushing, and tormenting the mind by the mind, sweat poured forth from my armpits. My energy, however, Bhāradvāja, was aroused and unsluggish, mindfulness was established and unconfused; but my body was excited and not calm, being overwhelmed by that painful striving.

481. This occurred to me, Bhāradvāja - 'What if I were to meditate on the breathless meditative absorption.' So I, Bhāradvāja, stopped the in-breath and out-breath through the mouth and through the nose. When the in-breath and out-breath through the mouth and through the nose were stopped, Bhāradvāja, there was an exceeding sound of winds escaping through the ear-holes. Just as there is an exceeding sound of a blacksmith's bellows being blown, just so indeed for me, Bhāradvāja, when the in-breath and out-breath through the mouth and through the nose were stopped, there was an exceeding sound of winds escaping through the ear-holes. My energy, however, Bhāradvāja, was aroused and unsluggish, mindfulness was established and unconfused; but my body was excited and not calm, being overwhelmed by that painful striving.

This occurred to me, Bhāradvāja - 'What if I were to meditate on the breathless meditative absorption.' So I, Bhāradvāja, stopped the in-breath and out-breath through the mouth, through the nose, and through the ears. When the in-breath and out-breath through the mouth, through the nose, and through the ears were stopped, Bhāradvāja, exceeding winds struck at my head. Just as, Bhāradvāja, a strong man were to crush one's head with a sharp point, just so indeed for me, Bhāradvāja, when the in-breath and out-breath through the mouth, through the nose, and through the ears were stopped, exceeding winds struck at my head. My energy, however, Bhāradvāja, was aroused and unsluggish, mindfulness was established and unconfused; but my body was excited and not calm, being overwhelmed by that painful striving.

This occurred to me, Bhāradvāja - 'What if I were to meditate on the breathless meditative absorption.' So I, Bhāradvāja, stopped the in-breath and out-breath through the mouth, through the nose, and through the ears. When the in-breath and out-breath through the mouth, through the nose, and through the ears were stopped, Bhāradvāja, there were exceeding headaches in my head. Just as, Bhāradvāja, a strong man were to bind one's head with a tight leather strap as a head-band, just so indeed, Bhāradvāja, when the in-breath and out-breath through the mouth, through the nose, and through the ears were stopped, there were exceeding headaches in my head. My energy, however, Bhāradvāja, was aroused and unsluggish, mindfulness was established and unconfused; but my body was excited and not calm, being overwhelmed by that painful striving.

This occurred to me, Bhāradvāja - 'What if I were to meditate on the breathless meditative absorption.' So I, Bhāradvāja, stopped the in-breath and out-breath through the mouth, through the nose, and through the ears. When the in-breath and out-breath through the mouth, through the nose, and through the ears were stopped, Bhāradvāja, exceeding winds cut through my belly. Just as, Bhāradvāja, a skilled butcher or a butcher's apprentice were to cut through the belly with a sharp butcher's knife, just so indeed for me, Bhāradvāja, when the in-breath and out-breath through the mouth, through the nose, and through the ears were stopped, exceeding winds cut through my belly. My energy, however, Bhāradvāja, was aroused and unsluggish, mindfulness was established and unconfused; but my body was excited and not calm, being overwhelmed by that painful striving.

This occurred to me, Bhāradvāja - 'What if I were to meditate on the breathless meditative absorption.' So I, Bhāradvāja, stopped the in-breath and out-breath through the mouth, through the nose, and through the ears. When the in-breath and out-breath through the mouth, through the nose, and through the ears were stopped, Bhāradvāja, there was an exceeding burning in my body. Just as, Bhāradvāja, two strong men, having seized a weaker man by both arms, were to scorch and thoroughly burn him over a charcoal pit, just so indeed for me, Bhāradvāja, when the in-breath and out-breath through the mouth, through the nose, and through the ears were stopped, there was an exceeding burning in my body. My energy, however, Bhāradvāja, was aroused and unsluggish, mindfulness was established and unconfused, but my body was excited and not calm, being overwhelmed by that painful striving. So much so, Bhāradvāja, that deities, having seen me, said thus: 'The ascetic Gotama is dead.' Some deities said thus: 'The ascetic Gotama is not dead, but he is dying.' Some deities said thus: 'The ascetic Gotama is not dead, nor is he dying; the ascetic Gotama is a Worthy One; such is the dwelling of a Worthy One.'

This occurred to me, Bhāradvāja - 'What if I were to proceed to the complete arrest of food.' Then, Bhāradvāja, deities approached me and said this - 'Do not, sir, proceed to the complete arrest of food. If you, sir, proceed to the complete arrest of food, we shall instil divine nutriment through your pores. By that you will sustain yourself.' This occurred to me, Bhāradvāja - 'If I were to claim complete non-eating, and these deities were to instil divine nutriment through my pores, and by that I were to sustain myself. That would be false on my part.' So I, Bhāradvāja, dismissed those deities, saying 'enough'.

This occurred to me, Bhāradvāja - 'What if I were to take food little by little, a handful at a time, whether mung bean soup, or horse gram soup, or pea soup, or vetch soup.' So I, Bhāradvāja, took food little by little, a handful at a time, whether mung bean soup, or horse gram soup, or pea soup, or vetch soup. When I, Bhāradvāja, was taking food little by little, a handful at a time, whether mung bean soup, or horse gram soup, or pea soup, or vetch soup, my body reached a state of extreme emaciation. Just as the joints of eighty-year-old reeds or dark-coloured reeds, just so were my limbs and minor limbs because of that very little food. Just as a camel's hoof, just so were my buttocks because of that very little food. Just as a string of beads, just so was my backbone with its vertebrae protruding and sunken because of that very little food. Just as the rafters of an old hall become broken and collapsed, just so my ribs became broken and collapsed because of that very little food. Just as in a deep well the water-stars are seen sunk deep and shimmering, just so in my eye-sockets the pupils of my eyes were seen sunk deep and shimmering because of that very little food. Just as a bitter gourd cut unripe becomes shrivelled and withered by wind and heat, just so the skin of my head became shrivelled and withered because of that very little food. So I, Bhāradvāja, thinking 'I will touch the skin of my belly,' would grasp just the backbone, thinking 'I will touch the backbone,' would grasp just the skin of my belly. So much, Bhāradvāja, had the skin of my belly clung to my backbone because of that very little food. So I, Bhāradvāja, thinking 'I will defecate or urinate,' would fall down headlong right there because of that very little food. So I, Bhāradvāja, soothing this very body, would rub my limbs with my hand. As I, Bhāradvāja, rubbed my limbs with my hand, the hairs, rotten at the roots, fell from my body because of that very little food. So much so, Bhāradvāja, that people, having seen me, said thus - 'The ascetic Gotama is black.' Some people said thus - 'The ascetic Gotama is not black, the ascetic Gotama is brown.' Some people said thus - 'The ascetic Gotama is not black, nor is he brown, the ascetic Gotama is of golden-fish complexion.' So much, Bhāradvāja, had my pure and bright complexion been damaged because of that very little food.

482. This occurred to me, Bhāradvāja - 'Whatever ascetics or brahmins in the past period of time experienced painful, sharp, severe, bitter feelings caused by their own exertion, this was the utmost, not more than this. And whatever ascetics or brahmins in the future period of time will experience painful, sharp, severe, bitter feelings caused by their own exertion, this will be the utmost, not more than this. And whatever ascetics or brahmins at present experience painful, sharp, severe, bitter feelings caused by their own exertion, this is the utmost, not more than this. Yet I do not by this bitter performance of austerities attain any super-human achievement, any distinction of knowledge and vision worthy of the noble ones. Could there be another path to enlightenment?' This occurred to me, Bhāradvāja - 'I directly know that while my father the Sakyan was working, I was seated in the cool shade of a rose-apple tree, and quite secluded from sensual pleasures, secluded from unwholesome mental states, having attained, I dwelt in the first meditative absorption, which is accompanied by applied thought and sustained thought, with rapture and happiness born of seclusion. Could this be the path to enlightenment?' Then, Bhāradvāja, there arose in me consciousness following mindfulness - 'This is the very path to enlightenment.' This occurred to me, Bhāradvāja - 'Why do I fear that happiness, that happiness which is apart from sensual pleasures, apart from unwholesome mental states?' This occurred to me, Bhāradvāja - 'I do not fear that happiness, that happiness which is apart from sensual pleasures, apart from unwholesome mental states.'

483. This occurred to me, Bhāradvāja - 'It is not easy to attain that happiness with a body that has reached such extreme emaciation. What if I were to take gross food, rice and food made with flour.' So I, Bhāradvāja, took gross food, rice and food made with flour. Now at that time the group of five monks were attending upon me - 'Whatever teaching the ascetic Gotama will attain, he will inform us of it.' When I, Bhāradvāja, took gross food, rice and food made with flour, then those group of five monks, disheartened, departed - 'The ascetic Gotama is given to luxurious living, has strayed from striving, has reverted to luxurious living.'

"So I, Bhāradvāja, having taken gross food, having gained strength, quite secluded from sensual pleasures, etc. entered and dwelt in the first meditative absorption. With the subsiding of applied and sustained thought, internal confidence and unification of mind, without applied thought and without sustained thought, with rapture and happiness born of concentration, the second meditative absorption... the third meditative absorption... entered and dwelt in the fourth meditative absorption.

"When the mind was thus concentrated, pure, bright, without blemish, free from impurities, supple, wieldy, stable, and having attained imperturbability, I directed and inclined the mind towards the knowledge of recollecting past lives. I recollect manifold past lives, that is - one birth, two births, etc. Thus with aspects and terms I recollect manifold past lives. This, Bhāradvāja, was the first true knowledge attained by me in the first watch of the night; ignorance was destroyed, true knowledge arose; darkness was destroyed, light arose; as happens for one dwelling diligent, ardent, and resolute.

484. "When the mind was thus concentrated, pure, bright, without blemish, free from impurities, supple, wieldy, stable, and having attained imperturbability, I directed and inclined the mind towards the knowledge of the passing away and rebirth of beings. With the divine eye, which is pure and surpasses the human, I see beings passing away and arising, inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, fortunate and unfortunate, and I understand beings according to their actions. Etc. This, Bhāradvāja, was the second true knowledge attained by me in the middle watch of the night; ignorance was destroyed, true knowledge arose; darkness was destroyed, light arose; as happens for one dwelling diligent, ardent, and resolute.

"When the mind was thus concentrated, pure, bright, without blemish, free from impurities, supple, wieldy, stable, and having attained imperturbability, I directed and inclined the mind towards the knowledge of the elimination of mental corruptions. I directly knew as it really is: 'This is suffering'; I directly knew as it really is: 'This is the origin of suffering'; I directly knew as it really is: 'This is the cessation of suffering'; I directly knew as it really is: 'This is the practice leading to the cessation of suffering'; I directly knew as it really is: 'These are the mental corruptions'; I directly knew as it really is: 'This is the origin of mental corruptions'; I directly knew as it really is: 'This is the cessation of mental corruptions'; I directly knew as it really is: 'This is the practice leading to the cessation of mental corruptions.' For me knowing thus, seeing thus, the mind became liberated from the mental corruption of sensuality, the mind became liberated from the mental corruption of existence, the mind became liberated from the mental corruption of ignorance. When liberated, there was the knowledge: 'Liberated.' I directly knew: 'Birth is eliminated, the holy life has been lived, what was to be done has been done, there is no more of this state of being.' This, Bhāradvāja, was the third true knowledge attained by me in the last watch of the night; ignorance was destroyed, true knowledge arose; darkness was destroyed, light arose; as happens for one dwelling diligent, ardent, and resolute."

485. When this was said, the young man Saṅgārava said this to the Blessed One - "The striving of Master Gotama was indeed with steadfastness, the striving of Master Gotama was indeed that of a good person; as is natural for a Worthy One, a Perfectly Self-awakened One. But, Master Gotama, are there gods?" "This is known to me with reason and cause, Bhāradvāja, that is to say - there are higher gods." "Why then, Master Gotama, when asked 'are there gods?' do you say 'This is known to me with reason and cause, Bhāradvāja, that is to say, there are higher gods'? Is it not, Master Gotama, this being so, hollow and false?" "When asked 'are there gods?', Bhāradvāja, whoever would say 'there are gods', whoever would say 'they are known to me with reason and cause'; then here an intelligent person should come to the absolute conclusion, that is to say - 'there are gods'." "But why did Master Gotama not explain this to me from the very beginning?" "This is authorized by a loud voice in the world, Bhāradvāja, that is to say - 'there are gods'."

486. When this was said, the young man Saṅgārava said this to the Blessed One - "Excellent, Master Gotama, excellent, Master Gotama! Just as, Master Gotama, one might set upright what had been overturned, or reveal what had been concealed, or point out the path to one who was lost, or hold up an oil lamp in the darkness - so that those with eyes might see forms - just so, the Teaching has been made clear by Master Gotama in many ways. I go for refuge to Master Gotama, to the Teaching, and to the Community of monks. May Master Gotama remember me as a lay follower who has gone for refuge from this day forth for life."

The Discourse on Saṅgārava is concluded as tenth.

The Chapter on Brahmins is concluded as fifth.

Its summary:

Brahmāyu, Sela, Assalāyana, Ghoṭamukha and the Brahmin;

Caṅkī, in these Dhanañjāni, Vāseṭṭha, Subha and Respect.

This is the summary of the chapters:

The chapter on the Householder, the Monk, named after the Wandering Ascetic;

The Chapter on Kings and the Brahmin, five in the Middle Collection.

The Middle Fifty is complete.

×

This contact form is available only for logged in users.

Seconds 1769801294.279